ã€ŠRebirth of the Evil Mother-In-Lawã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1 ¨C Previous Life (1)

    The full-length mirror reflected a slender body. The woman in the mirror has light-colored skin. Her features weren¡¯t as pretty as they were when she was young, but it has the attraction of an older woman. Her lips were curved slightly upward, and her temperament was elegant. The clothes on her might look simple, but all the designer¡¯s uniqueness was hidden in all the details.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed. Her hand touched her face reflexively, and the woman in the mirror did the same thing. When was thest time she looked at herself that way?

    She was dressed elegantly and exhibiting a tenderness of her own. She didn¡¯t appear unkempt, disheveled, and looked down by all.

    As one of the wealthiest men in the country and having a worth of over tens of billions, her husband has an extremely prestigious status. Not to mention their outstanding and eminent son and their lively and loving daughter. Fang JunRong was what people referred to as the winner of life; unfortunately, her life took a turn for the worse ever since the appearance of Jiang YaGe, her daughter-inw.

    Jiang YaGe was the daughter of her husband¡¯s best friend from college. After her parents died in a car ident, her husband Li WangJin felt bad for her and took her in after considering the fact that her rtives were all plotting against her. Fang JunRong was quite nice to Jiang YaGe at the beginning as well, after all, Fang JunRong was also friends with Jiang YaGe¡¯s father. Plus, Jiang YaGe was a pleasant and mature girl. This changed after the conflicts began between Jiang YaGe and Li XinYun, Fang JunRong¡¯s daughter.

    Let it be her husband, Li WangJin, or her son Li ShiZe, everybody sided with Jiang YaGe. They would always pick Jiang YaGe¡¯s side and me Fang JunRong¡¯s XinYun whenever there was a conflict between the two. So how could Fang JunRong continue to be fond of Jiang YaGe given the situation? In the end, her son Li ShiZe further fell in love with Jiang YaGe and butted heads with his mother repeatedly while treating his cold sister coldly.

    Jiang YaGe, on the other hand, was a drama queen. It was almost like she was blessed by some unseen power ¨C no matter what happened, she would always be able to avoid anything bad happening to her, and it was always those who were around her who¡¯d end up taking the brunt of it. XinYun, her precious daughter, was one of those people. Because of Jiang YaGe, Li XinYun ended up scarred on her face and became more and more reclusive.

    By then, Fang JunRong hated Jiang YaGe¡¯s guts and wanted to kick her out. Nevertheless, both her husband and her son unequivocally took Jiang YaGe¡¯s side and criticized and loathed Fang JunRong.

    ¡°YaGe had suffered a lot too. How could you keep cing the me on her? It wasn¡¯t like she wanted it to happen. You are being so irrational right now. You are no longer that reasonable and loving wife that I have married.¡±

    ¡°If my sister didn¡¯t go out and befriended all these questionable people, this would have never happened. Once all this is settled, we will just send her overseas to have a stic surgery and all will be fine again.¡±

    Their callous and estranged looks were burned into her memory, giving her a frigid feeling. Her family was wrecked. Fang JunRong wanted to take revenge, but Jiang YaGe was loved and protected by many bosses. Their interference foiled all of her ns, and she was finally sent to the mental institution by her own husband and son.

    When she was locked up in the mental institution, everybody called her crazy. That she couldn¡¯t appreciate such an amazing daughter-inw and wanted to hurt her any chance that she got. They thought it was her own fault that all her loved ones had betrayed her. Finally, when she heard that news that her daughter Li XinYun hadmitted suicide, Fang JunRong took herst breath surrounded by dark iciness. At the same time, Li ShiZe, her wonderful son, was having a great time with her amazing daughter-inw on their honeymoon.

    Thinking of that, Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but let deep hatred crawl into her eyes. Her teeth bit down so hard that her lips almost started to bleed. Finally, the pain helped her clear her mind. She let out a deep breath and did her best to calm the conflicting emotions within herself.

    She had no idea why she went back to eight years ago after she closed her eyes. This was before Jiang YaGe had joined the Li¡¯s, and her family was still the model family in everybody¡¯s eyes.

    She looked down reflexively at her wrist and saw a jade bracelet on her pale wrist. The bracelet was uniform throughout and almost translucent in color. It was dazzling under the light. There was a darker shade of green on it that looked like the silhouette of mountains. This bracelet was given to her when her grandmother passed away. Worried that she might inadvertently nick or chip it, she had always kept it stored safely inside the safe and had never worn it. In her previous life, the bracelet has gone missing. She was enraged at the time and looked all over for it. Finally, her son was the one who told her that it was stolen by a maid.

    The bracelet should be lying quietly inside the safe right now. This was a peculiar discrepancy from her previous life.

    Or was her previous life nothing but a nightmare?

    No, that couldn¡¯t be. No nightmare would have so many details and be so heartbreaking. Just recalling the past events was enough to make her body shiver from hatred.

    ¡°Mom, where is my favorite dress? The one that Aunty designed for me? Which closet is it in?¡± came a crisp and lively voice.

    Fang JunRong, who was immersed in her own pain looked up abruptly. She saw a girl with slightly curly hair and still a little bit of childishness in her look. The tip of her hair was dyed a red color and made her look cute and yful. This was her precious daughter Li XinYun.

    She looked at her daughter¡¯s simple and cute look rapaciously, as though she was in a dream. When was thest time she saw her daughter so lively? Ever since she was defaced, her daughter had locked herself up and never left her room, as though she had lost all will to live.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    A series of cries brought her back. Fang JunRong blinked and got rid of the moisture in her eyes.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 ¨C Previous Life (2)

    Fang JunRong tried her best to control her emotions as she asked, ¡°Which dress? You dyed your hair?¡±

    Feeling a little guilty, Li XinYun touched the tip of her hair before she defended herself, ¡°I have already graduated high school. You said before that I can dye my hair after the university entrance examination. Mom, where¡¯s that dress that was given to me by Aunty? I can¡¯t remember where I put it. I want to wear it on my birthday.¡±

    Her daughter XinYun was the only thing that kept her going when she was in the mental institution. She had reminisce over every memory of her daughter and every little bit of it seemed like it had just happened yesterday.

    ¡°It¡¯s over on my side. You didn¡¯t want to misce it so you put it over on my side specifically.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! I had forgotten all about it!¡± said Li XinYun as she stuck her tongue out briefly, feeling silly. Then, wrapping her arm around her mother¡¯s, she said to her mother affectionately, ¡°Mom¡¯s the best. Oh, right, mom. Do you think I can invite my ssmates to my birthday?¡±

    Fang JunRong had never been able to resist puppy eyes from her daughter. Now that she had gone back eight years and knew what was installed for her daughter, how could she let any sadness touch that smile of hers?

    ¡°Of course you can. You can invite as many people as you want.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I knew mom loved me the most.¡± Li XinYun went on jabbering about herself. Fang JunRong looked at her smile and couldn¡¯t help but recall another detail. Jiang YaGe¡¯s parents passed away on the same day as XinYun¡¯s birthday. In her previous life, XinYun looked forward to her birthday so much and coordinated everything herself yet her husband Li WangJin used ¡°it would upset YaGe¡± as an excuse and cancelled it. Even her son stood on his side. XinYun was his real daughter, but he¡¯d put Jiang YaGe ahead of her on everything.

    This was the beginning of XinYun¡¯s displeasure with Jiang YaGe, and everything else snowballed from here on out.

    XinYun might have a little bit of a temper, but she was not a petty person. If the other two didn¡¯t ce Jiang YaGe before her on just about anything, she never would have hated Jiang YaGe so much.

    This time around, she wouldn¡¯t let her daughter feel a shred of grievance. Her man? She didn¡¯t want him anymore. Her son? She¡¯d just pretend that she had given birth just to a centa. She owed them nothing. Anyst bit of love she had for her son was gone during her time at the mental institution. The timing of her rebirth wasn¡¯t the best. She still had a lot of faith in her husband then, and he had control of thepany. If she was to divorce him now, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out ahead.

    She has time. She could take her time and n it all out. She would take back everything that was hers!

    Listening to her daughter¡¯s coquettish voice, the darkness around her started to dissipate.

    ¡°XinYun, why are you still gluing to your mother all day long like an immature child?¡±

    The smile on Fang JunRong¡¯s lips disappeared after hearing her husband¡¯s voice. The man whom she was supposed to spend the rest of her life was one of those who hurt her the most.

    ¡°XinYun will always be a child in my mind no matter how old she is. I like her around me,¡± said Fang JunRong mildly while exercising her best self-control to not jump up and scratch the hell out of that face.

    Appearance-wise, Li WangJin, who was already in his 40s, was well maintained and looked to be in his thirties. That plus his incredible worth caused him to have many admirers over the years, but he had turned them all down and earned the reputation of being a good husband in the eyes of the public. Fang JunRong had once been very proud of that. But she never expected that great husband of hers would one day be able to watch his own daughter suffer and watch his wife taken to the mental institution and suffer the way she did there.

    When the public thought that it was Jiang YaGe who was not familial, it was Li WangJin who stood up and stamped the approval that Fang JunRong had bad temperament and was the source of all the problems. He med his wife for mistreating Jiang YaGe. In his eyes, everything was Fang JunRong¡¯s fault.

    Thinking of that, the burning hatred inside of her hit her like a tidal wave and almost drowned her. Up until the end of her life, she never figured out why he treated Jiang YaGe better than his own daughter and why was he able to be so ruthless to her and her daughter.

    Li WangJin put on a resigned look as though he was going along with them. ¡°The two of you are always on the same side. I can never win.¡±

    Li XinYun said gloatingly, ¡°Mom loves me the most.¡±

    ¡°Then can XinYun let me borrow your mother for a few minutes? There¡¯s something I wanted to talk to her about,¡± said Li WangJin.

    Li XinYun wasn¡¯t an immature person. As though she had misunderstood something, she winked at Fang JunRong and let go of her. She bounced away and her voice came from afar, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t eavesdrop on the adults¡¯ secrets!¡±

    Fang JunRong, on the other hand, had a pretty good idea what Li WangJin wanted to talk to her about. It was probably about how he wanted to bring over Jiang YaGe; it was about that time.

    After their daughter was gone, Li WangJin let out a sigh and a disturbed look. ¡°JunRong, do you remember the kid Jiang YaGe?¡±

    How could she not?

    Fang JunRong snickered to herself but said calmly, ¡°The one who¡¯s lost her parents to a car ident, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that one,¡± said Li WangJin as a hint of pain shed through his eyes. ¡°Originally, I figured that even though she had lost her parents, they have left her with plenty of money so she would still be alright. Who¡¯d have thought that her rtives could be so ruthless that they had taken away her money and her house with the help of her grandmother?

    ¡°Not only did they leave her nothing for her college tuition, they even wanted to marry her off to some old man back in the vige. Her father was my roommate back in college. I can¡¯t just stand around and let this happen to her, so I would like to bring her over.¡±

    Those were the exact same words from her previous life.

    That was truly not a dream.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s nails were about to dig into her own palm. Back then, she had been friends with Jiang YaGe¡¯s father and also felt bad learning about what had happened to her and agreed to Li WangJin¡¯s suggestion right away. But this time around¡­

    ¡°What do you think, JunRong?¡±

    Perhaps, she had remained silent for too long, so there was a rare sense of anxiousness in Li WangJin¡¯s voice.

    Fang JunRong looked up and put on the perfect look. She frowned slightly as those she felt for her and said, ¡°What had happened to her was very awful.¡±

    She paused for a little and carried on, ¡°But if she is to stay here without an official title, she¡¯d have to withstand a lot of gossip for living in someone else¡¯s house.¡±

    Her words had, indeed, gave Li WangJin some hesitation.

    Fang JunRong continued to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make it official and adopt her? That way she won¡¯t be looked down upon.¡±

    Li WangJin was ecstatic, ¡°JunRong, you are indeed the most caring and reasonable person in the world.¡±

    Fang JunRong did not fail to notice the irony in this whole situation. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think that Jiang YaGe was his real daughter. He had never been that nice to XinJun before. But since he looked at Jiang YaGe as his own daughter, it was her duty to make sure that was the case. They¡¯d be long divorce by then, and Jiang YaGe wouldn¡¯t get any of her inheritance anyway.

    What Fang JunRong really wanted to find out was, with the added sibling title between them, would her wonderful son still fall madly in love with Jiang YaGe?

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3 ¨C So They Have Never Been A Family Since The Very Beginning (1)

    Fang JunRong hated her son, Li ShiZe, even more than she hated her husband. She had given up on Li WangJin a long time ago, but she could never get over the behaviors of her son. Before Jiang YaGe came to their house, Li ShiZe had always been impable when it came to his parents and his sister. He remembered everyone¡¯s birthday and cared a lot about his sister. He had always been her pride and joy.

    But ever since he had run into Jiang YaGe, he seemed to have given up all of his other roles. He was Jiang YaGe¡¯s Li ShiZe, and she was the only thing left in his life. He was no longer her son; no longer the brother of Li XinYun. Anyone who dared to stand in front of Jiang YaGe would be his enemy.

    She couldn¡¯t help but see his cold look in her head, like a frigid winter in December, making her shudder in its coldness.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt YaGe in front of me in any way, not even you.

    ¡°From this day forward, we are no longer mother and son.¡±

    ***

    Every time she recalled that day, she felt as though her heart was being cut into pieces. As painful as it was, she had gotten used to it after a while.

    Fang JunRong took a deep breath and suppressed all of her emotions. In front of her, Li WangJin was still jabbering on and on in front of her about how nice Jiang YaGe was, trying to increase Fang JunRong¡¯s fondness for her.

    ¡°YaGe would be delighted when she found out about this. Have you met before? She really isa very kind and very mature girl. You¡¯ll like her once you¡¯ve met her.

    I hope that XinJun will take a page from YaGe¡¯s book after YaGe has joined us. XinJun is a little spoiled. I¡¯ve heard that she has turned to you for an allowance again?¡±

    Fang JunRong pursed her lips a little and said, ¡°We have plenty of money. Our little princess shouldn¡¯t have to suffer. If we are talking about spending money, one of those paintings you bought cost more than her entire allowance for the year, no?¡±

    In her previous life, Li WangJin had alwayspared the two girls with each other, specifically praising Jiang YaGe and talking down on XinJun. As much as XinJun wasn¡¯t a petty girl, after being talked down time and again, it was inevitable that she started feeling resentful toward Jiang YaGe.

    Li WangJin was a man with double standards. While he felt that XinJun spent too much money, he also spent a lot on birthday parties for Jiang YaGe and bought her all sorts of gifts. Perhaps, in his mind, it was worth it to spend as much as he wanted to on Jiang YaGe, but it was simply wasteful when he spent it on his own daughter. Fang JunRong had no idea what kind of curse Jiang YaGe had casted on him.

    Even though Fang JunRong had no more feelings for him, thinking of that still brought back anger in her. Her tone turned cold.

    ¡°Raising a daughter cost money. If we can¡¯t even afford one girl, maybe we shouldn¡¯t be talking about adopting a second one. We don¡¯t want to not be able to treat her nice after shees over. Or you can reduce the number of times you go to auctions.¡±

    Li WangJin changed colors and said, as though appeasing her, ¡°I am just kidding. Don¡¯t take that so seriously. XinJun is our child. Of course I want to spoil her too.¡±

    As though he was worried that she didn¡¯t believe him, he immediately transferred another $1 M allowance to XinJun.

    Fang JunRong no longer wanted to waste time on talking to him and quickly sent him away. Right now, the most important thing was to figure out the situation with their money, so she knew what she was getting into when they got their divorce. With the exception of their house andnd, the most valuable assets of The Fang¡¯s was Ayron Corporation, Li WangJin¡¯s electricalpany, and Meifang, a newly foundedpany for skin care products.

    Later on, her bbq pork son even gave away their skin care productpany to Jiang YaGe. Words had it that Jiang YaGe had some forms for skin care products, and she was able to make a ton of money with them. From there, she was able to befriend quite a few bosses to back her.

    The timing of her rebirth wasn¡¯t the worst. She still has her people in finance, human resources, and research & development. Among all of them, Xu WeiWei, the manager of finance, was a good friend of hers from her college days.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4 ¨C So They Have Never Been A Family Since The Very Beginning (2)

    In her previous life, she had slowly handed over her business to her son. By the time she realized it, her bbq son had already swapped out all of her trusted ones. She had lost all of her capital to fight with them and lost everything that she had.

    She gave her good friend Xu WeiWei a call and set a time to meet up with her on Saturday afternoon. Fang JunRong booked a private room at ¡°White Crane¡±, a club that she frequented.

    Before their meeting, she had looked over all of their properties ¨C they had a total of 16 shops, all of them at fairly decent locations. Just these shops already added up to over a billion. Mansions and other houses under her name probably added up to another $4 billion. All the houses that they had purchased were put under Fang JunRong¡¯s name. That was part of the reason for Li WangJin¡¯s reputation of being a great man, and many took his side during their divorce.

    She let out a long sigh. Luckily, she hasn¡¯t given away all these houses yet. In her previous life, she had divided up their houses into two sets and gave them to her son and daughter on her daughter¡¯s debutante. Later on, Li WangJin had convinced XinJun to also give him her share in the name of investment.

    Thinking of that, Fang JunRong¡¯s hatred for Li WangJin deepened.

    During this lifetime, she would not give away her houses and her shops no matter what.

    She had recollected her emotions and watched coldly when Li WangJin busied himself in getting the room ready for Jiang YaGe. He wanted to arrange Jiang YaGe¡¯s room on the second floor next to Li ShiZe¡¯s, but Fang JunRong interrupted and assigned her a different room on the first floor instead.

    When Saturday came, she drove to White Crane, a very famous club in City S, after lunch. Her good friend Xu WeiWei had arrived, after she had waited for about ten minutes or so and. Xu WeiWei even brought herptop. Wearing her hair short, she looked like a verypetent business woman.

    As soon as she sat down, Xu WeiWei immediately turned on herputer and pulled out an USB drive. ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t contacted me, there¡¯s something that I wanted to talk to you about.¡±

    She was a very meticulous person, and she stored the important information separately on an USB drive.

    In her past life, Fang JunRong missed Xu WeiWei the most after her daughter. Xu WeiWei and her had been friends for over 20 years. Because of her, Li WangJin even dragged Xu WeiWei into their matters, and she ended up in jail for a crime that she nevermitted. Fang JunRong had always felt guilty over that.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    She felt perplexed. She didn¡¯t remember this bit in her previous life.

    Xu WeiWei opened up a file, hesitated a little, and finally went ahead, ¡°Over thest few years, CEO Li had spent a lot of thepany¡¯s money in buying antiques and paintings. The amount was pretty sizable.¡±

    Fang JunRong seemed to recall vaguely that Xu WeiWei had mentioned this to her in her previous life. She didn¡¯t think it was important at the time and got into a little bit of a riff with Xu WeiWei. No wonder she had stopped bringing it up afterward.

    Li WangJin seemed to have fallen for antiques and paintings since ten years ago, and he even started apany that took care of matters rted to those for him. He was especially fond of the paintings by a Xu FangWeng, and he had spent a lot of money on his work. The odd thing was that as much as Li WangJin had collected, he had never had a show but just kept all of the paintings inside his mansion.

    Fang JunRong looked more solemn now. ¡°How much has he spent so far?¡±

    ¡°I have done some preliminary calctions. He had spent close to $3.6B in this area over thest ten years,¡± replied Xu WeiWei.

    Even though Fang JunRong had prepared herself, she still changed colors. That was definitely an amount higher than she had expected.

    The Li¡¯s might be rich, but $3.6B was not a small amount. And he had the audacity to criticize his daughter for overspending?

    ¡°I know it¡¯s not my ce to say this, but I think I should let you know something else¡­¡± said Xu WeiWei in a low voice.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5 ¨C So They Have Never Been A Family Since The Very Beginning (3)

    Xu WeiWei had just noticed this abnormality when she wasbing through the finance this year. She hesitated for a little bit and decided that she should share this with her good friend.

    Fang JunRong looked through the file prepared by Xu WeiWei carefully and finally her sight locked onto one line.

    ¡°Red-Crowned Crane¡±, $150 million.

    This was purchased by Li WangJin three years ago.

    The ¡°Red-Crowned Crane¡± was arguably the famed artist Xu FangWeng¡¯s most well-known work. Fang JunRong had seen the actual item before, at her uncle¡¯s manager Old Mr. Zhang¡¯s ce. She was quite certain that under no circumstances would Old Mr. Zhang resell this piece of artwork. Li WangJin was with her at the time and had also seen it.

    What this meant was that the painting that he purchased was doubtless a counterfeit. He spent $150 million on a counterfeit painting? That¡¯d make him a water-brain idiot. Is Li WangJin an idiot? Didn¡¯t look like it.

    Then there¡¯s only one exnation left. Li WangJin had been using this as an excuse to shift all the money from thepany into his personal ount all these years. In her previous life, Li WangJin gave his art collection to their daughter Li XinYun during their divorce. Fang JunRong, at the time, thought that he still cared about his daughter after all. As it turned out, he was just giving her a stack of garbage.

    Thinking of that, her stomach content started to roil and the feeling of disgust bubbled up nonstop.

    Even though she was quite certain about her spection, she still needed more evidence. Fang JunRong called up Uncle Zhang, the rightful owner of ¡°Red-Crowned Crane¡±. He was also a loyal fan of Xu FengWeng and knew quite a bit about the artist and the whereabouts of some of his other works.

    She inquired about a few of other Xu FengWeng¡¯s other works and found out for sure that a few of the paintings on the list were in the hands of some of Uncle Zhang¡¯s friends.

    After she hung up the phone, Fang JunRongughed. A sarcasticugh. Nobody knew if she wasughing at Li WangJin or herself, perhaps a little bit of both. She had always thought that their issues began after Jiang YaGe had joined them; she hadn¡¯t expected that he had started plotting against their assets since ten years ago, in a quiet and seemingly harmless way.

    So they have never truly been a family from the very beginning. He had started this ten years ago, what a patient man that he was.

    Xu WeiWei was a smart person. She had a good idea what was going on from Fang JunRong¡¯s phone call. Anger was obvious on her face, but she tried to control herself in front of Fang JunRong. ¡°What do you want to do? You want to divorce him?¡±

    She knew her good friend well. Now that Fang JunRong had found out that the man sleeping next to her every night had been plotting, she for sure would not let this go easily.

    ¡°He must have an aplice who helped him with all these counterfeits in order to have acquired all these seamlessly over the years,¡± said Fang JunRong. And, knowing how careful a person Li WangJin was, he wouldn¡¯t have a lot of aplices either. After all, the more people knew about it, the higher the chance that it would be leaked.

    She paused for a second and her squinted eyes seemed cold. ¡°Let¡¯s find that person first and have him paint a few more.¡±

    ¡°So he likes counterfeits, right? We will let him buy to his heart¡¯s content then.¡±

    When the two of them get divorced, these counterfeits would go to him. After all, she¡¯s a nice person. A nice person doesn¡¯t take away the things that someone else loves.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6 ¨C How Happy It Is To Be A Generous Person With Someone Else¡¯s Money (1)

    Fang JunRong discussed the matter for quite a bit with her best friend, Xu WeiWei. Xu WeiWei was the one she could trust the most. For the sake of not alerting Li WangJin, she shouldn¡¯t be too involved herself, so she¡¯d have to rely mainly on Xu WeiWei.

    Walking out of the private room, Fang JunRong heard a somewhat familiar voice.

    ¡°Let me go. I am going to call the cops if you don¡¯t stop what you are doing.¡±

    It was the voice that had haunted her for many nights. It sounded stubborn with a hint of pitifulness. It was the voice of Jiang YaGe. Every time she talked with that voice, all the knights around her would y everything in her way and ensure her safety.

    She turned around and saw Jiang YaGe in her server¡¯s uniform. It perfectly entuated her curves, making her seem slender and elegant, like a bud ready to bloom. Her skin was light colored. She may just beely looking, but her innocent quality made her stand out. That plus her slightly defiant aura was the reason she was able to attract all the SGR (second generation rich)¡¯s attention. To many of the SGRs, conquering a girl like her was a real challenge.

    Listening to her words that sounded stronger than they were, the man in front of her smiled and said in a dallying tone, ¡°Sure. Call the cops, why don¡¯t you? So cute that you are still trying to feign innocence at a ce like this.¡±

    He gripped Jiang YaGe¡¯s wrist tightly and looked all up and down her curvy body in a vulgar way.

    If it was someone else, Fang JunRong would most likely step in and help out, but this was Jiang YaGe in front of her. Remembering everything that had happened to her in the previous life, she couldn¡¯t muster up that kind of kindness. Besides, Jiang YaGe had always been eerily lucky.

    Somehow she was always able to dodge any bad luck that went her way. So most likely, the same thing would happen this time as well. Fang JunRong did not know that Jiang YaGe had worked at this club before joining the Li¡¯s. Li WangJin most likely has not yet mentioned to her about wanting to adopt her yet; otherwise she would have quit this job already.

    Fang JunRong was an acquaintance of the owner of the club. So she had a pretty good idea that every worker here was selected carefully and all had exquisite beauty. At tens of thousands a month, their ie wasn¡¯t bad either. But, even though nothing too bad could happen here, there would inevitably be some brutes who would cross the line from time to time.

    The rich young man¡¯s words might sound awful, but there was some truth in them. Anyone who worked there should expect that something like this could happen from time to time. With Jiang YaGe¡¯s qualifications, she would be a tutor if she wanted to. She wouldn¡¯t make as much, but it¡¯d be much safer. What was going through her mind?

    Jiang YaGe lifted her head slightly, looking restrained and stubborn, ¡°I¡¯d rather lose this job than to be insulted by you!¡±

    Having said that, she flung off his hand.

    The rich young man felt offended by being face pped by the server.

    ¡°How dare you! I am telling you, you will be serving me today.¡±

    Suddenly, a girl with a pointy face dashed out. Compared to Jiang YaGe¡¯s innocent look, this girl was more delicate, and her eyes were maic. Her uniform very much entuated her proud bosoms, about to bounce out any minute. ¡°Young Master Gu, YaGe can¡¯t drink very much, she won¡¯t be able to please you. Why don¡¯t I drink with you instead?¡±

    Fang JunRong recognized this girl. She was Zhong Yi, one of Jiang YaGe¡¯s close girlfriends in her previous life from the very beginning. Later on, she heard that the two of them had a falling out over a man, and Zhong Yi had turned against Jiang YaGe. Fang JunRong had heard someone mention that Zhong Yi was maniptive and only used Jiang YaGe as a springboard to secure herself a rich man.

    Fang JunRong had no idea what happened to Zhong Yi afterwards, but everyone who crossed Jiang YaGe ended poorly, so presumably, Zhong Yi would meet the same fate as well.

    This encounter, however, gave Fang JunRong a different impression of her. Willing to risk offending someone else and jumping out to help out Jiang YaGe like that, Zhong Yi seemed more like a loyal friend.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7 ¨C How Happy It Is To Be A Generous Person With Someone Else¡¯s Money (2)

    It was obvious that Zhong Yi was trying to help out Jiang YaGe. As long as the wealthy young master would take her offer, the whole issue would end right here. Unfortunately, Jiang YaGe was not one who¡¯d take the ordinary path. She looked at Zhong Yi and said unhappily, ¡°Xiao Yi, let¡¯s ignore someone like that! What if he gropes you when you are drinking with him?

    ¡°Pushes to shove, we¡¯d just quit this job!¡±

    She might have sounded very righteous, but her good friend Zhong Yi looked disturbed and said to her, ¡°YaGe¡­¡±

    Even Fang JunRong, watching the whole event from one side, felt speechless from Jiang YaGe¡¯s response. She changed her mind and started walking towards them.

    ¡°Can the two of you help me tidy up my private room?¡± She said to both Jiang YaGe and Zhong Yi. She wondered what kind of reaction Jiang YaGe would have when they meet again at the Li¡¯s a little whileter.

    Clearly, Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t entirely stupid. She quickly responded, ¡°Sure, which private room are you in?¡±

    Zhong Yi, too, looked more rxed than she was before.

    The wealthy young master apparently recognized Fang JunRong and said in a friendly voice, ¡°Eh? Is that you, Boss Fang? If you want them to assist you, then I won¡¯t fight you over them.¡±

    He even gave a ¡°please go ahead¡± gesture.

    Fang JunRong smiled slightly and went back into her private room with both Jiang YaGe and Zhong Yi following behind them.

    After they had closed the door behind them, Fang JunRong asked casually, ¡°How did you two end up working here?¡±

    She noticed that her self-control had been getting better and better. She was now able to suppress her hatred and desire for revenge. Or, perhaps, Jiang YaGe was only one of the many culprits, and Fang JunRong hated Li WangJin and Li ShiZe even more.

    ¡°I am doing this for my tuition next semester. My uncle and his people took away the insurance money from my parents,¡± said Jiang YaGe. When she said that, moisture appeared in her eyes, making her look all the more pitiful.

    Xu WeiWei, Fang JunRong¡¯s good friend, raised her brows and said very bluntly, ¡°As far as I know, many universities nowadays offer financial assistance. If you work hard enough, you should be able to earn enough to cover other expenses just by being a tutor for two summer months.¡±

    Fang JunRong gave her good friend a look of approval ¨C she was her good friend after all; she was thinking the exact same thing.

    Jiang YaGe acted as though this was the first time that she realized that option and said, stuttering, ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ I guess there¡¯s that.¡±

    Zhong Yi bit her lower lips and said, ¡°My grandmother is ill, and we need money for hospital visits and medications. I won¡¯t be able to make enough to cover her medications being a tutor.¡±

    She may have that bewitching and sycophantic look that most disliked, but she certainly has an unyielding personality.

    Fang JunRong pursed her lips a little and said, ¡°That¡¯s very responsible of you and that reminds me of my own grandmother. I have a very nice grandmother too. Sadly, she passed away before I was able to take care of her.¡±

    She sighed, looked at Zhong Yi amiably, and said, ¡°I like you a lot. How¡¯d you like to be my adopted daughter?¡±

    If the Li¡¯s were going to adopt Jiang YaGe, what¡¯s another Zhong Yi? It isn¡¯t like she¡¯d encroach on her inheritance. Since Li WangJin enjoyed adopting daughters so much, helping him adopt a few more would be the right thing to do!

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8 ¨C How Happy It Is To Be A Generous Person With Someone Else¡¯s Money (3)

    In her previous life, Jiang YaGe was able to use the Li¡¯s resources and doled them out to Zhong Yi like she was a charity case. And so, when the two of them had a falling out, public opinion sided with Jiang YaGe and criticized Zhong Yi as the white-eyed wolf, and the topic of ¡°the entire world owes me a girlfriend like Jiang YaGe¡± was further pushed into the top trending list.

    So what would happen if both of them could stand side by side as peers this time around? And, whose side would her bbq-pork son* be on when he suddenly gained two sisters, both with a woeful past?

    * (T/N: An unofficial Chinese saying. Usually when a mother is mad at the son she¡¯d say to him, ¡°I should have given birth to a b of bbq pork instead of you.¡±)

    Zhong Yi felt like she had just won the lottery, and she couldn¡¯t even focus her eyes. It was after a long while before she was able to say with a stutter, ¡°Do you mean it?¡±

    Fang JunRong smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Here¡¯s my business card. If you like the idea,e and talk to me next weekend. That ought to give you a week¡¯s time to think it over.¡±

    She fished out one of her business cards and handed it over to Zhong Yi. She skipped giving a business card to Jiang YaGe, who was also standing next to her.

    She left with Xu WeiWei at a leisurely pace after giving Zhong Yi her business card.

    After they had left, Xu WeiWei asked, ¡°What made you want to have an adopted daughter out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be a nice thing to do,¡± replied Fang JunRong nonchntly.

    She¡¯d extend the olive branch to Zhong Yi, and it¡¯s up to her whether or not to make good use of the opportunity.

    Xu WeiWei shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone who likes to randomly adopt someone.¡± With her status, she¡¯d have unlimited options for an adopted daughter if she spread the words that she was looking for one.

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°Nothing much. I just felt that it might not be a bad thing to have one more person to split the pie that¡¯s Li WangJin¡¯s inheritance, since he enjoys being a nice guy so much.¡± Then, after a slight hesitation, she said, ¡°Do you think I should go adopt a few more?¡±

    Maybe adopt enough for a ser team?

    The corners of Xu WeiWei¡¯s mouth twitched. Was it her imagination? She hasn¡¯t met up with Fang JunRong for a while, and her friend seemed to be deviating from the norm now. Hmm, her behavior must be the result of all the sh*t that Li WangJin had pulled! Li WangJin, scumbag!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy some jewelry.¡±

    Why did she need to be frugal for the Li¡¯s? The more she spent, the merrier!

    ***

    Inside the private room, Zhong Yi clutched tightly onto the business card. She felt like she was walking on clouds right now. She must be dreaming, right?

    ¡°Xiao Yi, do you think she¡¯s a con artist? She wants to lure you over to her ce and kidnap you.¡± Jiang YaGe¡¯s voice brought Zhong Yi back to reality.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so? Just look at that Young Master Gu. He even let us go because of her. With Young Master Gu¡¯s status, many have to kowtow to him,¡± said Zhong Yi.

    ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t interfere, that Young Master Gu wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to us anyway,¡± said Jiang YaGe.

    Zhong Yi gave Jiang YaGe a curious look and asked, ¡°Do you not like her, YeGe? Boss Fang had helped us out. She¡¯s a good person.¡± Especially when she didn¡¯t dislike her right away because of her look. She was very friendly to her the entire time.

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s look froze on her for a little while, and she added, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just think that there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch and didn¡¯t want you to be tricked. You are my best friend and I¡¯d hate to see anything bad happen to you.¡±

    Zhong Yi looked down at the business card again. ¡°Her name is on here, Fang JunRong¡­. It sounds so familiar.¡±

    Having said that, she fished out her cellphone and searched the name. Immediately, she gasped.

    ¡°Oh, my god! Look, she¡¯s the co-owner of Ayron with her husband. Her picture is right on here and that¡¯s really her!¡± There was ecstasy in her voice. ¡°Oh my, she is already in her forties, but she looked so young in person.¡±

    She looked out of it for a while. Was her luck finally going to turn after her years of misfortune?

    Jiang YaGe frowned a little and bit her lips a little in surprise.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9 ¨C Fate Can Manifest Itself In Such An Interesting Way (1)

    ¡°You are soon going to have two more sisters,¡± said Fang JunRong to her son Li ShiZe after she put down her chopsticks.

    Fang JunRong made the announcement officially over dinner. Li WangJin expressed that both kids listened to her more and asked Fang JunRong to take on the task of announcing the news.

    The slight smile on Li WangJin froze on his face. He casted a dubious look in Fang JunRong¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°I thought it was just one?¡± Who else other than Jiang YaGe? Howe he didn¡¯t know about it?

    Fang JunRong gave him a perfect smile, cheerfulness radiated from her eyes and brows, and brought up Zhong Yi to him. ¡°That kid is so pitiful. She had no parents to help her out, so I want to help her.¡± She also briefly talked about Jiang YaGe.

    Li ShiZe didn¡¯t care too much about it either way. As far as he was concerned, having two more sisters just meant two more mouths to feed. The thought of the inheritance didn¡¯t even cross his mind. The way he looked at it, his parents would never leave their inheritance to any outsiders.

    Li XinYun pouted unhappily. ¡°Are they going to be living with us?¡± She didn¡¯t like it that way. She felt that her personal space at home had been encroached upon.

    Li WangJin frowned. ¡°She works at White Crane¡±? What kind of a nice girl would work at a ce like that?¡±

    There was a hit of distaste in his voice. Obviously ,he looked down upon someone of Zhong Yi¡¯s status, but more so than that, he was disgruntled that his wife wanted to adopt another girl without even running it by him first. For a family like theirs, adopting a child was more than just adding an extra pair of chopsticks. When they get married, they would for sure have to prepare some dowry.

    Fang JunRong chuckled to herself; ah, the world¡¯s #1 double standard man, Li WangJin. Didn¡¯t Jiang YaGe work at the same ce? In his eyes, she was the goddess who was not corrupted by an environment like that. She was a kind and strong girl. Granted, there was a good chance that he didn¡¯t know all about Jiang YaGe¡¯s past. As it wasn¡¯t something to be proud about, Jiang YaGe most likely did not share with others willy-nilly.

    Fang JunRong suddenly looked forward to the day of Jiang YaGe¡¯s arrival.

    As much as she was talking sh*t about Li WangJin, she maintained a tender look. ¡°That kid only works there to pay for her grandmother¡¯s medical bill. That¡¯s why I wanted to offer her an opportunity.

    ¡°Her story was much sadder than that of Jiang YaGe¡¯s. Since we are already adopting Jiang YaGe, I don¡¯t mind having one more daughter. Besides, I have consulted a master fortune teller. Zhong Yi¡¯s birth date will bring fortune to our family.¡± Of course she just made up thatst part on the spot.

    There was more that Li WangJin wanted to add, but after hearing about Jiang YaGe, hepromised ¨C after all, Zhong Yi¡¯s past did sound worse than that of Jiang YaGe¡¯s. He opened his mouth and finally said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be fooled was all. It¡¯s not about the money; I just don¡¯t want you to be hurt emotionally. If you like her so much, let¡¯s take her too. I still don¡¯t trust too much the character of a girl from a ce like that. I will for sure observe her closely for a while.¡±

    His mouth was as smooth as it always was. He obviously didn¡¯t want to take in Zhong Yi, but the way he put it, he was just trying to protect Fang JunRong and nothing else. The more time she spent with him, the more she was disgusted by his hypocriticalness.

    After that, he shared some stories that he had heard in the business world. They more or less summed up to how some girls from the club were maniptive and became the men¡¯s mistresses. And the more talented ones were able to force away their wives and take their spots.

    A few storiester, he was able tobel everyone from a ce like that as ¡°maniptive¡± or ¡°money-grubbing¡±, etc.

    Zhong Yi wasn¡¯t even here yet, but judging from the looks on both her son Li ShiZe and her daughter Li XinYun, they¡¯ve already had a poor conception of Zhong Yi. Li WangJin was indirectly facepping Fang JunRong, but Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t upset at all.

    Oh yeah? Go on. Say some more. Everything that he said now would turn into ps that wouldnd on Jiang YaGe when the time came.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10 ¨C Fate Can Manifest Itself In Such An Interesting Way (2)

    Speaking of, the way that Li WangJin loved and protected Jiang YaGe made Fang JunRong wonder whether Jiang YaGe was his biological daughter. She did a DNA test behind their back and the result came back negative.

    That was another point that she had never figured out.

    After Fang JunRong returned to her room, about half an hourter, her precious daughter Li XinYun finally came over. Seeing her look with ¡°unhappy¡± written all over it, Fang JunRong only felt that she missed that a lot.

    Smiling, she said, ¡°You waited half an hour before you came over this time. That¡¯s an improvement.¡±

    Li XinYun grunted with a slightly prideful look, ¡°When mom has two more precious daughters, I would be worthless.¡±

    Fang JunRong shook her head, ¡°You will always be my more precious treasure. Nobody can measure up to that.¡±

    ¡°Not even older brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Fang JunRong without any hesitation. Had she transmigrated to 20 years earlier, she¡¯d have just aborted that b of pork directly.

    Surely, Li XinYun¡¯s look mellowed down. A baffled look on her pretty little face, she asked, ¡°What made you suddenly want to adopt daughters, Mom?¡±

    Fang JunRong knew that her daughter wasn¡¯t good at ying games. If she found out before the divorce, she just might slip and let something out. Plus, Li WangJin had always yed the role of a good father up until the point that Jiang YaGe had joined them.

    She patted her on her head and said, ¡°Mom will tell you the truth in six months¡¯ time.¡±

    She¡¯d for sure have the divorce taken care of in 6-months¡¯ time. Plus, once Jiang YaGe had joined them, XinYun would more or less pick up something.

    As she was given such a specific time frame, Li XinYun couldn¡¯t help but feel that her mom had her reasons. She had no choice but to ept it.

    ¡°Okay. If it¡¯s just 6 months¡¯ time. I can wait.¡± She balled her hands up into fists. Her cute look made Fang JunRongugh. Her biggest purpose after her rebirth was to protect her daughter¡¯s smile.

    ¡°This is a secret between the two of us, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After cating her daughter, Fang JunRong had freed herself up more to take care of other matters. The next few days, most of what she was doing was to purchase stuff and another ce to live.

    She had expected Zhong Yi to reach out to her quickly after she had given her her business card. When she hadn¡¯t heard from her until Thursday, she was quite surprised.

    Fang JunRong thought about it for a little and decided to make a trip to White Crane and talk to Zhong Yi directly. Sure enough, Zhong Yi was at work today. After seeing Fang JunRong, Zhong Yi was stunned for a little while, and then she teared up in the next second but she quickly wiped that away.

    Choking back her tears, she said, ¡°Boss Fang.¡±

    Fang JunRong had a slight smile on her and said, ¡°I thought you¡¯d be giving me a call.¡±

    After she had wiped away her tears, her cherry-blossom eyes were even brighter than they were before. She said to her, ¡°I put your business card away the other day, but somehow I wasn¡¯t able to find it again. I have spent so much time looking for it¡­¡±

    She thought she had lost her chance for good. She never expected Fang JunRong to show up in front of her again, seeking her out herself. She had contemted whether Fang JunRong had other ulterior motives. But then again, she was just a normal girl, what could Fang JunRong possibly get from her?

    She dare not reach out to Fang JunRong without the business card.

    Fang JunRong was a little dubious, ¡°I thought you¡¯d save my phone number.¡±

    Zhong Yi sniffled and said, ¡°I lost your business card and felt like I had lost the invitation. I didn¡¯t dare to contact you¡­¡±

    Fang JunRong could understand how she was feeling. All in all, Zhong Yi felt too many uncertainties, plus her inferiorityplex.

    She recollected herself and said to her, ¡°There will be a banquet at my ce on Sunday night. Why don¡¯t youe by then? Give me your address, I will send a chauffeur to go pick you up. You can quit your job here now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She casually brought up Jiang YaGe, ¡°Oh, right, where¡¯s your friend? Is she off today?¡± She paused a little and added a usible exnation. ¡°She looked like someone that a friend had been looking for for her magazine. I thought I could refer her to my friend.¡±

    Zhong Yi shook her head. ¡°YaGe took the day off. But I will let her know.¡±

    Fang JunRong was just asking. Judging from the fact that she had taken the time off, more likely than not, Li WangJin had already told her that he¡¯d be adopting her.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11 ¨C Fate Can Manifest Itself In Such An Interesting Way (3)

    ¡°Did you lose the business card at home?¡±

    Zhong Yi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I had it in the pocket of my uniform. It was gone the next day.¡± She regretted so much not bringing it home with her.

    Fang JunRong thought of something. After she had returned, she called up Ning Qing, the owner of White Crane. Ning Qing and her were acquaintances, and she trusted that there would be security cameras in the employee¡¯s lounge. The business card couldn¡¯t get lost by itself. Perhaps, someone didn¡¯t want to see Zhong Yi¡¯s luck changed.

    Fang JunRong hung up the phone with Ning Qing after promising to take her to lunch someday.

    After that, Fang JunRong waited till Sunday¡¯s arrival. Both Li WangJin and the kids would be home that day. Fang JunRong took Li XinYun for a makeover early that morning and made her look morous and perfect.

    She pulled out a ruby ne that she had purchased a couple of days ago and put it on her daughter. She had been spending a lot of money as ofte. Perhaps Li WangJin had a guilty conscience, so as much as he wasn¡¯t happy about it, the most he¡¯d do was to prompt that they should save some money for their son to start his business.

    Like Fang JunRong cared what he had to say about it.

    Li XinYun liked the ne a lot. Even though she owned a lot of jewelry, a gem this size was still rare. That truly convinced her that her mother loved her the most and also made her able to remain calm andposed when her two new sisters arrived.

    Zhong Yi arrived before Jiang YaGe. When Fang JunRong sent someone to pick her up, she also hired a makeup artist to help doll her up. She had on a fuchsia colored ball gown. She looked as morous as a peony in her dress and her being in and of itself was a gorgeous scene. It was obvious that she was a little nervous and was gripping onto her dress reflexively.

    Obviously, her look wasn¡¯t the type that Li WangJin and Li ShiZe father and son duo could appreciate. Especially Li WangJin, he had already frowned deeply.

    Fang JunRong, on the other hand, was in a good mood. ¡°Come over, Zhong Yi. This is your younger sister XinYun.¡±

    Her voice slowly calmed Zhong Yi¡¯s nerves. She walked in front of Li XinYun and said in a somewhat appeasing tone, ¡°XinYun-meimei.¡±*

    Li XinYun nicely curved her lips up a little and said, ¡°Jiejie.¡±*

    (T/N: Meimei ¨C younger sister and jiejie ¨C older sister)

    Li WangJin said indifferently, ¡°Now that you have joined the Li¡¯s, you must keep in mind your status. You must lose those bad habits that you have picked up at those shady establishments.¡±

    Obviously, he wanted to show who was the boss there.

    Zhong Yi turned a little pale but dared not talk back.

    Fang JunRong, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t happy about it. She said, ¡°I say Zhong Yi looks pretty good. She is pretty like a flower. Just looking at her is pleasing.¡±

    Li WangJin said no more but just looked in the direction of the front door. He was obviously waiting for Jiang YaGe to show up.

    In his desperate wait, Jiang YaGe finally arrived. She had on a white dress today and even her makeup was that of a young girl, fragile, pure, and attractive. Her lips that were the color of cherry blossoms made her appear especially lovable.

    Li WangJin¡¯s frown disappeared immediately when he saw Jiang YaGe. His voice couldn¡¯t be any more tender, as though he might startle her inadvertently. ¡°YaGe, you are here.¡±

    Zhong Yi looked at her in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know that her good friend, too, was being adopted by the Li¡¯s.

    Fang JunRong put on a surprised look at the right time and said, ¡°Oh, hey, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Li WangJin asked, ¡°JunRong, you have met YaGe before?¡±

    Fang JunRong said in a most cheerful tone, ¡°Oh yes. I met her at White Crane. She was working there alongside Zhong Yi. What a coincidence. Fate can manifest itself in such an interesting way.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 ¨C Looking at how the scene was unfolding, Li WangJin felt that he¡¯d need some nitroglycerin (1)

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s turned a little pale. She looked over at Li WangJin and Li ShiZe reflexively. She was worried that she¡¯d see a look of disgust on them.

    She was so happy when she got the call from Uncle Li. She didn¡¯t think someone who was orphaned and being targeted from all directions would have the luck to be the adopted daughter of the Li¡¯s. She had seen Uncle Li¡¯s picture and knew that he was one of the top wealthiest people in the country. She had further looked him up on the web and learned that Fang JunRong was his wife. She just hadn¡¯t expected her to freely point out that she had worked at White Crane the moment that they¡¯ve met right in front of everyone else.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of grievance. She only worked there for her tuition; not like Zhong Yi at all. Even though she worked at a ce like that, she had always taken the precautions to protect herself and not let herself be corrupted. Nor had she ever associated herself with any of the wealthy men outside of work.

    Her eyes reddened, and her tears rolled around in them.

    Li WangJin had on him a look of disbelief, as though someone had just b*tch pped him. His well-maintained features twisted on his face, and he had lost all his usual elegance. He had talked down so much on people from the clubs, only to find out that the girl whom he thought of as his own daughter had also worked at a ce like that. But YaGe was such an innocent and kind-looking girl!

    No. He must believe in YaGe. She was not like the others. She must have her own reasons for doing that.

    He took a deep breath and finally was able to sort out his emotions. Before he was able to say anything, Fang JunRong had already beat him to the punch, and her words sounded all so familiar at that.

    ¡°What kind of a nice girl would work at a ce like that?

    ¡°Now that you have joined the Li¡¯s, you must keep in mind your status. You must lose those bad habits that you have picked up at those shady establishments.¡±

    She remembered what Li WangJin had said clearly, and now she could repeat them word by word.

    Jiang YaGe was so hurt by those caustic words that tears rolled down her cheeks right then and there. Her body shook and made her look all the more pitiful.

    After Fang JunRong had repeated all of Li WangJin words from earlier, she finally slowly added, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what your Uncle Li said earlier. I told him he should not have preconceptions about people, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen. I trust that you are both good kids. Especially Zhong Yi, she only worked there for her grandmother¡¯s medical bills. She¡¯s so pureing out of the ce like that.¡±

    Li WangJin waspletely speechless. He hadn¡¯t expected that his wife would just blurt out all of those words right in front of YaGe with no regard. Had he known that YaGe had worked at ces like that, he would never have said what he said. Great, YaGe might have misunderstood him now.

    ¡°I trust YaGe¡¯s character. She must have her reasons.¡±

    Jiang YaGe found her voice once again and said, ¡°I¡­ I worked there for my tuition.¡±

    Li WangJin let out a sigh of relief. He was just about to praise her when his daughter chimed in.

    ¡°For your tuition? You can¡¯t even afford to pay for your tuition?¡±

    Jiang YaGe sniffled, looking like she was going to cry again anytime and said, ¡°My uncle and my other rtives had taken away all the money that my parents had left for me.¡±

    Li WangJin was angry for her. ¡°Your uncle is such an evil person!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you apply for a student loan? Isn¡¯t that very easy to get?¡± said Li XinYun.

    Jiang YaGe, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want others to look at her that way. Never mind a student loan, she didn¡¯t even apply for financial aid.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13 ¨C Looking at how the scene was unfolding, Li WangJin felt that he¡¯d need some nitroglycerin (2)

    Fang JunRong really wanted tough out loud. Li XinYun was her precious daughter after all, getting straight to the point. But judging by the way that Jiang YaGe dressed, it wasn¡¯t difficult to see that most of the money that she had made went there. It was obviously that Li WangJin did not buy her the outfit that she was wearing today. Li WangJin was a man. He would not have thought about something like that.

    Neither her clothes or her shoes were of the expensive brands, but the entire set probably cost upward of $5,000.

    Li XinYun went on, ¡°I thought you get good grades at school. Couldn¡¯t you have gotten a schrship?¡±

    Jiang YaGe, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It was lucky that she even got into this prestigious school, never mind having grades that were good enough for a schrship.

    Fang JunRong smiled slightly and said, ¡°I seem to recall that Zhong Yi has a schrship?¡±

    Zhong Yi took a look at her good friend and quickly added, ¡°I lucked out and got decent grades.¡± She has been keeping up with her studying every day after work. Plus, she was a pretty smart girl, and her grades had always been pretty good.

    Li XinYun took a look at her father. Her voice was slightly usatory as she said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve always been bragging about YaGe-jiejie¡¯s grades in front of me and said that I should learn from her. But she couldn¡¯t even get a schrship. What kind of a cumude is she? She¡¯s not like big brother who gets the top honor every year. Now, that¡¯s what I¡¯d call a cumude.¡±

    Li XinYun didn¡¯t like Jiang YaGe much as her father had been singing Jiang YaGe¡¯s praises in front of her for thest few days. And not just praising Jiang YaGe; he must beat her down to contrast her with Jiang YaGe. She got pretty decent grades at the college entrance examination as well and also got into one of the prominent colleges. What was so bad about her? She was a little happy that she was able to gain back some lost ground today. Plus, over thest few days, she was able to pick up some signs that the rtionship between her parents wasn¡¯t as good as they were in the past.

    And, right at this moment, the person who felt the most awkward, other than Jiang YaGe, was Li WangJin. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell his daughter that in his eyes, everything about Jiang YaGe was good.

    He took a look at Jiang YaGe and let out a light sigh. Jiang YaGe, after all, wasn¡¯t as good as her mother. No matter how much they look alike, they were still two different people.

    Looking at the scene unfolding in front of her, Fang JunRong was reminded of her previous life. Jiang YaGe¡¯s arrival in her previous life wasn¡¯t at all like this. Li WangJin raved about her, and her BBQ-pork son grew fond of her; the setting was quite harmonious.

    She lifted the corners of her mouth a little and said, ¡°Alright, the two kids had just got here. I know that you want to teach them what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong, but there¡¯s no rush. I know that you are blunt and you only had their best interest in mind when you say those hurtful words. But we don¡¯t want them to have a misconception about you now.¡±

    Hearing that, Li WangJin almost puked out blood. How did she make it sound like it was all his fault? He felt stifled but couldn¡¯t find the right words to talk back, so he could do nothing but to sit down in dismay.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14 ¨C Looking at how the scene was unfolding, Li WangJin felt that he¡¯d need some nitroglycerin (3)

    Fang JunRong put on her impable smile and was very articte. She was able to quickly rx the both nervous Zhong Yi and Jiang YaGe. She further told them where their rooms would be and have their servants bring their suitcases into their respective rooms. Both Jiang YaGe and Zhong Yi¡¯s rooms were on the first floor, quite a distance from Li ShiZe¡¯s.

    She didn¡¯t know was going through Li WangJin¡¯s head in her previous life. He insisted that Jiang YaGe take the room next to Li ShiZe¡¯s. She heard that Jiang YaGe had inadvertently walked into Li ShiZe¡¯s room. Well, she didn¡¯t think Jiang YaGe would be able to make that mistake again during this lifetime.

    After dinner, Fang JunRong pulled out the gifts that she had prepared ahead of time. As for Li WangJin, he probably didn¡¯t even think about it.

    ¡°I have some weing gifts for the two of you.¡±

    What she had prepared for Zhong Yi was a set of gold jewellery. After all, Zhong Yi was the one who was more strapped for money. Gold has always been the eptable currency. This set that she was gifting her cost at least $300,000. As she was expensing it on thepany¡¯s book, she didn¡¯t feel a thing spending that kind of money.

    As Jiang YeGe looked at the magnificent set of gold jewelries, Jiang YaGe¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. She saw Fang JunRong handed her a box the next second. She epted the box and noticed that it was very light in weight.

    Eh. So light. This couldn¡¯t be jewelry then.

    She opened it up and saw a painting. Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t familiar with paintings, so she couldn¡¯t tell who¡¯s work it was, nor did she know how much it was worth.

    ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡± Li WangJin almost stopped breathing for a second there. His hands were trembling.

    Fang JunRong smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the work of Xu FangWeng? I like YaGe a lot, so I want her to have this. Haven¡¯t you mentioned before that YaGe doesn¡¯t care about thosemon items? I felt that jewelries are toomon, so I thought about it some and thought this would make a good gift for her.¡±

    She had already had someone appraised it and confirmed that this was a fake. Hoho. It¡¯d be too wasteful to keep it herself, so she might as well recycle it and give it to Jiang YaGe. From now on, she¡¯d gift Jiang YaGe some of the imitation goods every year on her birthday. She might as well recycle and declutter.

    Jiang YaGe had, indeed, heard of Xu FangWeng. This meant that this was very valuable. She was worried that Fang JunRong didn¡¯t like her much, but she felt much better after receiving this gift. This painting was probably more valuable than that jewelry set. No work of Xu FangWeng would go for below $500,000.

    ¡°Thank you, Aunty. I like this gift a lot, and I will always treasure it.¡±

    Fang JunRong put on her perfect performance and said, ¡°Why are you still calling me ¡®Aunty¡¯? You should be calling me ¡®Mom¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Jiang YaGe lowered her head. She looked a little shy, and her innocent face was filled with happiness. Her eyes sparkled like stars in the sky and made her look even more attractive.

    Li ShiZe, who had been quiet the entire night was a little enthralled. Even though Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t the prettiest girl he had ever seen and was at most decent, there was something special about her when she smiled. But, remembering that Jiang YaGe didn¡¯t even know to apply for financial aid, he couldn¡¯t help but also associate thebel of idiot with her.

    Looking at how the scene was unfolding, Li WangJin felt that he¡¯d need some nitroglycerin. He wanted to stop it from happening, but he couldn¡¯te up with a good enough reason. He had no choice but to watch on as Jiang YaGe carefully put away the box in a cherish way.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 ¨C The Title Of The Book Was ¨C ¡°The Doted on and Fortunate Wife of a Prestigious Family¡± (1)

    For families like the Li¡¯s, adopting daughters wouldn¡¯t be just the family having dinner together. They¡¯d pick a time, hold a banquet and officially introduce the two of them to the others. As for the timing of this event, they¡¯d really need to give it some thought.

    It waste at night when Fang JunRong returned to her own bedroom. Ever since her re-birth, she could no longer stand staying in the same room as Li WangJin. Their mansion was quite big anyway and has many rooms. All Fang JunRong needed to do was to clean out a room and move into it.

    Of course, she also made up someckadaisical excuse that she hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely, so she hired some fengshui master to check on her. She was told that the original room wasn¡¯t good for her health. Li WangJin didn¡¯t think too much about it and that¡¯s how the two ended up in different bedrooms.

    She used to enjoy having a small ss of wine before bed. She had since lost that habit since her re-birth. In her previous life, someone had added drugs in her wine that caused her to have bad temperament. For a while there, she had a very quick temper and would snap for no reasons all the time.

    In her previous life, she was truly surrounded by enemies from all directions.

    Thinking about it for a while, Fang JunRongid down in bed and got ready to go to sleep. She didn¡¯t forget to lock the door from the inside, however. She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was a figment of her imagination, but the moment she closed her eyes, she seemed to have seen a slight green glow that bubbled up then quickly disappeared.

    ***

    Fang JunRong knew that she was dreaming. Oddly, she had dreamt before, but in none of them she felt as awake as she was right now. She noticed that she was standing on top of a mountain. The mountain was so tall it reached into the clouds. She was surrounded by the clouds, and it felt like she was in some fantasnd.

    She had never been here before and had no idea why she¡¯d dream about it, but most dreams were not logical. It wasn¡¯t a big deal dreaming about a mountain that she had never seen before.

    She saw a stone tablet not too far away from her. The tablet seemed to be glowing and looked very unusual.

    Perhaps because it was a dream, Fang JunRong was braver than usual and walked directly toward the tablet. Thenguage on the tablet wasn¡¯t one that she recognized; it all seemed very metaphysical. Nheless, when she reached out to touch the tablet, it seemed to have tranted for her right away, and she could understand what was written on it all of a sudden.

    11 gram of duruo (East Asian pollia), 100 gram of yunyingcao¡­

    Eh? That looked like a prescription. Okay, she had heard of duruo, but she didn¡¯t think she had ever heard of anything called yunyingcao. Out of curiosity, Fang JunRong still tried very hard tomit the prescription to her memory.

    Even so, she was only able to read the top two of the prescriptions. The rest of the content on the tablet might as well have matrix over it, and she wasn¡¯t able to make out anything from them. There was a book carved on the upper right-hand corner of the tablet. More surprisingly, the book was flipping through the pages automatically. It was not scientific that a carved book could be animated.

    But, since it was a dream, nothing needed to be logical at all.

    After her initial shock, Fang JunRong quickly recollected herself and felt that she had no problem with the logic at all. A dream was a dream.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 ¨C The Title Of The Book Was ¨C ¡°The Doted on and Fortunate Wife of a Prestigious Family¡± (2)

    On the cover of the book, there was a title ¨C ¡°The Doted on and Fortunate Wife of a Prestigious Family¡±.

    Fang JunRong reached out her hand toward the book, and the flipping book suddenly stopped flipping, as if it was petrified. In the next second, the book turned into a stream of light and entered her through her finger tips.

    Fang JunRong gasped and the massive amount of information gave her a huge headache.

    [Jiang YaGe, in her dress that was starting to turn white from being washed too many times, was standing in front of the delicate mansion that looked like it came straight out of a painting. Her heart pounding in her chest. Was she really going to join the Li¡¯s?

    Before her mother passed away, she had told Jiang YaGe that she could look to Uncle Li for help if she ran into trouble. She had told her that Uncle Li would help her because of their rtionship from college. But Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t too confident about that. The Li¡¯s was on the list of top wealthiest families in the country. Would they really have the time of the day for her?

    If her cousin didn¡¯t scam her out of all the money that she had made over her summer vacation leaving her with no tuition for the next semester, she would never havee.

    She got her courage up and was just about to press the doorbell when a luxurious car pulled up. The car door opened, and a young and pretty girl exited the car. Jiang YaGe looked at the dress that the girl was wearing ¡ª she has seen that brand on a magazine before. It cost tens of thousands of dors. That dress itself cost more than her four years of tuitionbined. She felt a sense of inferiorityplex bubbling inside of her.

    The girl gave her a look in surprise and asked in her crisp voice, ¡°Are you here to interview for the maid position?¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s face turned beet red. The feeling of disgrace was so strong that her eyes turned red immediately, ¡°No, I am not.¡±

    ¡­..]

    The book was quite long with Jiang YaGe being the female lead. At the beginning, Fang JunRong thought this was just a fictitious novel until the content matched up with everything had happened in her past.

    In the book, after Jiang YaGe had joined the Li¡¯s, she met Li WangJin, who treated her as though she was his own daughter; the cold and handsome Li ShiZe; the elegant but distant Fang JunRong; and Li XinYun, who¡¯d always antagonize her.

    She had always been fond of Li ShiZe, and Li ShiZe seemed to have some feelings for her as well, but neither one pursued it. Until one time, during a banquet, Jiang YaGe drank a little too much, walked into the wrong room, and had intimacy with Li ShiZe. Li ShiZe was attracted to her body, and the two began their hidden love affair. Li ShiZe even stole his mother¡¯s bracelet and gave it Jiang YaGe as a gift.

    Jiang YaGe had always hid the bracelet underneath her sleeve until the day that Fang JunRong identally cut her finger on a sheet of paper. Jiang YaGe wanted to appease her lover¡¯s mother, so she offered to help her clean up her wound. She had identally touched Fang JunRong¡¯s blood during the process.

    After she returned to her room and was appreciating the bracelet, the door to a whole new world opened up for her when Fang JunRong¡¯s blood came into contact with the bracelet. It was a wondend in and of itself inside the bracelet. There was a mystical mountain, a spring, and some prescriptions that could only belong to a wondend.

    She had stealthily created these prescriptions and that had allowed her to establish and secure her rtionships with many big bosses. She became their goddaughter and became a natural in the upper-ss circle. She went from an orphan to an ideal person in many people¡¯s minds.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 ¨C The Title Of The Book Was ¨C ¡°The Doted on and Fortunate Wife of a Prestigious Family¡± (3)

    Using the medicine from the wondend, she was able to treat Wang Xiao, the prince of the underworld. Wang Xiao felt madly in love with her ever since then. He was cold and vicious in front of others, but would always show her his soft side.

    She helped Fang JueMing, the film emperor whose fingers were fractured by someone. The film emperor, too, fell in love with her. He¡¯d always guard her when she was hurt like her knight in shining armor.

    She made a pact with Zhang Bi, a genius doctor, who was finally conquered by her pure but stubborn personality. He even drugged Fang JunRong for her, making Fang JunRong always have a bad temper and sometimes even hallucinations.

    Original trantion is from fuyuneko dot org. If you¡¯re reading this elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    She was surrounded by all sorts of high-quality men, which made Li ShiZe jealous. As both Fang JunRong and Li XinYun didn¡¯t like her, and her good friend Zhong Yi had also fallen in love with Li ShiZe, the rtionship between Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe had to ovee one obstacle after another. All the break ups and make ups only strengthened their rtionships. There were also a few of Jiang YaGe¡¯s male friends who were fond of Jiang YaGe, and some viiness female supporting characters who wanted to break up Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe.

    Her good friend Zhong Yi tried repeatedly to set her up and harm her. Finally, all the truth came out, and she was sold to some poor vige and life was hellish for her.

    As for Li XinYun, as she has always antagonized Jiang YaGe, she was finally set up by Wang Xiao and given to one of his goons as a toy. In the end, she broke down and finallymitted suicide.

    Fang JunRong, on the other hand, was sent to the mental institution personally by Li WangJin and Li ShiZe.

    Jiang YaGe ended up with a father-inw who doted on her, a husband who loved her with his life, and a happy life. After she found out the death of Fang JunRong, a few tears rolled down her cheeks, but deep down inside, she let out a sigh of relief.

    On the other hand, Li WangJin also became a couple with Jiang YaGe¡¯s aunt. As it turned out, Li WangJin was very fond of Wang SiEr, Jiang YaGe¡¯s mother, when he was younger. Jiang YaGe¡¯s aunt was her twin, and the two of them looked very much alike. As far as Li WangJin was concerned, he was finally with ¡°the one who got away¡±.

    ***

    From Jiang YaGe¡¯s perspective, there was only some bitterness at the beginning of her life. Then, she was surrounded by all sorts of men, and the entire book turned into a cheerful and satisfying read. It was also like a ss A drama where the story arc went up and down and reeling in all the audiences.

    Fang JunRong, on the other hand, could almost bleed from her eyes with hatred.

    She hated Jiang YaGe, but she hated her son Li ShiZe and her husband Li WangJin even more. Never mind that Jiang YaGe used her own treasure against her. Not only did Li ShiZe, her BBQ-pork son, steal her bracelet for love and handed a cheat over to Jiang YaGe, he proceeded to treat both her and her daughter cruelly.

    Li WangJin¡¯s heart had always been on Wang SiEr, yet he had courted her, married her, and never forgot about Wang SiEr for even a day.

    No wonder. No wonder he was so nice to Jiang YaGe and scolded XinYun repeatedly for Jiang YaGe.

    It was her own fault that she hadn¡¯t seen through all this until it was toote in her previous life. When she realized it, she was already stuck in a very bad situation. Perhaps, even Heaven couldn¡¯t sit by and watch those peoplemit disgustingly evil acts and that was why it had given her a chance for a redo.

    Fang JunRong opened her eyes again. She could still feel a throbbing headache, and the book that she had just read was carved into her mind clearly.

    Perseverance could be seen in her eyes, and her smile was a little cold.

    Thanks to the book, she had a good idea of how to get a divorce now. As Li WangJin had never forgotten about his white moonlight, he was willing to be with Jiang YaGe¡¯s aunt instead. Alright, she would see to it that they be a couple!

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18 ¨C Mom is always the best (1)

    ording to the book that she had read, her bracelet contained a mystical ce inside of it and could only be opened with her blood. The bracelet was handed down to her by her grandmother. She was her grandmother¡¯s favorite before she passed away. She had always kept the bracelet inside her safe, except that both her son and daughter knew the codes to her safe, which was why it wasn¡¯t difficult for Li ShiZe to get his hand on the bracelet.

    How dare her BBQ-Pork son Li ShiZe steal her bracelet for Jiang YaGe? Most of her and her daughter¡¯s terrible end in her previous life was brought on by him. What she couldn¡¯t figure out was, why did Li ShiZe steal it for Jiang YaGe out of the blue? He had plenty of money and could totally buy jewellery for her had he wanted to. It was very unfortunate that part wasn¡¯t mentioned in the book; it only mentioned how happy Jiang YaGe was after receiving the bracelet.

    She pulled out a small knife and cut herself on her fingertip and smeared her blood onto the bracelet. Her blood, however, never stained the bracelet. Instead, it soaked through into it right away and disappeared like it never happened. And, at the same time, she went back to the same mystical mountain once again.

    Miraculously, after her blood had soaked through, the prescriptions on the tablet had changed a lot. It went from the original two to now three:

    White Jade Cream: Has the ability to enhance muscle growth. It will not revive a person, but will enhance bone growth from the bone.

    Beautify Pill: As the name suggests, a prescription for skin care.

    Detoxification Pill: Has the ability to remove toxins from the body.

    There were a few items in these prescriptions that did not exist in the real world but were avable in the mystical mountain. The Beautify Pill needed the water from the spring. In some ways, reading Jiang YaGe¡¯s novel allowed her to take a lot of shortcuts.

    The reason that Jiang YaGe was able to recruit so many powerful supporters in her previous life was because she was the only one who was able to create these drugs and monopolized on all three of them.

    In this lifetime, she¡¯d for sure keep the bracelet safe. Without the bracelet, she wondered how far Jiang YaGe could go.

    After Fang JunRong collected a few types of the mystical herbs from the wondend and went back to the real world, she noticed that her bracelet was gone. Technically, the bracelet was still there, but it turned into a very faint, green mark around her wrist. One has to look very carefully to know that it was there.

    And, she was able to return to the wondend with just a thought in her mind.

    She let out a sigh of relief. That¡¯s good. This way she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it being stolen again. Plus, the bracelet could also double as storage. She could put in there some of her favorite jewelry and housing deeds.

    She left the house the next day and went to another property of hers and created all three types of prescription herself. Precision during the process was very important. She was very precise every step of the way and seeded. The final products, as Fang JunRong had noticed, also have an oddly refreshing scent, especially the Detoxification Pill. Just a whiff of it would make one feel more energetic and all their tiredness gone.

    Fang JunRong was cautious though. This was her first time after all. She couldn¡¯t be entirely certain that she made no mistake during the process. She bought some small animals and tested out all three types of drugs. She must say that the prescriptions from the wondend were extraordinary. New flesh started to grow just one day after the White Jade Cream was applied. The Detoxification Pill was amazing as well. A rabbit that was on the brim of dying from poison regained its energy shortly after having the pill.

    As for the Beauty Pills, she couldn¡¯t tell the effects on the animals, but judging from the fact that they were still bouncing around after taking them, she knew it was probably safe to take. Fang JunRong decided to take it herself. When push came to shove, she still had the Detoxification Pill.

    After taking the pills three days in a row, she was able to tell that her skin had tightened and was a shade lighter than it was before. She looked like she had the filter on in a picture. All women liked to be pretty. One could imagine how crazy the general public would be once it hit the market.

    Fang JunRong was very surprised. She had further taken a trip to the hospital, just to make sure there was nothing wrong with her.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 ¨C Mom is always the best (2)

    By the time she had finished experimenting with these three types of drugs, a week had gone by. She was in the habit of travelling overseas from time to time, so nobody suspected anything when they hadn¡¯t seen her for a week. At most, they¡¯d ask her a few questions here and there.

    When she went home, her daughter XinYun was sitting on the couch and ¡°I am very angry¡± was written all over her. Jiang YaGe was standing nearby with a look of embarrassment. Li WangJin was waiting by XinYun with the same intensity of anger.

    ¡°I had spoiled you so. That¡¯s why you have be such a selfish person. Why can¡¯t you be more like YaGe?¡±

    Li XinYun exploded. ¡°I had been nning for my birthday banquet for months! Why should I cancel it for her? I should thoughtful for her? Who¡¯s going to be thoughtful for me? I have already sent out the invitations to all of my friends!¡±

    ¡°Is YaGe not more important than those friends of yours? You can invite them again next year.¡± Li WangJin also refused to give an inch. Veins could be seen on his forehead, and he had reached his limit.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Fang JunRong interrupted the explosive atmosphere. She knew full well what was going on. This same event had taken ce in her previous life as well. XinYun¡¯s birthday was also the anniversary of Jiang YaGe¡¯s parents¡¯ death. Li WangJin had gone ahead and cancelled it using the reason that he didn¡¯t want Jiang YaGe to be upset with the celebration on that day.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t agree to cancelling it back then, and she got into a big fight with Li WangJin. But Li WangJin acted preemptively and sent a notice of cancetion to all of the guests himself. XinYunpletely hated Jiang YaGe after this incident and started to antagonize her going forward.

    Li WangJin tried to suppress his anger and said, ¡°Look at her, fighting with me day in and day out. That¡¯s not how a girl should behave. I think we have spoiled her too much before. That¡¯s why she is so disrespectful to her elders now.¡±

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t going to remain silent. ¡°XinYun is very respectful to me. If you don¡¯t want a daughter like her, I can leave with her right now.¡± Fang JunRong regretted not encouraging her daughter to go on a short trip before she took off to do her experiments. That way, XinYun wouldn¡¯t have to stay home and put up with this.

    Li WangJin¡¯s look turned nk all of a sudden. His voice weakened and he said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Jiang YaGe put on a very reasonable look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fight with little sister over me, dad. This is my fault.¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it is your fault. WangJin had never scolded XinYun like that before you came.¡± Li WangJin had never been a great father, but at least, he had always put up the front in the past.

    Li XinYun gave Jiang YaGe a stare and said, ¡°Exactly. My dad has been picking on me day in and day out ever since you¡¯vee. I think he wishes that you are his daughter instead.¡±

    Li XinYun had never been treated like this before.

    Perhaps, because Fang JunRong was here now, Li WangJin dared not act the same way as he did earlier. His tone mellowed out a lot and said, ¡°XinYun¡¯s birthday is August 16, the same day that YaGe¡¯s parents passed away. I just thought we could cancel the birthday party this year so we won¡¯t upset YaGe.¡±

    ¡°Were YaGe¡¯s parents our elders as well? Is that why our entire family needs to observe the anniversary of their death?¡±

    What the h*ll was he talking about?

    Li WangJin stumbled for words for a little and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡±

    Fang JunRong pursed her lips a little and asked, ¡°Is this your idea or YaGe¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°It was my idea. YaGe never brought it up,¡± said Li WangJin.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20 ¨C Mom is always the best (3)

    ¡°How do you know that YaGe wanted it cancelled if you have never asked her? Haven¡¯t you always been telling me how thoughtful and kind a person YaGe is? Would someone like that want to see XinYun sad by canceling the birthday party that she has been looking forward to?¡±

    ¡°I trust that that¡¯s not the kind of person that YaGe is.¡±

    Fang JunRong turned to look at Jiang YaGe and said to her, somewhat aggressively, ¡°Am I right, YaGe?¡±

    After words had gotten out about this issue in her previous life, everybody had learned the status of Jiang YaGe at the Li¡¯s. That had, however, inadvertently dealt damage to XinYun. Many made fun of the fact how the real Miss Li¡¯s status was lower than that of the adopted daughter.

    Now Jiang YaGe was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. If she said she didn¡¯t want to see it happen, she would be offending Li WangJin, who had stood up for her. If she said she was okay with it, then she would be a bad person who didn¡¯t care about the feelings of Li XinYun. At a time like this, she chose to be a nice person.

    ¡°XinYun had been looking forward to this birthday banquet for a long time. There is no need to cancel it just for me. I know dad was worried about me, but XinYun¡¯s feelings should take precedence.¡±

    Jiang YaGe was Jiang YaGe after all. Not only was she able to make a split-second decision, but she further managed to create herself a self-sacrifice and considerate image throughpromising. Looking at her reddened eyes, Li WangJin suddenly felt a sense of guilt.

    Fang JunRong nodded. ¡°And that¡¯s why, WangJin, you shouldn¡¯t always be doing these things while disregarding others¡¯ feelings. Why would you do such a thing? You made XinYun sad and YaGe felt bad at the same time.¡±

    Li WangJin felt very frustrated that he wasn¡¯t able to defend himself.

    ¡°And you just called XinYun selfish. Don¡¯t you think you owe her an apology?¡±

    Li WangJin opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t force out the words ¡°I am sorry.¡± He¡¯s the father here. Why did he need to apologize to his daughter? And then then¡¯s XinYun, she should be helping him out by saying something to smooth out the situation right about now. That kid had spent too much time with JunRong since she was just a child. She was never that close to him.

    When he looked over at Fang JunRong, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was just imagining it, but JunRong seemed even prettier than before. Nheless, the way she was toward him was even colder than usual. Was it because of YaGe? It was her idea to adopt YaGe in the first ce. Then why was she unhappy about it now?

    YaGe said immediately, ¡°I will apologize for dad.¡±

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°Who¡¯d have someone else apologize for themselves? YaGe, you are a reasonable person. You should know that.¡±

    Jiang YaGe had no choice but to keep her mouth shut.

    Li WangJin couldn¡¯t bring himself to take himself a notch down and apologize to XinYun after all. He finally threw down a ¡°I need to attend a meeting. I am taking off now.¡± And excused himself.

    Fang JunRong watched him run off and was amused. She suddenly felt bad for her old self. In the end, Li WangJin was a hypocritical person who wanted to put up a front on the outside to seem like he was a nice guy. As long as she could exploit that, his hands would be tied.

    She said to Li XinYun, ¡°I brought you some gifts. Come upstairs with me.¡±

    Li XinYun, who felt redeemed watching her mother talk down her father for her, quickly stood up, passionately put her arms around Fang JunRong¡¯s, and said, ¡°Okay. Mom is always the best.¡±

    Jiang YaGe wanted to say something more yet she could do nothing except to watch on while Fang JunRong acted that she wasn¡¯t there at all. She felt very wronged. She had already taken a step back, why didn¡¯t she at least get a good word in return?

    She thought since Fang JunRong decided to adopt her, she¡¯d be nice to her. But now it looked like there was a difference between the adopted daughter and the real daughter after all. No matter how hard she tried, or how unreasonable Li XinYun was, she¡¯d never measure up to Li XinYun.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 ¨C But This Will Also Be The Last Time (1)

    ¡°Oh, mi! This bracelet is beautiful!¡±

    Li XinYun looked at the jade bracelet that her mother gave to her happily. ¡°This is ice jade, right?¡± As the young mistress of the Li¡¯s, she more or less has an appreciation for jewelries and gems.

    Fang JunRong curved her lips a little and said, ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    ¡°I felt like this was better than even the regr kind of ice jade. This is almost ss jade quality.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you an even better one for your birthday.¡± She was better of spending all the money instead of saving them for that father and son duo.

    Li XinYun¡¯s eyes were curved, making her look even more delicate than she normally did. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±

    Remembering what had just happened in the living room, Li XinYun frowned and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on with Dadtely? He has been picking on me on just about anything ever since Jiang YaGe has arrived.¡±

    Li XinYun wasn¡¯t happy to be treated by her own father that way. But given her personality, being picked on wouldn¡¯t make her back off, but to fight back even more aggressively. This wasn¡¯t her first fight with her father. They have had several fights already over thest few days.

    She felt that her home was feeling less and less like a home.

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. You still have me.¡±

    Li XinYun thought about it for a little bit then said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Then she carried on, ¡°Mom has much better eyes. Zhong Yi is much better than Jiang YaGe. At least she doesn¡¯t walk around looking like I have been bullying her day in and day out.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Zhong Yi before, but now with Jiang YaGe as the contrast, her fondness toward Zhong Yi was on the rise steadily.

    Fang JunRong smiled and said, ¡°Okay, just don¡¯t bully her.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her. I have been very nice to her.¡± Li XinYun was halfway through what she was saying when she suddenly noticed that Fang JunRong looked different today. ¡°Eh, Mom, did you switch to some new cosmetics? Howe your skin is looking better and better? Your makeup seems so natural today.¡±

    What a child!

    She has no makeup on today at all!

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°No, not really. I went to have a facial done a few times, that was all.¡±

    ¡°Which ce? I want to go try it out too.¡± Li XinYun¡¯s attention was quickly diverted.

    Fang JunRong coaxed her for a bit and was finally made to make her feel better. She nned to wait till her health report came back. If all was well, then she¡¯d let her daughter try the Beautify Pills and make her the prettiest girl at her birthday party.

    She also asked whether her daughter wanted to take a trip somewhere but Li XinYun rejected that idea right away. ording to her, the sun was too strongtely. If she were to travel now, she might turn another shade darker. She didn¡¯t want to be the ck swan on her own birthday. Fang JunRong, after all, was going by Li XinYun¡¯s preference, so she didn¡¯t push the issue.

    Fang JunRong then took a trip to White Crane to meet up with Xu WeiWei. Xu WeiWei was apetent person and was mostly done with the investigation in thest couple of days.

    Sitting across from Fang JunRong, she jumped directly to the point, ¡°The name of the artist who painted those paintings for Li WangJin was He Ming. He had been painting for Li WangJin starting ten years ago. Li WangJin would always transfer the money to He Ming; then the money would be transferred back to another card that belonged to Li WangJin. Other than He Ming, there was another artist as well, but he disappeared three years ago. He might not have disappeared-disappeared; it was possible that he had stopped dealing with these types of transactions. Li WangJin pays $50,000 for each painting.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What a frugal b*stard. He only paid $50,000 for each painting.¡±

    Over the years, this He Ming had painted him at least 50 paintings.

    Xu WeiWei pondered for a little bit and said, ¡°Speaking of. Thew in this area had changed a bit in thest several years. Now creating and selling counterfeits is also illegal.¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded. ¡°Even though in the antique circle it¡¯s one¡¯s own fault for failing to spot counterfeits, that¡¯s just the unspoken rules. Ultimately it¡¯s what thew says.¡±

    With the amount that they were talking about, He Ming could be sentenced to life in prison.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22 ¨C But This Will Also Be The Last Time (2)

    Xu WeiWei said, ¡°If you want to call the cops, mywyers are ready.¡±

    Fang JunRong shook her head and said, ¡°Even if we reported him, and He Ming gave up Li WangJin, Li WangJin could still deny it. He could insist that he is the victim in this. Or, he¡¯d me it all on his agent.¡±

    She wanted Li WangJin to cry over his counterfeits after their divorce.

    She looked up and said determinately, ¡°He Ming is doing this for money. If he can work with Li WangJin, he could also work with us. Not to mention we have dirt on him. We will send him to jail if he refuses to work with us.

    ¡°We will contact him to do a big one.¡±

    Xu WeiWei¡¯s lips tightened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Li WangJin will take all thepany¡¯s money on the books?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Eventually we will end up with the money anyway,¡± said Fang JunRong nonchntly.

    She wasn¡¯t too attached to thepany. Plus, Li WangJin had been slowly gaining control over thepany over the years. All of the vital positions at thepany were held by his people. Even if she wanted to fight him over it, it¡¯d still be costly even if she won over it. Might as well get more cash from it right now. Besides, thepany¡¯s revenue had been much worse than before over thest few years.

    Seeing that Fang JunRong had already made up her mind, Xu WeiWei decided against trying to talk her out of it.

    The two of them were more or less done with their discussion when Fang JunRong gave Ning Qing, the owner of White Crane, a call.

    Ning Qing came over and joined them shortly and said to Fang JunRong, ¡°I have someone looking into what you¡¯ve asked me about earlier.¡±

    Fang JunRong had asked Ning Qing to help her look into the incident of Zhong Yi losing her business card. It wasn¡¯t too difficult of a task so Ning Qing agreed to look into it. There was some history between the two of them. When Ning Qing had ran into some troubles in the past when she had first started operating White Crane, Fang JunRong had helped her out.

    Ning Qing pulled out the security footage and showed it to Fang JunRong.

    The first scene was a short hair girl who snuck into the changing room when there was no one else, opened up the closet with a key, pulled out Zhong Yi¡¯s uniform, and retrieved the business card from Zhong Yi¡¯s pocket. Then, she tore it up and flushed it down the toilet.

    The next scene was the short hair girl chatting with Jiang YaGe.

    Ning Qing said, ¡°ording to you. Jiang YaGe and Zhong Yi were the only two person who knew about your intention of adopting Zhong Yi. Ge Yan, the girl who tore up Zhong Yi¡¯s business card, chatted with Jiang YaGe. But we don¡¯t have audio for the footage so there¡¯s no way for me to find out what they talked about. We can only conclude that Jiang YaGe is a suspect.

    ¡°I have asked Ge Yan but she refused to admit that she had anything to do with Jiang YaGe. I have fired her already. I can¡¯t have someone like that working here.¡±

    Fang JunRong had Ning Qing send her a copy of the security footage and immediately forwarded a copy to Zhong Yi. She wasn¡¯t trying to instigate anything, but she wanted Zhong Yi to keep an eye out.

    After that was done. She smiled and chatted some more with Ning Qing for a while before she took off.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 ¨C But This Will Also Be The Last Time (3)

    Zhong Yi was drawing in her room. She had already quit the job at the club and would spend half a day with her grandmother at the hospital every other day. She¡¯d spend the rest of her time learning how to draw at the Li¡¯s. She had always enjoyed drawing, but never had the resource to have any proper training in it. Now that she was given the opportunity, she particrly appreciated her current life.

    Halfway through her drawing, her cell phone vibrated.

    Zhong Yi opened up her cellphone and realized that her adopted mother had sent her some messages ¨C two video clips.

    Ten or so minutester, she started at the screen at a loss. She had some spections after she had lost the business card. She suspected her good friend on one hand, and on the other, felt that it was very wrong and dark of her to suspect her own friend like that. Perhaps, she had misced the card herself.

    But why would Jiang YaGe do that to her? She thought they were best of friends.

    When they started school, Zhong Yi and Jiang YaGe were not particrly close to each other. They were both considered pretty by others and werepared with each other. It was when both of them ended up working at White Crane and the secret had brought them together.

    In Zhong Yi¡¯s eyes, Jiang YaGe was too na?ve. YaGe¡¯s personality was too blunt, and it was too easy for her to be bullied on. She made Zhong Yi want to protect her and Zhong Yi did that often.

    All of a sudden, the newfound knowledge exploded in Zhong Yi¡¯s brain and it was drawing a nk. She wasn¡¯t sure how to face Jiang YaGe going forward.

    Zhong Yi heard knocking on the door and recollected herself.

    ¡°I have cut up some fruits that you like. You want to let me in?¡± came Jiang YaGe¡¯s tender voice from the outside.

    Zhong Yi opened up the door and Jiang YaGe was standing right outside. The dress that Jiang YaGe had on was Chanel¡¯s newest design for the season and her smile was as pure as Zhong Yi had remembered.

    ¡°Oh, you. Don¡¯t just draw all day long. You need to learn to rx from time to time. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard now.¡±

    Both her actions and her words were so thoughtful.

    ¡°YaGe, I found the person who stole my business card.¡±

    Jiang YaGe looked up and her dubious look was so genuine. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve misced it yourself?¡±

    Zhong Yi said, ¡°I mentioned it to our boss, and she looked through the security footage for me. Ge Yan was the one who took it.¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s pink lips parted a little and she looked angry. ¡°I would never have guessed. She didn¡¯t look like that kind of person.¡±

    Zhong Yi looked at Jiang YaGe closely, not wanting to miss any micro-expressions on her. ¡°Ge Yan had admitted to it already. She said you were the one who told her about it.¡± She tried to trick Jiang YaGe with words, but deep down inside, she still refused to believe that Jiang YaGe would do such a thing.

    ¡°She was lying! Did you believe her? I thought you will always be on my side?¡± said Jiang YaGe emotionally and her eyes started to tear up. ¡°Ge Yan saw that you were very happy those few days, so she got curious and came and asked me about it. That¡¯s when I mentioned to her how Mom had proposed to adopt you.¡±

    She bit her lower lip with her white and neat teeth, looking hurt and pitiful. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be so envious that she took your card.

    ¡°She had always looked down on you, which was why I said what I said to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I guess I have been too trusting with others. It was my fault.¡±

    What could Zhong Yi say to that? From the security footage, it was obvious that Ge Yan knew exactly where to find the business card. How¡¯d she knew if Jiang YaGe hadn¡¯t told her?

    Had Jiang YaGe admitted to it and apologized, she might still be able to forget her. But now that she has put on the front that she has been wronged¡­ Zhong Yi had made her own decision.

    There were tears on Jiang YaGe¡¯s long eyshes. ¡°Do you not believe me?¡±

    Zhong Yi closed her eyes for a bit. When she reopened them, her voice had calmed and she said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this one time.¡±

    But this will also be thest time.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 ¨C You Can Think of Me Like An Older Brother (1)

    Li WangJin sat across from He Ming. His voice became more serious. ¡°You have alreadypleted the ¡®Snow by the River¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Snow by the River¡± was Xu FangWeng¡¯s most famous painting. Rumor had it that a secret magnate bought it at an auction for $560M. A magnate from Hong Kong wanted to buy it once for $1B but failed.

    Li WangJin had dropped his work to rush over precisely for this today. He had been working with He Ming for years but something of this magnitude was the very first time.

    He Ming nodded and said, ¡°It will be done in the next few days. Do you want it? If not, I am going to sell it to someone else. I have others reaching out to me already.¡±

    He Ming had not only helped Li WangJin transfer his wealth over the years; he had also sold his forged works to others for money as well.

    Li WangJin sat up. The most he had taken out of thepany¡¯s ount in the past was only tens of millions, and he had slowly built up the amount. If he wanted $1B all at once¡­ he wondered if Fang JunRong would agree to it.

    He recalled how Fang JunRong had been colder and colder to him as ofte. And, she had further tried to insert her nephew into thepany in thest couple of days. It was obvious that she had already started to move in and tried to take over some control of thepany. He made a split-second decision. ¡°Okay. On top of this ¡®Snow by the River¡¯, what else have you got? Let¡¯s make it an even $1.5B.¡±

    The reason he trusted He Ming so much and knew that he wouldn¡¯t betray him was because he has He Ming¡¯s only son in his hand, and He Ming¡¯s son was very important to him. There was a shareholder of thepany who wanted to sell some of his stocks recently. Once he got this money, he could buy the stock from the shareholder, then his ownership would way surpass that of Fang JunRong¡¯s.

    He Ming hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Let me see what I can do.¡±

    $1.5B, from what he was told, if all went well, she would not only send him and his son overseas, she would give him $10M on top of that. She was way more generous than Li WangJin. All these years that he had been painting for Li WangJin, he had only made several millions of dors. Plus¡­

    He remembered another friend of his who also used to paint for Li WangJin and he just disappeared like that one day. He Ming didn¡¯t want the same thing happening to him.

    Hearing that, Li WangJin smiled lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will arrange for your son to get into the best school and help send him overseas in the future.¡±

    He Ming lowered his head, his voice filled with gratitude when he said, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Under the table, his hands were balled into fists.

    He looked up suddenly and said, ¡°Oh, right. A friend of mine saw a woman that looked a lot like Wang SiEr overseas. He swung by my ce a few days ago and recognized her from my pictures.¡±

    Li WangJin had taken Wang SiEr¡¯s pictures and had He Ming painted a few of them in the past. There were still a few inside the studio, so He Ming was not unfamiliar with Wang SiEr.

    Li WangJin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The muscle of his cheeks twitched a little, making him look somewhat vicious. ¡°Are you serious? How is that possible?¡± As thought remembering something, he asked, ¡°Where was she?¡±

    ¡°In Country R.¡±

    That¡¯s right. SiEr has a twin sister. He heard that she had left the country a few years ago. That could very well be her.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 ¨C You Can Think of Me Like An Older Brother (2)

    ¡°How is she doing¡± He let out a slight sigh. She was, after all, SiEr¡¯s sister. Before she passed away, SiEr missed her the most other than YaGe. He was willing to help her out if she needed any help.

    He Ming said to him, ¡°She lives next door to my friend. Things haven¡¯t been going well for her. Words had it that her husband has a lot of debt and cheated on her. She jumped through a lot of hoops to finally divorced him. But she¡¯s quite good looking and single, so she was bullied by the natives a lot.¡±

    Having heard that, Li WangJin got even more worried. He said solemnly, ¡°Give me her address. I will have someone go pick her up.¡±

    For SiEr, perhaps he could keep her sister close to him and look after her some.

    He Ming handed Li WangJin a piece of paper.

    Li WangJin took the piece of paper from him and added, ¡°Starting today, each of your paintings will go from $50,000 to $60,000.¡±

    His tone was condescending like he was doing him a favor.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss Li.¡±

    ***

    Li WangJin quickly had someone go and bring Wang SiXian, sister of Wang SiEr back. Country R was only a few hours of ne ride from City S. Li WangJin was able to meet up with Wang SiXian the very next day

    Wang SiXian and Wang SiEr, being twins, looked a lot alike. So much that Li WangJin felt that Wang SiEr had risen from the dead when he met her.

    When Wang SiXian saw him, tears rolled down her face and she walked up and put her arms around him.

    Li WangJin felt slightly embarrassed. His first reaction was wanting to push her away, but when her tears fell on his neck, he felt how hot they were. It was like they had fallen directly onto his heart. He didn¡¯t push her away after all, but patted her gently on her back.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You are back. I will protect you for your sister.

    ¡°You can think of me like an older brother.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Really, thank you so much.¡± Wang SiXian breathed into his neck and gave him an odd sensation.

    She told him everything that had happened to her over the years and they were truly tear-jerking stories. Coming from her directly, it was so much worse than how He Ming had mentioned them. Wang SiXian¡¯s ex-husband was not only addicted to gambling and cheated on her, there was also domestic violence. So much that she had two miscarriages.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get a divorce sooner?¡± Li WangJin blurted out. When Wang SiXian was crying, she looked exactly like her sister, making it impossible for him to pretend he hadn¡¯t seen it.

    Wang SiXian just bit her lower lips and refused to borate on it, as though there were something there that she didn¡¯t want to touch upon.

    Li WangJin did not pry. He took her to a 3-bedroom house. Lao Suen, the one who drove, has been working for Li WangJin for years. He was very good at keeping secrets, even when it came to keeping them from Fang JunRong. Li WangJin trusted him a lot.

    He sat in the backseat with Wang SiXian.

    After they arrived at their destination, Wang SiXian dropped her purse when she was getting out of the car. Her wallet fell out and flipped open when it hit the ground. Li WangJin bent over to pick it up for her and saw the pictures inside her wallet.

    There was a picture on each side. One of them was young Li WangJin. He was handsome back then in a very intelligent way. He was standing under a tree with hisboratory report in hand.

    The other one was Wang SiXian and a man. The man looked simr to Li WangJin.

    Wang SiXian quickly took her purse from Li WangJin and looked away, even her neck was flustered. Whether that was from the weather or something else, nobody knew.

    ¡°Was that your husband?¡±

    Wang SiXian¡¯s voice was very soft, ¡°¡­.. yes.¡±

    Li WangJin wasn¡¯t an idiot, and he was especially sharp when it came to stuff like this. The two pictures pointed toward one truth¡­

    No wonder. No wonder it had taken her so long to get a divorce.

    His spection made him look at her reflexively, his lookplicated.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 ¨C You Can Think of Me Like An Older Brother (3)

    When Li WangJin returned home, his steps were more rxed and cheerful than usual. Today, he almost felt that he had travelled back in time to when he was still young. That was a wonderful feeling like he had some nice wine. It was an enveloping and light-headed sensation.

    As soon as he walked inside, he saw his wife sitting on the couch, leafing through a magazine with their other adopted daughter, Zhong Yi. Even though Zhong Yi had already been there for a few days, she spent most of her time inside her room and never had a strong sense of presence. Most of the time, Li WangJin had forgotten that he has another adopted daughter other than YaGe.

    ¡°Are you guys looking at a magazine?¡± He scanned over there and it seemed to be some sort of a fashion magazine.

    Fang JunRong looked up, the corners of her mouth lifted, and she said to him, ¡°Zhong Yi and I are picking out a few dresses that she likes. When the samples arrive, I¡¯ll have her try it on and then custom fit it to her size.¡±

    Li WangJin immediately thought of Jiang YaGe. ¡°Is YaGe not home? Did you ask her if she wants any?¡± He said in a joking tone, ¡°I know you like Zhong Yi better, but they are both our kids, you should be fair to both of them and not y any favoritism.¡±

    He didn¡¯t like Zhong Yi. Probably because Zhong Yi was the cause of Jiang YaGe being embarrassed the first day she was there. Plus, he felt that the closer his wife was to her, the more distant his wife was to him. That made him dislike her even more.

    Fang JunRong said to herself; oh yeah, you are thest person who should be saying that.

    The smile on her was still perfect. She said in a very suggestive tone, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for YaGe.¡±

    ¡°And why not?¡± Seeing that she was really going to give YaGe the shorter end of the stick, Li WangJin felt that he needed to step in and do something about it.

    Fang JunRong said slowly, ¡°I nned to introduce Zhong Yi at XinYun¡¯s birthday banquet. That¡¯s why we need her to dress up nicely.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t YaGe need that too?¡±

    Fang JunRong chuckled as though she wasughing at how childish he was. The way she looked at him like she was looking at a fool made him feel very uneasy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? That was the anniversary of her parents¡¯ death. It has only been a year. YaGe should show some respect to her parents. I don¡¯t think it will be appropriate for her to attend the banquet.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want her to be sad at the banquet. Which is why I have decided to have her stay elsewhere that day. I am just trying to be mindful of her feelings.¡± She took everything that Li WangJin had said before and flung them right back at his face.

    Li WangJin¡¯s face turned beet red, then from red to green. Except that Fang JunRong used everything that he had said before. If he rebutted it now, he¡¯d be pping his own face.

    Instead, all he could do was to squeeze out an awkward smile and said, ¡°Oh, yeah, you are right. I have also forgotten. You are so thoughtful.¡±

    He even said to Zhong Yi, ¡°Pick all the ones that you like. We can always just buy them all.¡±

    Hearing his words, Zhong Yi looked up and smiled at him.¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± She looked back down and continued leafing through the magazine.

    Li WangJin watched the two of them discussing which style of dresses were pretty and felt that it was very unfortunate for YaGe. Many guests would be here on XinYun¡¯s birthday, and it would have been the perfect opportunity to introduce YaGe. Now he¡¯d have to n something else in the future.

    His dampened mood improved when he thought about Wang SiXian again. Now that Wang SiXian was back in the country, she could meet up with YaGe more often and helpfort YaGe.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 ¨C He Was So Angry that He Smashed The Cellphone Again (1)

    After Zhong Yi had picked up a few sets, Fang JunRong made a call and had them send the dresses over as soon as possible.

    Li WangJin knocked on her door not too long after she went back into her room.

    Fang JunRong opened up the door and Li WangJin walked in naturally. She could smell the very subtle hint of perfume on him and figured that he must have already met up with Jiang YaGe¡¯s aunt, Wang SiXian. She was the one who had nned it after all.

    The truth was she didn¡¯t even need to do much. All she needed to do was to have someone mention two things in front of Wang SiXian ¡ª ¡°Li WangJin¡¯s white moonlight was Wang SiEr¡± and ¡°Li WangJin¡¯s rtionship with his wife had gotten worse¡±.

    Had she not asked for it, He Ming wouldn¡¯t have brought up Wang SiXian randomly.

    As for Wang SiXian herself, she was going through a rough patch overseas. Once she heard of this life-saving straw, no way she¡¯d like it slipped by. After all, didn¡¯t she use her looks and pretend to be infatuated to get to Li WangJin in her previous life?

    Fang JunRong suppressed her sense of disgust that was bubbling up and asked in a nonchnt tone, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Li WangJin paused for a little but, then he quickly put on his normal, gentle smile. ¡°How much money do we have on the books that we can spend right now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, probably $7B ~ $8B,¡± said Fang JunRong. There would have been more, but she had been actively purchasing gold and jewelries etc.tely and used up some of them.

    Li WangJin frowned a little. That¡¯s less than he had expected. He thought there would be at least over $10B.

    ¡°You wanted to buy more antiques and paintings? Haven¡¯t you bought a lot this year already? They must add up to at least tens of billions by now,¡± said Fang JunRong.

    Li WangJin¡¯s heart dropped a little. He didn¡¯t think Fang JunRong would pay attention to that. After his face froze up for a while, he recovered quickly and said, ¡°Most of my collection were those by Xu FangWeng. His artworks¡¯ value has only been going up and up internationally as ofte. It¡¯s really a kind of investment. When we sell themter, we¡¯d make more than we¡¯d otherwise on the stock market.

    He said it with such righteousness as though he was merely making money for their family.

    ¡°You have heard of ¡®Snow by the River¡± by Xu FangWeng, right? I have already gotten hold of the original buyer. He needs cash for his family business and has the intention to sell it. He has a few other well-known paintings that he was interested in parting with as well. They add up to about $1.5B. It¡¯s not a small amount so I wanted to talk to you first.¡±

    If it was just tens of millions, then he wouldn¡¯t bother talking to her about, but this was arge amount. He¡¯d need her approval first.

    Fang JunRong just wanted tough out loud. She looked down and said, ¡°You know, we can¡¯t just spend all the cash that we have. We should at least save some for future investments, like if we want to bid fornd for development.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Li WangJin had already had it all thought out before he approached Fang JunRong. ¡°I figured that ourpany has its own investments in the stock market as well. We can sell some of the stocks owned by thepany for cash. Then we only need to add in a little bit more cash from thepany.¡±

    Of course, that was a great idea to Fang JunRong. If they don¡¯t sell them, they¡¯d have to split them 50/50 during their divorce. If they sell them now, the money would end up hers. It¡¯s a win-win for her. As much as she loved the idea, she put on a frown and a concerned look.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of risk. I don¡¯t think we should do that.¡± She shook her head and looked very determined.

    Li WangJin continued to try and convince her and brought up every point that he could think of. Finally, he promised that he¡¯d take out an additional $500 million to buy some properties before Fang JunRong ¡°reluctantly¡± agreed.

    When Fang JunRong finally nodded, Li WangJin was exhausted. He would onlyfort himself by thinking that even though his wife got $500 million, he¡¯d have made $1.5B. Anyway one looked at it, he was the one who came out ahead.

    He didn¡¯t want to drag it out in case Fang JunRong changed her mind and went to arrange for a transaction as soon as he had obtained Fang JunRong¡¯s approval.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 ¨C He Was So Angry that He Smashed The Cellphone Again (2)

    The transferring of the stocks involves a few steps and takes time. Plus, since the Li¡¯s wanted to sell quite a few of them; most in the circle had caught wind of it. In addition, Fang JunRong had no intention of keeping this a secret for Li WangJin. It didn¡¯t take long for many to find out that Li WangJin had gone insane over Xu FangWeng¡¯s work and were selling quite a few of their money-making stocks.

    In front of him, they praised that he has good taste and money wasn¡¯t an object to him. But inevitably, they would mock him behind his back. Every plutocrat has a few hobbies, and naturally, some of them cost more money than others. But none of them would spend that kind of money like Li WangJin was doing.

    Of course, many of them also felt that Fang JunRong had been way too nice to Li WangJin for putting up with that type of spending habits. If it were them, they¡¯d at least try to stop him. As such, Fang JunRong had also be the image of an amazing Chinese wife in many people¡¯s eyes.

    A few of Fang JunRong¡¯s closer friends even called her up and reminded her that she must keep some control of the money at home and not let just her man spend it however he wanted.

    To which Fang JunRong would always reply with a tolerating ¡°oh, whatever makes him happy¡± to further make herself stand out. Of course, she did all of these things on purpose. Once they get a divorce, Li WangJin would not be able to even dream about having the public opinions on his side like before.

    Li WangJin had no idea that Fang JunRong was setting him up subtly. He sold a portion of their stocks and was quite happy after he had the money in hand. He transferred $1.5B to He Ming. Now, all he needed to do was to wait for He Ming to transfer them back to him.

    Even though he had already worked with He Ming for many years, he still didn¡¯t trust him 100%. He had a few of his men watching over He Ming. He hadn¡¯t expected that all of the hired men would return with bruises on their faces and looking anxious.

    Li WangJin had a bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    ¡°He Ming is gone!¡±

    His blood roiled and Li WangJin almost fell down on the ground. He took a deep breath, and his veins were visible on his forehead. ¡°What good are you all? There are so many of you. How did he run away by himself?¡±

    The hired men felt very unjust. ¡°He Ming got himself a bunch of aplices. They beat us up, and he was already gone by the time we regained consciousness.¡±

    Li WangJin was about to have a heart attack when he thought about his $1.5B. His finger that was pointing at the hired men shook violently ,and he finally made out some words after a long while. ¡°Go look for him! Keep looking! Even if you have to dig 3 feet down you are going to find him!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t still need them to do his dirty work for him, Li WangJin would have beat up all these useless losers himself.

    He was so angry that his eyes were about to turn red thinking about He Ming who had gotten away with such arge amount of money. As rich as the Li¡¯s were, with the worth in the tens of billions, most of their assets were in real estates. Losing that much cash at once made his heart arched indescribably.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 ¨C He Was So Angry that He Smashed The Cellphone Again (3)

    He tried hard to calm himself down. Right now, the top priority was to find He Ming and get the money back. He was a little baffled. Did He Ming decide to give up on his son? He knew that He Ming had some sort of health issue when he was young. The son that he has in custody was no doubt He Ming¡¯s only child. Li WangJin had hid him well and He Ming had never seen him. At most, he could see his son on video chat.

    He felt unsettled the entire time and another possibility urred to him. He fished out his cellphone nervously and made a call.

    Five minutester, after he had hung up, he was so angry that he smashed his phone.

    Sure enough. He Ming¡¯s son was gone too. Someone had taken him.

    Someone was helping out He Ming!

    He was angry, but also anxious at the same time. Who did this? They not only knew about He Ming; they also knew where He Ming¡¯s son was. Li WangJin had always been careful. Only three of his most trusted men knew about this.

    Could one of the three men have betrayed him? Once that idea had formed in his mind, he couldn¡¯t shake it off. He tried hard to recall the behaviors of all three of them recently and tried to see if he could think of anything. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it could be any of the three. One or more of them might be in cahoots with He Ming. He could be surrounded by danger. Cold cold sweat began to drip from his body.

    Li WangJin, in a foul mood, wanted to go somewhere to rx. But, he had just smashed his own cellphone and the screen was in pieces and inoperable. He couldn¡¯t even call in advance to visit one of his usual clubs nor was he in the habit of having multiple cellphones normally.

    Li WangJin, who was running into issues in every direction, finally retrieved the SIM card from the now-destroyed cellphone and had his chauffeur take him to Wang SiXian¡¯s ce.

    He borrowed his chauffeur¡¯s phone on his way and inserted his SIM card inside. He called Wang SiXian on that phone and asked her out to dinner. Hearing Wang SiXian¡¯s gentle voice from the other end made him feel better.

    After years of very peaceful life, the sudden appearance of Wang SiXian made him feel like he had rediscovered some of his youthful passion.

    After he had chatted with her for a little bit and hung up the phone, Li WangJin saw a text. The name of the sender made his face drop.

    The text came from He Ming.

    He had the balls to send him a message?!

    Li WangJin was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. He quickly clicked open the text message, and his blood boiled all over again after he read it.

    He Ming was ckmailing him for another $2B. Otherwise, he¡¯d exposed everything that they had done together in the past. He had been keeping all the emails between the two of them over the years, and he also has recordings to some of their conversations.

    Li WangJin was so angry that he smashed the cellphone again.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 ¨C A Nice and Innocent Man (1)

    His eyes widened horribly from anger. How dare He Ming still have the balls to ckmail him after he had run away?

    Was he not worried that he¡¯d just take him to court?

    That very moment, Li WangJin had a strong desire to go to the cops, except he quickly suppressed his desire. He had sadlye to the realization that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. Had he done that, the whole thing would blow up and his reputation would truly be ruined. For someone like him, there was nothing he worried more than losing face.

    The amount that He Ming was ckmailing him for wasn¡¯t worth him taking that risk, even though that would mean that he¡¯d lose half of the amount that he had transferred over thest ten years. He Ming was, after all, someone that he had worked for over ten years. He knew him only too well.

    Li WangJin had always thought that having He Ming¡¯s son in his hand and arranging a few people to watch over He Ming was sufficient. After all, Li WangJin had always perceived himself as being above He Ming. Never would he have expected that the man he had looked down upon would turn around and set up him instead.

    Li WangJin breathed heavily. His veins propped up on the back of his hands like poisonous snakes.

    One of these days, he¡¯d get back at He Ming. There was no way He Ming could remain hidden forever.

    His eyes were filled with distress.

    The chauffeur identally looked in the rearview mirror and saw his look. He was startled and even his driving speed slowed down.

    After Li WangJin got out of the car, he had already recollected himself. He wanted to still be that gentleman in front of Wang SiXian. He bought a new phone for himself before he reached the restaurant and also one for his chauffeur.

    As much as he tried to hide his emotions, Wang SiXian had still picked up a little of it. Her tone was even more gentle and tender. It blew away some of the dark emotions inside Li WangJin.

    Li WangJin was d that he had brought Wang SiXian back. If he was in front of his wife right now, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would still be able to keep everything under wrap.

    The atmosphere between them became more suggestive over the meal. Wang SiXian told him softly what had happened since she had returned to the country, and Li WangJin also brought up Jiang YaGe and expressed that he would bring Jiang YaGe with him to visit her in the next few days so the two of them could reunite.

    As they were chatting, their heads got closer and closer together. Of course, Li WangJin waspletely oblivious to that. He just felt that Wang SiXian was a very thoughtful person and everything she said made him feel good.

    ¡°Boss Li,¡± came a somewhat familiar male voice.

    Li WangJin turned around and looked over in the voice¡¯s direction and saw a middle-aged man in full suit. He quickly realized that it was Boss Su, a man who he has a business rtionship with.

    He reflexively pulled away from Wang SiXian a bit as he nodded slightly to greet the man. ¡°Boss Su.¡±

    Boss Su walked over in front of him. He gave Wang SiXian a few looks and with a suggestive smile, he said, ¡°So that¡¯s what you like, Boss Li.¡±

    Wang SiXian didn¡¯t know what to say, so she lowered her head.

    Li WangJin wanted to exin. ¡°No, she¡¯s just a good friend of mine.¡±

    Boss Su winked at him. ¡°I get it. I have a few good friends like that as well.¡± He chatted a bit with Li WangJin regarding their businesses and was about to leave. Before leaving, he took another look at Wang SiXian and said, ¡°Boss Li, it¡¯s normal for people like us to have good friends like that, but you must remember that the most important thing is still your wife at home.

    ¡°Not to mention that Boss Fong has always been so nice to you. Just look, how many others would be like her and let you spend billions on your hobby without saying a word. It wouldn¡¯t be right to wrong her.

    ¡°Besides, outside women are only there for your money. Don¡¯t be too serious about it.¡± He nced over at Wang SiXian as he was talking. Wang SiXian was so upset at his words that her eyes had reddened.

    Boss Su only reminded Li WangJin because he could tell from the way that Li WangJin was interacting with the woman that he was a bit serious there. He couldn¡¯t care less about how the woman felt.

    Li WangJin¡¯s face turned green right away ¨C how was it that everyone knew how much he had been spending on antiques and paintings?

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 ¨C A Nice and Innocent Man (2)

    Judging from his look, Boss Su figured that Li WangJin didn¡¯t like to hear that from someone else so he stopped. He did, however, snicker to himself; his wife had been singing Li WangJin¡¯s praises at home on a regr basis. About how he was very faithful to his wife and never had another woman on the side. Judging from what he was seeing now, Li WangJin was just better at hiding, that¡¯s all.

    He has other women as well, but at least he never thought he¡¯d leave his wife for them. Li WangJin didn¡¯t seem to understand even that basic concept.

    The interruption from Boss Su put Li WangJin¡¯s mood back in the valley. He quickly took Wang SiXian back to her ce and took off. Normally, he would spend a lot of timeforting her when he saw that Wang SiXian was down, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood right now.

    ***

    Fang JunRong looked at her additional $3 billion in her bank card and was exceptionally happy. Thinking about how Li WangJin had tried so hard in transferring and stashing away their assets and over half of them now ended up in her hands, the happiness that was built upon Li WangJin¡¯s suffering increased exponentially.

    She was right about him. When ckmailed, Li WangJin finally paid He Ming $2 billion to keep his mouth shut. But, he had also expressed that should He Ming tried to ckmail him again, then no matter what the consequences would be, he¡¯d sue him and send him to jail.

    The money finally ended in Fang JunRong¡¯s hands. Fang JunRong paid He Ming $1 billion in return for his help. She had never shown her face the entire time. Everything went through her good friend Xu WeiWei, so He Ming had no idea who he was in cohorts with. After he received his share, he settled down overseas anonymously.

    She had no intention to go after He Ming. This entire time, He Ming was but a little pawn in the whole event. Plus, He Ming wasn¡¯t a low-key person. He couldn¡¯t help but be high-spirited after he had received the money. Who knew what would happen if he didn¡¯t remain low-key?

    Now that Wang SiXian was back in the country, Fang JunRong was able to collect even more evidence. Ironically, Li WangJin seemed to have forgotten that all their properties were under her name and had Wang SiXian settled in one of their houses. He had that much faith in her trust for him?

    As the owner of the house, naturally Fang JunRong has the key to every property. She took the opportunity when Wang SiXian was out and had someone install spy cams inside ¨C bedrooms, living room, etc ¨C covering every corner of the house.

    She put her cellphone away and nned to go out for her afternoon tea.

    Li XinYun just got home and gave Fang JunRong a bright smile as soon as she saw her. ¡°Mom! Are you going out?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded. ¡°Yes, I am going to dinner with Su Mei of Hengyuan Corporation.¡±

    Li XinYun had always been around Fang JunRong and knew pretty much everyone in the circle. Her delicate brows frowned a little and she said, ¡°That Aunty Sun? I thought you weren¡¯t too fond of her?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded. ¡°We are not, but she asked me out and I can¡¯t very well just turn her down.¡± Even though Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t very fond of Sun Mei, she yed a critical role in Fang JunRong¡¯s ns.

    That made sense to Li XinYun. Shemented, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be an adult.¡± Then she changed the subject and said excitedly, ¡°Mom, do you have any more of those Beautify Pills? They were so effective. I feel that my skin has be much better after I have had them.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯sboratory reports havee back. When she found out that the Beautify Pills were harmless to her, she gave some of them to her daughter. Taking a closer look now, even though XunYun¡¯s skin had always been good, now they looked visibly better.

    Her skin was like amber ¨C no pores could be seen and looked to be glowing under the sun.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I have already ced a box on your table. Don¡¯t forget to take them. One a day will be sufficient.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li XinYun was immediately distracted by the Beautify Pills and couldn¡¯t wait to go upstairs.

    Fang JunRong smiled, looked away from her daughter, and left to meet up with Sun Mei.

    She was going to meet up with Sun Mei at a western food restaurant. Words had it that Sun Mei grew up overseas and prefers western food to Chinese food.

    Su Mei married her husband for family alliances. It was obvious that Sun Mei was quite fond of her husband, but her husband didn¡¯t seem to have much feelings toward her. He had affairs with actresses all the time and was very open about them, not caring to even put up a front.

    It was justst week when Fang JunRong read on the web how Boss Su had spent arge amount of money to celebrate the birthday of an actress. Li WangJin, on the other hand, had a very good reputation in the circle and also held himself as the good man with no scandals. The stark contrast made Sun Mei unhappy with Fang JunRong, and Fang JunRong also never got along that well with her.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 ¨C A Nice and Innocent Man (3)

    Sun Mei was already there when Fang JunRong arrived. She was in a dark red dress and wearing a lot of jewelry. Wealthy looking? Yes. But that didn¡¯t hide her age well. She was about the same age as Fang JunRong but even her heavy foundation couldn¡¯t cover up her crow¡¯s feet.

    Fang JunRong sat down across from her and smiled. ¡°Sorry I was a littlete. I chatted with my daughter for a little bit just when I was on my way out.¡±

    Sun Mei¡¯s look inevitably stopped on Fang JunRong¡¯s face and her face sank. How was it that Fang JunRong was looking younger and younger? Time has treated her so well that it didn¡¯t leave much marks on her. Unlike herself, no amount of facial could stop the changes brought about by the aging process.

    She was so envious of her, but she still pretended to ask her nonchntly, ¡°What kind of foundation are you using? Your makeup seems so natural.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°It¡¯s so hot today that I didn¡¯t put on any makeup. I figured it¡¯d be okay as we have been friends for so long.¡± She stroked her own face and said, ¡°Ah well, guess I am just pretty naturally.¡±

    Sun Mei: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She was so angry! But she still needed to maintain her smiling face.

    Remembering the reason that she asked Fang JunRong out, she was finally able to suppress her roiling jealousy. She squinted her eyes and with a smile that was obviously happy about Fang JunRong¡¯s misfortune, she said, ¡°Oh, well, as much as we take care of ourselves, we aren¡¯t spring chicks anymore. We must be understanding about why men always like the younger ones.¡±

    Fang JunRong frowned slightly and said, ¡°Are you talking about your husband? I am not worried about my WangJin. He¡¯s not that kind of a person.¡±

    ¡°I have already grown used to mine. I am talking about your husband, Li WangJin. I am only letting you know because we are friends. Let me tell you, Li WangJin is having an affair. Look. I even have photos!¡± said Sun Mei.

    She turned on her cellphone and showed Fang JunRong one picture after another, not missing any bit of changes on Fang JunRong¡¯s face. These were pictures that her husband had taken and sent to her. She was very unhappy that Fang JunRong showed no signs of anger or jealousy. Nothing that would make her feel satisfying.

    ¡°Do you not believe me? You have too much faith in him. You even let him spend billions of dors. Who knew that he was keeping women outside with that kind of money?¡±

    Fang JunRong shook her head. ¡°I trust WangJin. He would never wrong me. Everybody has a few friends of the opposite gender. There¡¯s no need for you to instigate here.¡±

    She looked over at Sun Mei and said in the most righteous tone, ¡°I know you are not happy in your rtionship, which is why you wish ill will upon others. I won¡¯t fall for that.¡±

    Sun Mei was so angry that she almost flipped over the table. She gave Fang JunRong a vicious stare and said, ¡°I only have your best interest in mind! Wait until I have more evidence. Let¡¯s see what you have to say then!¡±

    Having said that, she grabbed her purse and walked out.

    Looking at her back, Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved up ¨C what a nice and helpful person that Sun Mei was! When she had collected more evidence, she¡¯d make sure Sun Mei gets a copy of them!

    After all, she would need a bber mouth like Sun Mei to advertise about Li WangJin¡¯s behavior. During this lifetime, Li WangJin would no longer be that righteous and innocent man like he was in her past life.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 ¨C Who Tampered With Her Safe? (1)

    In her previous life, many said that Fang JunRong was an unreasonable, evil, and callous mother-inw to the female lead. Everybody was pleased when she was sent to the mental institution at the end and that Li WangJin was practically a saint for not doing more to her.

    Back then, they had pretended so well that they were able to fool everyone. Well, okay, maybe not everyone was necessarily fooled. Back then, Li WangJin and Li ShiZe¡¯s assets had increased by several folds. They had taken the #1 and #3 ces on the top wealthiest list and a lot of power that came with that. Nobody would want to risk offending the two of them by defending Fang JunRong. During this lifetime, not only did she want to reim what was hers, but she also wanted to tear off that fake facade of theirs.

    She ordered a few small tes of food, enjoyed them slowly, and also ordered some take out that her daughter liked to take with her.

    When she arrived at home, Li WangJin had alreadye back. Sitting on the couch, his hair stuck together from his sweat. There was a sense of distress surrounding him. His usual schrly elegance was goone. When he looked up suddenly, his eyes looked like that of a beast who wanted to tear a person apart. There were dark clouds inside his eyes, and his voice was filled with usation. ¡°You told everyone that I was buying paintings?¡±

    Everyone in their circle knew about it, and many of them mocked how stupid and wasteful he was behind his back. Other than that Boss Su, many others called him up and sang Fang JunRong¡¯s praises to him. All thepliments for Fang JunRong made Li WangJin feel like he had just swallowed a fly ¨C his stomach roiled with disgust. He had worked so hard and lost so much money on it, and all that came out of it was improving his wife¡¯s reputation? How could he not want to puke blood?

    Fang JunRong chuckled slightly and responded in a casual way, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that was something that needed to be kept on the down low. Why can¡¯t I share that?¡±

    Li WangJin immediately responded anxiously, ¡°You have no idea what they said about me behind my back.¡±

    Fang JunRong put on a more serious look and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s better to tell them the truth rather than them specting about what was going on. Many thought that your selling so much stocks in a hurry was because ourpany was cash-strapped. A few of our contractedpanies wanted to back out of the contracts. I had to exin it to them.¡±

    Li WangJin was suddenly speechless. That had not urred to him.

    Fang JunRong carried on, ¡°Some of them even whispered to me that you were cashing out so much because you are having an affair. I can¡¯t possibly let them think that of you, so I had no choice but to rify it.

    ¡°Sun Mei even told me today that she saw you having lunch with a woman and the two of you looked quite intimate. Was that true?¡± She looked directly at Li WangJin as she said that.

    Under her stare, Li WangJin felt that he was standing stark naked under the sun, and there was nowhere to hide. The only thing that was in his mind was Wang SiXian¡¯s tender and affectionate look. He shook his head to shake off the image ¨C no, there was nothing going on between the two of them. He was only extending the olive branch to Wang SiXian because of Wang SiEr.

    He said in a righteous tone, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hang out with that gossiping Sun Mei. She never felt happy about how loving the two of us are.¡±

    He paused, then exined himself. ¡°She¡¯s YaGe¡¯s aunt. She was down on her luck and had recently returned to the country. I only met up with her to talk to her about YaGe and wanted her to spend some time with YaGe and help her feel better. You know, YaGe had been depressed ever since her parents passed away.¡±

    Fang JunRong only wanted to snicker. Li WangJin made Jiang YaGe sound like such a filial person. If she missed her parents so much, then she shouldn¡¯t be spending all the time being intimate with Li ShiZe. She was always making soup for him or picking up his room for him. Several of the servants at home had already mentioned this to her. The two of them had been so intimate that they had started crossing the line.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 ¨C Who Tampered With Her Safe? (2)

    In her previous life, when she found out about this, she spoke with Jiang YaGe and nicely gave her a reminder. Jiang YaGe turned around and ran and cried to Li WangJin and Li ShiZe. Suddenly, Fang JunRong had turned into the viiness elder who was ndering her.

    During this lifetime, Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe could do whatever they wanted. It didn¡¯t concern her whatsoever.

    She had no interest in talking about Jiang YaGe and changed the subject. ¡°Oh, by the way. When will the painting arrive? I remembered that we have already made the payment. I would love to appreciate Master Xu¡¯s great work as well.¡±

    Li WangJin froze in his spot. He Ming had already run off with the money. He didn¡¯t leave any painting behind. Where was he supposed to find a ¡°Snow by the River¡± from? He wouldn¡¯t even be able to find another person to paint it for him with such short notice either. He didn¡¯t want words to get out nor would he be able to immediately find another artist was an expert in counterfeit.

    His lips quivered, and he wasn¡¯t able toe up with anything after a long while.

    Fang JunRong casted him a nce and asked, ¡°Did something happen? Did the seller back out of the deal?¡±

    How could Li WangJin possibly tell her the truth? He could only grit his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, his money freed up and he backed out of it.¡±

    He suddenly realized sadly that he would need to cough out whatever money left that he shored away for himself to fill the hole. Li WangJin was at loss all of a sudden. Did that mean his efforts over the years were all for nothing?

    He felt particrly depressed and frustrated. His recent setback made him age a lot all of a sudden. He walked up the stairs weakly; his back looked dreary.

    Naturally, Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t going to feel bad for him. She returned to her own room cheerfully and eagerly wished that Li WangJin would go and seekfort from Wang SiXian more often to allow her to collect more definitive evidence. She couldn¡¯t tolerate being under the same roof with him for much longer.

    Her good mood didn¡¯tst very long. As soon as Fang JunRong walked inside her room, she noticed that her safe had been tampered with.

    She had already emptied her safe out of all of her deeds and jewelries and moved them into her dimension, leaving just an empty shell in her bedroom. She tied a red knot on her safe ¨C this knot was knitted by her daughter. It was crooked but it was the thought that counted, which was why Fang JunRong epted it.

    And now the knot was facing a different direction, indicating that her safe had been tampered with.

    Fang JunRong did not have surveince installed in her room, so she had no idea who was inside of her room. But she had some ideas ¨C either Li ShiZe or Jiang YaGe. The odds of it being Li ShiZe was higher as he was the one who knew her passcode.

    Her jade bracelet was stolen by her BBQ-pork son in her previous life and gifted to Jiang YaGe.

    What Fang JunRong was even more curious about was how did Jiang YaGe know about the secret of the bracelet when she didn¡¯t even know about it herself? To a point that she would go above and beyond to get her hands on it. When she read the novel, that was only mentioned in passing as if everything was but a coincidence. But she wasn¡¯t one who believed in coincidences.

    Now that Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t able to get a hold of the bracelet, there would probably be a round two.

    Fang JunRong reflexively toyed with the barely visible mark of the bracelet around her wrist.

    ***

    Jiang YaGe looked at the tall and handsome Li ShiZe with anticipation. She must admit that she has certain fondness towards him. He was the second nicest person to her after Uncle Li.

    ¡°ShiZe.¡±

    Li ShiZe¡¯s usual cold look softened up when he saw Jiang YaGe without him even noticing it. He wasn¡¯t too fond of her originally when he found out where she had once worked. That was, until he had inadvertently found out she only worked there to help out a friend who was in dire need for money.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 ¨C Who Tampered With Her Safe? (3)

    Even when she was working at a ce like ¡°White Crane¡±, she had maintained her pureness and never thought about clinging onto the rich and powerful. On top of that, even when she was misunderstood by others, she never exined herself in order to help her friend keep her secret.

    Li ShiZe had met many women ever since he was a child, but he had never met one like Jiang YaGe who looked weak on the outside but was very stubborn and resilient on the inside. Plus, his mother and sister obviously disliked Jiang YaGe and always bullied her around the house. He couldn¡¯t help but be even nice to her as he felt bad for her.

    Of course, he also ced the me on Zhong Yi. If Zhong Yi hadn¡¯t been badmouthing YaGe constantly in front of his mother and sister, they certainly would not have such a bad impression of her.

    As much as he had thought about, he maintained his image of being a man of few words. He only talked more in front of those he cared about.

    ¡°YaGe.¡±

    Jiang YaGe looked at Li ShiZe with her limpid eyes. Her eyes were the best of all her features. They looked like they could talk. The way she looked at one hinted at romance and suggestiveness. Her eyes were also what made her go from an above-average looking woman to a pretty woman.

    Li ShiZe said to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mom stashed her bracelet somewhere else and I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±

    Li ShiZe saw Jiang YaGe crying one day and found out that she had lost her bracelet. The bracelet didn¡¯t belong to her, but it was a gift from her parents¡¯ good friend. When she was one, she was betrothed to that family and the bracelet was given to her family as the betrothal gift. They were to return the bracelet if the two kids were not suitable for each other.

    The little fires in Jiang YaGe¡¯s eyes died off. ¡°I have no feelings for him and didn¡¯t want to marry him. But I wasn¡¯t able to return the bracelet to them.¡±

    Li ShiZe said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will look for it some more and maybe see if we can buy a simr one? That shouldn¡¯t be a problem when money is not an object.¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s eyes were slightly red. ¡°No, I have never seen one liked that elsewhere, except for Mom¡¯s. There was a section in the middle that was so green, it was almost transparent and looked almost like the shape of a mountain.¡±

    Li ShiZe wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang YaGe knew of his mother¡¯s bracelet. She probably had seen his mom wear it in the past. He tried tofort her by saying that, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When pushes to shove, I will just give you my mom¡¯s. Betrothals like that are not legally binding at this day and age.¡± Li ShiZe didn¡¯t feel that it was a big deal to take his mom¡¯s bracelet. What belonged to his parents would be his sooner orter. He was just getting it sooner was all.

    He was reluctant to see YeGe marrying someone against her wish over something so silly. Except that he would need to avoid mentioning YaGe when he asked his mom for her bracelet. He worried that his mom would turn him down if she knew that YaGe had anything to do with it.

    Jiang YaGe finally smiled after she heard him say that. ¡°Thank you. I am d I have you on my side.¡±

    Li ShiZe curved his lips, and his look became much gentler. He was cold and handsome. When he smiled asionally, it was like ice melting. Jiang YaGe was charmed by the smile. Her cheeks blushed, and she looked at him amorously with trust and happiness.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36 ¨C The Bracelet Possessed The Ability To Pick Its Rightful Owner (1)

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Looking at her son who rarelyes to talk to her, Fang JunRong had a pretty good idea about the purpose of his visit. Perhaps, because it had already been a while since her rebirth, she could now suppress her seeping hatred much better now and was able to talk to him in a mild and tender tone.

    ¡°What is it? I heard you have been interning at work. Is it tiring? If it¡¯s too tiring, then take some time off. Your health is the most important.¡± She put up the perfect loving mother front, appearing just like she used to be.

    Li ShiZe immediately let out a sigh of relief from the way she looked. He wasn¡¯t someone that had no EQ. He did not jump straight into the topic of the bracelet. Rather, he started talking about Li XinYun¡¯s birthday banquet that was uing in a few weeks. He looked like a brother who was distant in appearance but actually cared a lot about his sister.

    Nevertheless, Fang JunRong wouldn¡¯t be fooled again. Li ShiZe had been very nice to both her and her daughter before Jiang YaGe¡¯s arrival. But once he was in love with Jiang YaGe, the only thing that was left inside of him was his love for her, he had no more affection left for his family. How else would he be able to send his mother to the mental institution and watch coldly when his own sister became the ything of someone else and finally ended upmitting suicide?

    Li ShiZe spent about 15 minutes or so chitchatting before he moved onto his real purpose.

    ¡°Did Mom used to have a very pretty jade bracelet? Howe I haven¡¯t seen you wearing it for a while?¡±

    Fang JunRong, who had been anticipating this, wasn¡¯t surprised by it at all. She casually said, ¡°I have quite a few jade bracelets. Which one are you talking about?¡± She had no shortage of jewelry.

    Li ShiZe said, ¡°The bright green one with a pattern that resembles a mountain.¡± If his mother barely ever worn it, it must not be something very important. She most likely wouldn¡¯t object too much if he was to ask her for it.

    Fang JunRong gave a pondering look for a while before she seemingly suddenly realized which one he was referring to. ¡°Oh, that bracelet¡­¡± She paused for a while and kept the suspense for as long as possible before she slowly said, ¡°I took it with me when I went on a trip with some friends and lost it. I wasn¡¯t able to find it again.¡±

    ¡°I have a few more bracelets, some even better than that one. Why don¡¯t you pick a different one?¡±

    As the heir of the Li¡¯s, Li ShiZe was in no shortage of money and never cared too much about jewellery. He wouldn¡¯t havee to ask his mother for it if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang YaGe. Hearing her words, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and his volume went up. ¡°You lost it? How did that happen?¡±

    Fang JunRong sighed and said, ¡°I am not sure. I only realized it when I was unpacking after the trip. Why do you ask about it all of a sudden?¡±

    Li ShiZe tightened his lips a bit and made up some random reasons. ¡°I like it a lot and thought it¡¯d go with an outfit.¡±

    All he could think of was Jiang YaGe¡¯s crying face once she found out that the bracelet was lost. He felt very frustrated. Once she found out about it, she would for sure hide under the nket and cry again.

    As the formidable heir of the Li¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t so much as protect the smile of a girl.

    He felt a budding disgruntledness inside of him. Why did his mom need to take the bracelet with her on a trip? Now he¡¯d have to go and see if he¡¯d be able to find a simr one elsewhere.

    As he was feeling irritated, he didn¡¯t stay to chat more but quickly looked for an excuse and left. He was still thinking about where and how he could find a suitable bracelet.

    Fang JunRong grumbled to herself. It was lucky that she no longer had any feelings toward her BBQ-Pork son; otherwise, how hurt would she be seeing him being so BBQ-pork like?

    She also started pondering about maybe having someone make a duplicate of it, so she could set up Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe.

    But could you really set up a b of BBQ pork?

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 ¨C The Bracelet Possessed The Ability To Pick Its Rightful Owner (2)

    When Jiang YaGe found out that the bracelet was lost, her disappointment was visible to the naked eyes.

    She had the same dream repeatedly. In her dreams, there was a bright green bracelet around Fang JunRong¡¯s slender and white wrist. Normally speaking, dreams would only be in ck and white, but the bracelet sparkled a brightness that could not be overlooked.

    Once she touched the bracelet, she would go inside a whole different world. She was only able to see arge stone tablet and fairnd-looking mountain, but Jiang YaGe could tell that it was no regr ce. She still felt very at loss after she had woken up. There was a strong feeling within her that was telling her that she must get her hands on that bracelet.

    She assumed it was nothing more than just a dream at the beginning. But after having the same dream for the entire week on end, she finally asked the servants at the Li¡¯s in private. Jiang YaGe had been very nice to these servants normally. She took pity on them, even when she found out that they had pilfered a bit here and there, she would just look the other way. She was very well liked among the servants. Thanks to them, Jiang YaGe was able to find out that Fang JunRong had that exact bracelet. She used to wear it a lot but had it put away in recent years.

    In Jiang YaGe¡¯s mind, her dreams were heaven¡¯s way of telling her to seize her opportunity. She felt this burning desire inside of her that she must have that bracelet.

    From her perspective, yes that was Fang JunRong¡¯s bracelet, but one couldn¡¯t possiblypare a magical artifact with a regr piece of jewelry. A magical artifact possessed the ability to pick its rightful owner. So, she didn¡¯t feel bad plotting after the bracelet. After all, the bracelet was nothing more than just a regr piece of jewelry in Fang JunRong¡¯s hands. If she could truly utilize the bracelet for any gains, she could also be helpful to Fang JunRong in return.

    That was the reason that she had made up a reason and created a nonexistent fianc¨¦ to have Li ShiZe willingly help her get her hands on the bracelet. That was supposed to be cut and dry, but to her dismay, the bracelet was lost.

    The news made her turn pale and filled with disbelief. Her teary eyes looked likekes. ¡°Are you certain of that?¡±

    Her look made Li ShiZe felt awful. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, but that¡¯s alright. Let me see how we can find another simr one.¡± He frowned. If push came to shove, he could always threaten the fiance¡¯s family when they came. He figured her fianc¨¦ was not from any prestigious family and probably wouldn¡¯t dare offend the Li¡¯s.

    That did not lighten Jiang YaGe¡¯s mood at all. Even if he found an identical bracelet, it still wouldn¡¯t be the one.

    She lowered her head. ¡°It was my fault. I never should have lost it.¡±

    She looked like a flower that was beaten up by the rain, looking pitiful and helpless.

    He wanted to be even nicer to Jiang YaGe. Li ShiZe¡¯s heart ached for her and was even more upset at Zhong Yi. He even suspected that Zhong Yi had something to do with it being lost.

    Jiang YaGe looked up and met his eyes. Then, as though she hade across something that was burning hot, she quickly looked away.

    After the entire day of interaction between the two, even though their rtionship did not move forward, they could feel the slight hint of romance had budded between them.

    ___

    Trantor¡¯s note: Dreams would only be in ck and white? Huh? I thought dreams are colorful just like real life. Made me wonder if the writer only dreams in ck and white¡­

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 ¨C The Bracelet Possessed The Ability To Pick Its Rightful Owner (3)

    As she had lost the track of the bracelet, even with Li ShiZeforting her asionally and even taking her out to shop, Jiang YaGe¡¯s mood never recovered. She was surrounded by a sense of gloominess.

    Li WangJin had always wished that Jiang YaGe was his daughter. Seeing her like that made his heart ached. He thought her sadness was brought on by the proximity to her parents¡¯ death anniversary, so he took her to meet up with Wang SiXian.

    Jiang YaGe had only met this aunty of hers a few times in the past. Wang SiXian looked exactly the same as her mother Wang SiEr. Seeing her was like seeing her mother who had passed away, Jiang YaGe couldn¡¯t help but started to cry.

    After she was done crying and the two of them had spent some time together, the two of them had grown much closer to each other. Jiang YaGe looked at her aunt and then at the tender-looking Li WangJin and seemed to have formed an idea.

    Wang SiXian felt a little uneasy under her gaze. Tugging at her niece¡¯s sleeve, she said kindly, ¡°My sister had always objected to my marriage with your ex-uncle-inw and that had driven a wedge between us, causing us to have fallen out of touch with each other.

    ¡°Had WangJin not told me, I didn¡¯t even know that my sister had passed away. I didn¡¯t even get to see her onest time.¡± There was a slight hint of sadness and regret on her.

    Li WangJin knew the reason why Wang SiXian insisted on marrying that scum and felt awkward all of a sudden. He looked for some excuse to take off early and left the two of them to spend more time with each other.

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s look dimmed as well. ¡°Mom missed you the entire time.¡± The two of them thought about Wang SiEr, who had died in a tragic ident. After a while, Jiang YaGe asked softly, ¡°Are you fond of my adopted father, Aunty?¡±

    Wang SiXian blushed and said, ¡°Such nonsense. He is married.¡±

    Jiang YaGe said softly to her, ¡°My adopted dad and mom have been having issues. The two of them fight a lot at home, especially after I have joined them. My adopted mom didn¡¯t seem to like me much.¡±

    Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t an idiot. Naturally, she could tell that Fang JunRong was nicer to Zhong Yi than she was to her. Thinking about her own mother and the way her adopted father treated her and the asional words that he had said, she had a pretty good idea. If only her mom had picked her adopted father back in the days, then she¡¯d be her adopted dad¡¯s real daughter and that would be her home. She wouldn¡¯t need to walk on thin ice all the time. She couldn¡¯t believe someone as nice as her adopted father would end up marrying someone like her adopted mother. What a bummer.

    She looked up at her aunty ¨C her aunty looked exactly like her mom, especially when she smiled. They could be the same person.

    ¡°Even if his rtionship with Fang JunRong is rocky, they are still legally wedded to each other. I shouldn¡¯t spend too much time around him. We wouldn¡¯t want any misunderstandings if we were seen together,¡± said Wang SiXian.

    Ever since they ran into Li WangJin¡¯s friendst time, he hasn¡¯t been taking her out much, until today when he brought Jiang YaGe with him.

    Jiang YaGe blurted out, ¡°But Aunty can spend more time with me. Nobody would misunderstand anything if I am there as well.¡±

    More importantly, not even her adopted mother could say much if she found out. After all, wasn¡¯t it normal for her to visit her own aunt?

    Wang SiXian thought about it for a while and affectionately brushed her niece¡¯s hair behind her ears. ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter, but now I have you. It is just as good as having a daughter of my own.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 ¨C I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s how you look at us (1)

    Even though Fang JunRong hasn¡¯t been involved in thepany¡¯s business, she would still join Li WangJin in attending some banquets asionally. In the past, she¡¯d go into work mode and see if she could nail down a few contracts for thepany during these banquets, but now¡­

    She had no interest in thepany that was taken over by Li WangJin¡¯s men. She didn¡¯t care if it went out of business, as long as it didn¡¯t happen until after her divorce. As such, sheid back in a corner and leisurely enjoyed the o¡¯deurs at the banquet, evenmenting on them from time to time.

    In the past, Li WangJin didn¡¯t care for his wife¡¯s persistently meddling in thepany¡¯s business when she could just be a stay-at-home pampered wife. But now that he saw her beingpletely disengaged, he was slightly displeased.

    A few new policies had been rolled out this year, and thepany had a hard time keeping up with them. Thepany had suffered a minor setback this quarter. A few influential Second Generation Richs were also here at this banquet. Fang JunRong went to high school with a couple of them and has decent rtionships with them. He brought Fang JunRong with him today because he hoped that she¡¯d be able to get some information from her old ssmates.

    He chatted with a few other CEOs and finally couldn¡¯t help but walk over to Fang JunRong. He put on a gentle smile. As though he worried about startling her, his voice was as tender as it could be. ¡°JunRong, I saw a couple of your old friends over there. Don¡¯t you want to go chat with them?¡±

    Fang JunRong looked over in the direction that he had indicated. Surrounded by a group of people, there was He JianBin, one of her high school ssmates. He JianBin was from one of the old monies in City S. Her family had been around for tens of years and could certainly be considered as eminent. Plus, her family was very closed to many important people in Capital City and would have first-hand news many times.

    Fang JunRong had a pretty good rtionship with He JianBin. They weren¡¯t as close as she and Xu WeiWei, but they were still quite close. Part of the reason the Li¡¯s Company was able to grow so much was because of the Fong¡¯swork.

    She recalled that the He¡¯s was one of the old-timers of City S, that is, until He ShuHua, He JianBin¡¯s niece, decided to fall for Wang Xiao, the prince of the underworld. She wanted to be his fianc¨¦e no matter what. Once she knew of Jiang YaGe, she started to target her. Wang Xiao, who was madly in love with Jiang YaGe, backed Jiang YaGe and set the He¡¯s up. In the end, he sent many of the He¡¯s members to jail. He was then able to pick up a lot of what was left behind by the He¡¯s and became the top dog of City S.

    Once again, the romance brain could be very detrimental! Especially for the niece of He JianBin. For the sake of pleasing Wang Xiao, she even stole some of her family secrets and handed them over to him. She had definitely yed a big role in the fast copse of the He¡¯s.

    As for Wang Xiao, Fang JunRong hated his guts. Not only was he the culprit that led to her daughter¡¯s death, he was also a very ruthless person. He had no regards for morals orws and would do whatever that pleased him. He would not hesitate to target anyone who wasn¡¯t nice to Jiang YaGe. He brought destruction upon several families.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 ¨C I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s how you look at us (2)

    Fang JunRong walked over to He JianBin. Of course, she had no intention to help out Li WangJin in the very least. She was just going to chitchat with her old friend some and let her know to be mindful of certain things. Without the copse of the He¡¯s, Wang Xiao would not be able toe in power smoothly and she¡¯d have one more alliance on her side.

    Looking at her, He JianBin was genuinely surprised. ¡°Your skin is looking even better. Have you been using some kind of magical pillstely?¡±

    Fang JunRong curved her lips upward and said, ¡°Yes, I have been using this new kind of beautifying pills. They are quite effective. I will send you some in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He JianBin wasn¡¯t going to turn down her offer. It was quite obvious that the two of them wanted to chat privately. Noticing that, the others left them be and gave them the room to chat alone.

    Fang JunRong remembered the novel that she has read and asked, ¡°I recall that your family is nning on bidding on a piece ofnd?¡±

    He JianBin nodded and asked, ¡°Yes, are you bidding on it too?¡± She joked, knowing that this would not be possible. After all, the bidding would be starting in a week. It¡¯d be toote for the Li¡¯s or the Fang¡¯s to jump in at this point.

    Fang JunRong lowered her voice and said, ¡°Your niece is Wang Xiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e, right? Better watch out and not let her know your bottom line.¡±

    In her previous life, Wang Xiao was the one who ended up outbidding the He¡¯s and winning that piece ofnd. The He¡¯s lost all of their prior investment and it was costly.

    He JianBin looked more solemn now. She knew Fang JunRong well. She would never have brought this up if she didn¡¯t know anything about it. Meaning, that was probably what had happened. Thinking of that, she really wanted to go and beat up her niece right away.

    Has she lost her mind? If she brought down the He¡¯s, what would she have left without her own backing?

    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She toasted Fang JunRong and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± She was just about to repay her favor by giving her some information, but she saw Fang JunRong putting her finger over her lips, gesturing to her that it would not be necessary.

    He JianBin was surprised but didn¡¯t share anything in the end. She seemed to recall some rumors about Fang JunRong and Li WangJin recently. She had assumed those rumors were spread by evil people who just wanted to stir things up maliciously. But could they be true?

    ¡°You and Li WangJin¡­.?¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s look was much more distant. ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about him.¡±

    He JianBin got the message. The He¡¯s had only been helping out the Li¡¯s for the sake of Fang JunRong, but looking at her right now, that would not be necessary anymore going forward. Now that they had understood each other, she switched the subject to some fashion show that she had watched the previous week and never brought up work again.

    Li WangJin, seeing the two chatting and chuckling with each other, felt a sense of relief and was more confident in his conversation with others. He walked over to them with his wine ss in hand.

    ***

    As far as Sun Mei, who strongly disliked Fang JunRong, was concerned, the better Fang JunRong looked, showing no signs of distress, the fouler her own mood. This was particrly the case when her husbandpletely ignored her and openly brought along his secretary ¨C the one that was his new love ¨C today.

    When she saw how Li WangJin was nice and tender to Fang JunRong in front of the others, she was so disgusted by it that she could puke.

    Sun Mei had always been the kind who didn¡¯t like to see others happy when she wasn¡¯t happy herself. In a moment of weakness, she went over to instigate.

    She walked over to Li WangJin and put up a very obviously fake surprised look. ¡°Eh, Boss Li came with JunRong today? I thought you would be bringing someone else.¡±

    Her tone was full of evilness, obviously waiting for drama to unfold.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t be happier with Sun Mei¡¯s timing. She yed along with her and put on a doubtful look. ¡°Who else would he bring if not me?¡±

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 ¨C I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s how you look at us (3)

    Sun Mei¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°A few days ago, Boss Li had been seen quite a bit with another mother and daughter pair. The three of them together looked like a family of three.¡± Sun Mei had no idea about the rtionship between Jiang YaGe and Wang SiXian. She assumed they were mother and daughter because they looked like each other. She thought that the younger one might even be Li WangJin¡¯s daughter out of the wedlock. She felt even better thinking about that. Her husband might have lovers tantly, but at least he has never had illegitimate kids.

    Fang JunRong frowned lightly at Li WangJin.

    Li WangJin was very calm. He had been prepared for this moment. Casually, he said, ¡°No, that was YaGe and her aunt. Her aunt had returned and YaGe has been downtely, so I took her to visit her aunt. I have mentioned that to you before.¡±

    Fang JunRong looked like she was just reminded of it and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I had forgotten all about it.¡±

    She turned to Sun Mei and said, ¡°Oh, Sun Mei. You should look into the facts first before you pass it along next time. Don¡¯t just believe in everything you hear. The ones you were talking about are our adopted daughter and her aunt. We have known each other for years. I know you meant well, but had I not known better I¡¯d think you were trying to instigate purposefully.¡±

    Li WangJin, who was almost caught red-handed hated Sun Mei, who had tried time and again to instigate between him and his wife. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with maintaining his usual gentlemanly front. He said to her coldly, ¡°If you have so much free time, you should spend them on your own husband. Don¡¯t always try to instigate. That¡¯s why Boss Su doesn¡¯t like to be around you.¡±

    As the old adage goes, one should never hit where it hurt the most during an argument. Li WangJin couldn¡¯t have said anything worse to Sun Mei. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t throw her wine ss at him. Her teeth grinded together loudly. At that very moment, Li WangJin had sessfully reced Fang JunRong as Sun Mei¡¯s number one most hated person.

    That moment, Sun Mei had made up her mind that she¡¯d have someone tailed Li WangJin 24/7. She wanted to see what he had to say for himself when she had definite proof of him having an affair.

    Fang JunRong hadn¡¯t expected Li WangJin to maximize Sun Mei¡¯s hate level in one go. She was ecstatic. It looked like Sun Mei would for sure be her number one aid in spreading words about Li WangJin in the future. All her instigation wasn¡¯t in vain.

    As such, Fang JunRong was in a good mood for the rest of the time.

    After the banquet, Li WangJin left with Fang JunRong.

    On their way back. Li WangJin asked the question he cared about the most, ¡°What did you talk to He JianBin about? Did she give you some insider information?¡±

    Fang JunRong collected some of her smile and said nonchntly, ¡°No, we just talked a little about some of the fashion shows this year.¡±

    Li WangJin didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°I thought you two are good friends. She wouldn¡¯t even give you some information?¡±

    Fang JunRong harrumphed and said, ¡°Exactly because we are good friends, so I wouldn¡¯t pry about what she didn¡¯t want to share. I am friends with her because we get along well with each other, not because of her usefulness.¡±

    She gave Li WangJin a very disappointed look. ¡°Here I thought you understand about the pure friendship that¡¯s between me and her. I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s how you look at us. You have disappointed me so much.¡±

    In the past, Jiang YaGe had always said how she only befriended those she got along with, not so much for what they could bring her. Many praised that she was pure and kind.

    Fang JunRong hade to realize that as revolting as Jiang YaGe¡¯s words were, they worked like a charm against Li WangJin.

    Li WangJin was, immediately, speechless.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 ¨C She Wasn¡¯t Upset At All. Quite the Contrary, She Was Pleased By The Development (1)

    Not wanting to admit that he was just a bourgeois, Li WangJin had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. Holding back what he wanted to say was like torture.

    As he was in a not-so-good mood, Li WangJin didn¡¯t say much after that and Fang JunRong was able to have a peaceful time. Fang JunRong half closed her eyes and started thinking about the content of the book. She suddenly remembered a very important part of it.

    Based on her memories of her previous life, Jiang YaGe would be saving Wang Xiao in the next few days. Fang JunRong had some recollection of the incident. Jiang YaGe already had her bracelet by then and had sessfully developed the White Jade Cream. After Jiang YaGe had saved him, she hid him under her bed and used the White Jade Cream to heal him. That was how Wang Xiao fell in love with the kind Jiang YaGe who never looked at him with prejudice. Ever since then, Wang Xiao¡¯s sword would point whichever direction that Jiang YaGe¡¯s little heart desired.

    Fang JunRong figured that Xiao Wang should be arriving in the next few days.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved a little bit ¨C she wondered how Jiang YaGe would heal Wang Xiao during this life without the magical drug, White Jade Cream. Would she take him to the hospital or use regr medications on him privately? Of course, Fang JunRong hoped it was thetter. That way, even if Wang Xiao had only sustained minor injuries, it¡¯d turn into serious issues with the dy in time. She could then nicely call the cops.

    She didn¡¯t get it sometimes. Wouldn¡¯t a normal person¡¯s first reaction after running into an injured, vicious-looking, obviously a criminal person be either calling the cops or taking him to the hospital? What was going through Jiang YaGe¡¯s mind to bring him home and try to nurse him back to health?

    She thought about it for a bit and arrived at a conclusion; must be his looks! After all, Wang Xiao was a good-looking man. Why else would that He ShuHua acted like she was spellbound?

    Fang JunRong had long been prepared for this. She had ced spy cameras in Jiang YaGe¡¯s room before she moved in. They woulde in very handy now.

    ***

    This was a night with a bright moon and few stars. Jiang YaGe was on her way home with her backpack. She had gone out with her roommates today and didn¡¯t notice the time. She had wanted to call the chauffeur to pick her up, but the chauffeur was already on his way to pick up Zhong Yi. So she decided to head home on her own.

    She turned a corner and a shadow covered her and a shadow on the ground in front of her. The very next second, she was enveloped in the smell of blood.

    Jiang YaGe let out a cry, but before the cry had turned into a shriek, she saw a handsome face and stopped herself. Her face flustered. Li ShiZe, living under the same roof as her, was already an incredibly handsome man, and this strange man was almost every bit as handsome. In addition, there was an even stronger male pheromone radiating from him, making her knees weak.

    ¡°If you dare make a sound, I will kill you. Now take me back to your ce.¡±

    She was pushed onto the ground by the man and she felt the coldness of metal on her neck. It was a pistol.

    Wang Xiao reminded her of a wolf. Dangerous, but also very appealing. She bit her lower lips and said softly, ¡°You are hurt. I can help you.¡±

    The man wanted to say something else. His eyes were filled with alertness, but finally his hand fell and he lost consciousness.

    Jiang YaGe paused for a bit before she struggled out from under the man. Under the street light, she could see a terrifying bloody hole on his left arm. She turned pale uncontrobly ¨C it looked like it¡¯d hurt a lot. Blood was stilling out of the would and dripping onto the ground.

    She hesitated for a little bit and finally decided to take him home anyway ¨C would he be taken to the cops if she took him to the hospital? As vicious as he looked, Jiang YaGe refused to believe that someone with that face could be a criminal.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 ¨C She Wasn¡¯t Upset At All. Quite the Contrary, She Was Pleased By The Development (2)

    By now, the security guard at home had already gone home, so she used her ess card to open the door directly. Lucky for her, there was nobody else home, as though an invisible force was trying to help her out. She seemed to vaguely recall that her adopted parents went to a banquet tonight and wouldn¡¯t be home anytime soon. Li ShiZe had been spending most of his time at the office recently and Li XinYun was gone on a trip.

    She found a trolly, dragged the man into her room, and hid him inside her bathroom. Her bathroom was quite big, so having him in there wasn¡¯t an issue at all. She pulled out a mattress and put it on the floor.

    She even ran back outside and cleaned up the blood left behind by him. She rummaged through the closet, found the first aid kit, and bandaged the wound for the strange man. After she was done with all those, she smiled lightly.

    As there was one more person inside her room, she didn¡¯t sleep too deeply that night and woke up before the sky was bright. Jiang YaGe went to check on the man in the bathroom. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet.

    Maybe she could make some porridge for him ¨C that idea just popped into her head.

    ***

    Going downstairs, Fang JunRong could smell the aroma of meat porridge. She looked over and saw Jiang YaGe setting up bowls and chopsticks. Hearing noises, Jiang YaGe turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve made breakfast. Try some and let me know what you think of my cooking.¡±

    Jiang YaGe had only intended to make some bone porridge for Wang Xiao, but she needed a cover up for it, so she just said she was making breakfast for everyone. That would also gain her brownie points.

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°Mrs. Zhang can take care of all those.¡±

    Jiang YaGe smiled and said, ¡°You and dad had done so much for me. I want to do something to show my appreciation too. Plus Mrs. Zhang has been cooking for us every day. She can use a break.¡±

    The admiration and trust in her sparkling eyes made it difficult to turn her down. Mrs. Zhang, standing next to her, immediately looked fonder of her.

    Fang JunRong must admit that when Jiang YaGe wanted to tter someone, she was very good at it. Too bad Fang JunRong¡¯s heart had already been hardened and she wasn¡¯t moved by that at all. Why was Jiang YaGe offering to cook all of a sudden? Had Wang Xiao arrived already?

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t ttered by her, but it worked like a charm on Li WangJin and Li ShiZe. Li WangJin, especially, wouldn¡¯t stop singing her praises. He praised how delicious the soup was and how familial Jiang YaGe was.

    Particrly after he saw the blister on her finger from cooking the porridge, he felt so bad for her that all he wanted to do was to take her shopping. His passion died down quickly thinking about the cash that he had remaining. He looked at Fang JunRong with anticipation.

    Fang JunRong had been married to him for years and more or less had an idea of what was going through his mind.

    She chuckled to herself and went back inside her own room after half a bowl of porridge.

    ***

    During the next few days, Fang JunRong spent quite a bit of time looking at the surveince videos. She was surprised that Wang Xiao had ran into Jiang YaGe just like he did in her previous life.

    Wang Xiao was rmed toward Jiang YaGe at the beginning, but after Jiang YaGe had been treating his wound and feeding him three meals a day, his attitude toward her had obviously softened.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 ¨C She Wasn¡¯t Upset At All. Quite the Contrary, She Was Pleased By The Development (3)

    Jiang YaGe had tried very hard to cover up for Wang Xiao. Sharing a secret and staying inside the same room day in and day out, the peculiar air between the two was obvious even through the surveince video. Jiang YaGe had also forbidden others to clean her room recently. All she said was she could take care of her own room and she didn¡¯t want to increase the work of the servants.

    With his uninjured hand, Wang Xiao taught Jiang YaGe how to use the pistol ¨C there were more physical contacts during these lessons. Even through the camera, it was obvious that Wang Xiao¡¯s possessiveness toward her was growing by the day. Jiang YaGe, who was usually very sensitive to these things, was very blinded this time and had no idea about it at all. She only thought of Wang Xiao as a friend, even though Wang Xiao would cross the friendship line and stroke her hair asionally.

    That¡¯s right. She had always boasted that she was a friend of Wang Xiao and she wanted to help him.

    Her ability topletely overlook the truth had thoroughly impressed Fang JunRong. She questioned Jiang YaGe¡¯s faithfulness to her son. She wasn¡¯t upset about it though; quite the contrary, she was happy to see that. She felt that Jiang YaGe probably also possessed the buff to lower one¡¯s intelligence. Wang Xiao was plenty mighty when plotting against one¡¯s family, covering every single detail. But now, in front of Jiang YaGe, he behaved like an idiot. He let Jiang YaGe treat him with basic first aid skills andpletely forgot that he shouldn¡¯t dy seeking treatment for his wound.

    Perhaps that was what love was.

    Unfortunately for them, their days in paradise didn¡¯tst too long. Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t a professional nurse after all. All the treatment methods that she had applied on him were from Baidu. She had no experience taking care of a wound and didn¡¯t even apply basic disinfection. Wang Xiao finally sumbed to an infection and ran a high fever.

    Jiang YaGe was very worried. She had tried fever reducers, putting cold towels on his forehead, etc. Nothing worked. Wang Xiao was running such a high fever that his face was beet red. Jiang YaGe didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him, so she gritted her teeth and decided to take him to the hospital, even if that meant she¡¯d alert others.

    Once Jiang YaGe had made up her mind, she was very proactive. She put on a cap, a mask, and a pair of shades on Wang Xiao and helped him up with difficulty. Luckily, even though Wang Xiao was half-conscious from the fever, he was still able to regain some consciousness when she had woken him up and worked with her. Otherwise, it¡¯d be quite difficult for Jiang YaGe to pick him up by herself.

    She tried her best to not make too many noises and was pleased that the Li¡¯s didn¡¯t have too many helpers, thus reducing the chances of someone being alerted. The mansion, however, was big and any amount of noises would be amplified. Jiang YaGe had always wanted to live in arge house as it would give her the illusion that she was a princess. But now, she was worried the entire time and felt that the way to the front door was so incredibly long. Time seemed to be crawling.

    She had finally reached the door when she heard footsteps and a sluggish voice.

    ¡°YaGe, what are you doing?¡±

    At the same time, the chandelier was turned on.

    The sudden light hurt Jiang YaGe¡¯s eyes and she closed them reflexively. She felt that her heart almost leapt out of her throat.

    She opened up her eyes. Under the light, Fang JunRong had a superior coldness in her look. She was already over forty years old but didn¡¯t have any wrinkles that belonged to her age. Her face was smooth and clear like a porcin art.

    Startled, her grip loosened and Wang Xiao fell directly onto the floor with a loud ¡°BANG¡±. It sure sounded like that would hurt a lot. His injury was most likely worsened by that fall.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips tightened ¨C she wondered if that Wang Xiao had fractured a bone or two? Would he be able to save his arm?

    ___

    Trantor¡¯s rambling: White lotus¡¯s intelligence notwithstanding, I¡¯d be more worried about exining about the corpse should the guy die in my house¡­ =.=

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 ¨C An Enemy Was Made (1)

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t feel bad even if something was to happen to Wang Xiao. She would only be happier. When she saw that Jiang YaGe was trying to get Wang Xiao out of the house, she came out purposefully to add fuel to the fire.

    She also wasn¡¯t worried that Wang Xiao would do anything to hurt her. First of her, his pistol was already put away by Jiang YaGe. Plus, when he was running such a high fever, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much even if he had wanted to.

    Fang JunRong carefully hid her look of disgust. With a teasing look, she asked Jiang YaGe, ¡°Is that you boyfriend, YaGe? You should have told us that you already have a boyfriend. Your dad kept saying that he wanted to introduce some nice men to you.¡±

    Jiang YaGe was so nervous that she was sweating. She denied reflexively, ¡°No, no. We are just friends¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right. The one that she likes is Li ShiZe. He looked distant but would only show her his tender side. She only thought of Wang Xiao as a good friend¡­ Over the course of thest few days, she had learned Wang Xiao¡¯s name and his identity. Nevertheless, Jiang YaGe didn¡¯t think that was a big deal nor would she look at him with prejudice based on his past. Quite the contrary, that fact that he was once a gang member made him all the more appealing to her.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s smile deepened, except her smile was only superficial. ¡°I know you girls are always shy and don¡¯t want to admit to it.¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s face was so red that it would bleed. She just kept on shaking her head in denial. She didn¡¯t want Li ShiZe¡¯s mother to think of her as an easy woman. That thought upied her so much that she had temporarily forgotten about Wang Xiao who had fallen onto the floor.

    Fang JunRong came down the stairs and asked, ¡°Did something happen to your friend?¡±

    That was when Jiang YaGe finally remembered about Wang Xiao. Panic in her voice, she said, ¡°He was injured and is running a fever from infection. I am just about to take him to the hospital.¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Let me call up the chauffeur and have him take us to the hospital.¡±

    She hoped heaven would hear her prayer and Wang Xiao would turn into a fool from the high fever. It would probably be a good thing for society if he became a fool anyway. What she really wanted to know was whether Wang Xiao would still be crazy over Jiang YaGe after what she had done to him.

    Noticing that Fang JunRong didn¡¯t ask any more questions, Jiang YaGe thought she had sessfully dodged the bullet and let out a sigh of relief. She was very worried about her adopted mother asking why she brought a stranger into the house.

    Fang JunRong called the chauffeur over. With the help of the chauffeur, Jiang YaGe was able to shove Wang Xiao inside of the car sessfully.

    About half an hourter, they arrived at the closest hospital. After Wang Xiao¡¯s hat and shades were taken off, Fang JunRong put on an appropriate look of surprise. ¡°Oh, it was him!¡±

    Wang Xiao¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, and he had already been taken into a patient room.

    Jiang YaGe turned to Fang JunRong and asked, ¡°Mom, you know him?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded slightly and said to her nonchntly, ¡°Of course. He¡¯s the future son-inw of the He¡¯s.¡±

    This was the first time Jiang YaGe heard about this. Her mouth dropped open, and she couldn¡¯t describe the emotions that she was feeling right now. He was already engaged and he lied to her¡­

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 ¨C An Enemy Was Made (2)

    Jiang YaG realized that herint was without base. After all, she was just friends with Wang Xiao. She forced an indifferent smile on herself and said, ¡°His fianc¨¦e must be a very nice girl.¡±

    Fang JunRong thought about He ShuHua and wanted to light a candle for the He¡¯s ¨C having such a daughter who¡¯d only had romance in her brain and would bring down the entire family. She gave her a very professional smile and said, ¡°She is a good match for him.¡±

    One only had romance in her brain and the other was ruthless. They would be a match made in heaven had He ShuHua been his real love.

    Jiang YaGe lowered her head. She figured that the girl must be of a high status, unlike herself. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a shred of inferiorityplex. She might be the adopted daughter of the Li¡¯s, but she was still a tier below the realdies.

    Capturing all the emotions on Jiang YaGe, Fang JunRong just found it funny. She thought the one that Jiang YaGe liked was her BBQ-pork son. Why did it look like she also has feelings for Wang Xiao? Was that two-timing?

    Fang JunRong continued to rave about He ShuHua. She praised her family standing, how pretty she was, and her education background. Fang JunRong didn¡¯t like He ShuHua much, but as long as that would negatively impact Jiang YaGe, she¡¯d be very happy to praise her despite her true feelings toward her.

    During this lifetime, Fang JunRong had already given He JianBing a heads up. The He¡¯s should be prepared, and it wouldn¡¯t be as easy for Wang Xiao to obtain their secrets.

    ¡°Say, howe he was over at our ce? Did hee looking for you?¡± Even though Fang JunRong knew the truth, she¡¯d still have to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything.

    Jiang YaGe faltered and said, ¡°He was injured and he came and hid at our ce. Perhaps he knew that he¡¯d be safe as our ce, that¡¯s why he came.¡± She didn¡¯t dare let Fang JunRong know that she was the one who brought him back, so she had to make up something.

    Fang JunRong tightened her lips a bit and said, ¡°Is that what happened? It looks like we are going to need to rece our security guards. They didn¡¯t even know that someone had trespassed. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t some bad person.¡±

    It was only because her daughter wasn¡¯t home these past few days, so Fang JunRong didn¡¯t care that Wang Xiao was there. Plus, she wanted to let Jiang YaGe drag out not properly treating Wang Xiao¡¯s injury for a few more days. Otherwise, she would have called the cops a long time ago.

    After what seemed like forever, the doctor finally finished examining Wang Xiao and came out.

    The doctor with white hair frowned and asked, ¡°Which one of you is his next of kin?¡±

    Jiang YaGe lifted her head up. Perhaps because she hadn¡¯t had any water for a while, her throat felt dry and her voice was hoarse. ¡°I am a friend of his. How is he doing?¡± She suddenly felt anxious and worried that she¡¯d hear bad news from the doctor. She had been taking good care of his wound thesest few days. He should be fine?

    The doctor said, ¡°He¡¯s not doing too well. You took him here toote¡­¡±

    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Fang JunRong wanted to set off fireworks and rejoice.

    Karma!

    She then looked over at Jiang YaGe. Her lips were pale and she looked frantic.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 ¨C An Enemy Was Made (3)

    Wang Xiao felt that he had just had a sweet dream. In his dream, Jiang YaGeid in his arms like waterweeds wrapping around him, making his heart beat quickly. The two of them held hands passionately like lovers.

    It was so nice in the dream that he didn¡¯t even want to wake up.

    Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t like any other woman that he had met in the past. She seemed fragile but had a tough side to her. They had never met each other before and he had almost killed her, but she never looked at him with any prejudice. Instead, she had taken good care of him. To him, she was like a beam of sunlight in the dark, warm and bright.

    Suddenly, it started raining. The rain fell onto him and he picked up Jiang YaGe¡¯s hand and wanted to run away with her. The dark sky suddenly cracked open and ringly bright light came through with no reservation.

    Wang Xiao had woken up. His eyes weren¡¯t used to the brightness in the room.

    He felt something wet on his face ,and it was hot. He struggled to open his eyes and immediately saw Jiang YaGe¡¯s reddened eyes. Wang Xiao realized that the wetness on his cheek was her tears.

    So there was someone who¡¯d cry for a man who lived in the dark.

    Wang Xiao couldn¡¯t describe his feelings, except that he felt both aching and softness in his heart. These emotions were unfamiliar to him. With the exception of Jiang YaGe, he couldn¡¯t think about any other females. That was, until an elegant female voice interrupted him.

    ¡°Wang Xiao, are you alright?¡± Fang JunRong interrupted the two of them staring at each other. She felt that the two could keep on looking at each other for another half an hour otherwise.

    Wang Xiao turned toward the voice and saw Fang JunRong ¨C he had met her at his engagement party with He ShuHua. But how was it that Fang JunRong looked younger than when hest saw her?

    Wang Xiao paused for a second and said, ¡°Aunty Fang.¡±

    He was still amicable with the He¡¯s and needed to maintain basic courtesy as a front. But what was Fang JunRong doing there?

    Fang JunRong sighed and said, ¡°You are ShuHua¡¯s fianc¨¦ and I see you as a nephew. Why didn¡¯t you say something sooner if you are injured so we could take you to the hospital? Now you¡¯ve waited so long that your minor injury has worsened.¡±

    Wang Xiao felt like he was hit by a rock and felt a little dizziness. ¡°Worsened how?¡±

    His wound has been treated, no? It should be mostly healed by now.

    Even though he was running a fever, Wang Xiao just thought that was caused by him catching a cold. He never thought that it could be an infection from his wound.

    Fang JunRong looked at him with a pitying gaze and said, ¡°The doctor had examined you. He said that your wound wasn¡¯t treated properly and had an infection for days. As the area of infection was rtively big, when they have the operation, they will need to remove part of the damaged tissues. They might not be able to preserve all of your nerves.¡±

    Meaning, he might be handicapped.

    Thinking of that, Fang JunRong had a strong desire to give Jiang YaGe arge red packet.

    ¡°How horrible. If you were taken to the hospital right when you were injured, you would have recovered by now. Say, who was it that treated you? They didn¡¯t even perform basic disinfection and the bandages were wrapped so tightly that it had caused an infection. Lucky for you, our YaGe had found you and taken you to the hospital. It would have gotten even worse had you waited even longer.¡±

    Wang Xiao almost puked out blood. He instinctively looked over at Jiang YaGe ¨C so she was the one that made his wound worse?

    His left arm might be handicapped. All of the fondness that he had toward Jiang YaGe was all gone and possibly would continue to go the other direction.

    His arm! It was all this woman¡¯s fault!

    He stared viciously at Jiang YaGe. Too bad he didn¡¯t have his pistol with him, else he would probably just shoot her right now.

    Feeling the killing intent and hostilitying from him, Jiang YaGe couldn¡¯t help but let out a whimper.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 ¨C There Is Something I Want To Show You. But Be Warned and Don¡¯t Be Too Sad When You See It (1)

    ¡°I¡­ I am so sorry¡­¡±

    Jiang YaGe really didn¡¯t think that her trying to save Wang Xiao would end up making matters worse. She followed the instructions online to the T.

    Pearl-like tears filled her eyes and rolled down her light-colored cheeks, making her look even all the more pitiful. The Wang Xiao a day ago would have felt his heart ached had he seen this. The Wang Xiao right now could only think about how his left arm might be ruined and the culprit that had caused it was standing in front of him with her pitiful look. It only made him hate her more.

    His look was vicious like a demon who wanted to tear up a human. His ferocious and terrifying look gave Jiang YaGe the chills, and she reflexively shuddered a bit. She had never seen Wang Xiao looking so terrifying before today.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to do that. I just wanted to help you.¡± Terrified, she even huped from crying too hard, looking even more pitiful.

    Fang JunRong put on a surprised look. ¡°YaGe, why do you need to apologize to him? You were kind enough to take him to the hospital. Why would he be mad at you? The one who caused his wound to worsen was the one who treated him. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    She acted like she was feeling unjust for Jiang YaGe.

    Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes were burning with fire when he looked at Jiang YaGe. ¡°You¡­ you skank! You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?! You kept me in your room just to dy the time I could receive treatment!¡±

    The more Wang Xiao thought about it, the more that made sense to him. What other normal woman would bring a man with a gunshot wound home and not be afraid of him? She was probably sent by his rivals to fool him with her looks while waiting for his wound to worsen.

    He hadn¡¯t expected having been so brilliant his entire life that he would have fallen to this woman.

    He stared at her so intensely that his eyes could split apart. His fury burned so high that he was no longer able to think. He struggled to lunge at her but was too weak from his temperature. Trying to move, only disturbed his injury and his face twisted from the pain.

    Jiang YaGe was terrified by his demonic look and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Finally, not being able to bear it anymore, she turned around and ran out of the room.

    Fang JunRong kindly pushed the button for Wang Xiao to notify the medical staff before she, too, left the room. The drama tonight was amazing. In her previous life, Jiang YaGe was Wang Xiao¡¯s goddess. It looked like she¡¯d be his enemy in this lifetime. Knowing how vindictive Wang Xiao was, lots more would being Jiang YaGe¡¯s way for making him her enemy.

    Thinking about what had happened to both XinYun and herself in her previous life, Fang JunRong wished the two of them would try to hurt each other as much as possible. Truth be told, she felt that Wang Xiao should take half the responsibilities for what had happened to him.

    Jiang YaGe did not possess professional knowledge in treating gunshot wounds, so it¡¯s only natural for her to treat it like a normal wound. That Wang Xiao would just trust aplete stranger and left it all up to her? She couldn¡¯t think of another usible exnation other than his intelligence was lowered by his desire for Jiang YaGe. But, Wang Xiao would never admit that he was partially responsible for it and would me it all on Jiang YaGe.

    When she found Jiang YaGe, Jiang YaGe was still crying silently, looking pained and full of sorrow.

    Fang JunRong asked, ¡°Wang Xiao said you kept him in your room for days just to dy him seeking treatment, was that true?¡±

    She switched to a stern tone. ¡°You are not the only one who lives there. Have you ever considered the safety of others? Or is that you think he is more important than the rest of usbined?¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 ¨C There Is Something I Want To Show You. But Be Warned and Don¡¯t Be Too Sad When You See It (2)

    Jiang YaGe shook her head. ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! I only wanted to help him. I thought he was a good person then.¡±

    Fang JunRong brought up another point. ¡°If you truly wanted to help him, why didn¡¯t you take him to the hospital sooner?¡±

    Jiang YaGe was speechless. She couldn¡¯t very well say that she worried that Fang JunRong¡¯s first reaction would be to call the cops had she seen Wang Xiao. She would never have guessed that Fang JunRong knew Wang Xiao.

    Recalling Wang Xiao¡¯s hateful look, she felt chills all over again. What should she do? It seemed like she had offended a very scary person.

    She thenforted herself. It¡¯d be fine. She¡¯s the adopted daughter of the Li¡¯s, not thatmoner with no backing that she used to be. Wang Xiao would offend the Li¡¯s if he tried to hurt her. But, even so, she still felt very perturbed. And all she could do was to remind herself to be careful always.

    ***

    Fang JunRong called the hospital again after a few days and asked about Wang Xiao¡¯s condition. She learned that Wang Xiao has already had his surgery and that even though his left arm was saved, as some of the damaged tissues had been removed, it would never regain 100% of it¡¯s mobility.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but sigh in disappointment. Jiang YaGe hadn¡¯t done sufficient damage after all.

    She did, however, have a pretty good understanding of what kind of person that Wang Xiao was. She knew that he was a very vindictive person and his modus operandi was to destroy one¡¯s entire family. He wasn¡¯t yet that Wang Xiao, who had utterly power in City S toward the end of her previous life, so what he could do was still somewhat limited.

    Nevertheless, just to be on the safe side, Fang JunRong hired a few bodyguards to stay with her and her daughter. She thought about it a little more and sent a couple to Zhong Yi as well. As for the others, how did that concern her?

    Li ShiZe and Li WangJin loved Jiang YaGe, right? Logic would dictate that they must be very happy to face the consequences of her actions. Jiang YaGe seemed to be on the alert as well and avoided leaving the house.

    Just as Fang JunRong had anticipated, Wang Xiao wasn¡¯t one who¡¯d remain silent for long. Not being able to locate Jiang YaGe, he turned toward theirpany instead ¨C after all, Jiang YaGe was the Li¡¯s adopted daughter on paper.

    The Wang Xiao right now was not yet bold enough to go against the Li¡¯s openly so he only used a disguised method behind their backs.

    For example, someone had sttered the front door of theirpany with feces. Li WangJin¡¯s brand new luxury car was keyed. When Li WangJin went to attend a banquet, he was sshed with swill. When a series of incidents happened over the course of 2 ~ 3 days, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Li WangJin to figure out that he was targeted by someone. He jumped up and down in anger, but neither the police or private eye that he hired could find out who was behind all of it.

    Finally, heined to Fang JunRong and turned to her for help. As much as he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Fang JunRong had a much betterwork than he did. After all, the Fang¡¯s have been well established since tens of years ago. A newly risen nouveau riche like himself somewhat has an idea of that.

    Naturally, Fang JunRong knew it had to do with Wang Xiao. But she enjoyed watching all those things that had been happening to Li WangJin, so of course she wasn¡¯t going to help him out. As for Wang Xiao targeting Li WangJin, that was probably because he had doted on Jiang YaGe. As she had Wang Xiao tailed, she also had her people record videos of what Wang Xiao had been doing to Li WangJin. They mighte in handyter on.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 ¨C There Is Something I Want To Show You. But Be Warned and Don¡¯t Be Too Sad When You See It (3)

    She gave Li WangJin a dubious look. ¡°Have you offended anyone recently? Why is it that it is only happening to you?¡±

    Li WangJin said without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I get along with everyone.¡±

    ¡°You must have offended someone without knowing. Why else would someone target you like that. Just give it some more thought. Do you have any idea who it might be? It¡¯s difficult to try to help you without any leads.¡±

    Li WangJin only turned to her hoping that she could use herwork to help him, not have her interrogate him like he was a criminal. Not to mention that she seemed to imply that he had brought this upon himself. Her words made him disgruntled, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    As for enemies, with the magnitude of the Li¡¯s business, he¡¯d naturally have a few of those. But he couldn¡¯t just go to them with no evidence.

    Feeling distressed, he turned to Wang SiXian forfort. Wang SiXian also did her part and gave it her best to be the ce that Li WangJin could turn to forfort. That and under the influence of alcohol, the two of them proceeded to have intimacy with each other.

    Having installed spy cameras in the house, Fang JunRong naturally had first-hand high definition videos of it. It was still a week before her daughter¡¯s birthday, and it looked like she could be divorced before then.

    She lowered her head. She didn¡¯t feel sadness or anger from the disgusting surveince video, but felt the lightness of the other shoe dropping.

    She watched the video over and over again and a happy smile appeared on her.

    Mmm. She should send a copy of this to Sun Mei who had been trying so hard to find dirt on Li WangJin. She trusted that Sun Mei would not let her down. As someone who has the reputation of being a kind and virtuous wife who had the utmost trust for her husband, naturally she would never do such a thing like spying on her own husband.

    ***

    Ever since the banquet, Sun Mei had hired a few private eyes to tail Li WangJin. She was well aware of the unfortunate incidents that had befell upon him recently and that had provided her with a lot of enjoyment.

    Nevertheless, the most important thing to her was to find dirt on Li WangJin. That way she could shame that pretentious man and smash Fang JunRong¡¯s ridiculous trust for her husband at the same time. Ah, her woman¡¯s instinct told her that Li WangJin has already had intimacy with that other woman.

    She thought this would be dragged out much longer, but it went much faster than she had anticipated.

    She almostughed out loud when she received the photos of Li WangJin and Wang SiXian on a date from her private eye.

    But those weren¡¯t enough¡­ they were just pictures of the two of them hugging; nothing more substantial. As shameless as Li WangJin was, he¡¯d probably just say that¡¯s a hug between friends. That¡¯s the kind of hypocrite that he was.

    Oh, men!

    Sun Mei spitted on his face in her mind.

    She wondered if she¡¯d be able to have spy cameras installed in the house.

    Before she was even able to carry out her thoughts, within the next couple of hours, her private eye sent her updated information. Their efficiency was well worth the amount that she had paid them.

    Sun Mei was stunned by the very impactful video.

    Li WangJin¡¯s birthmark could be clearly seen in the video and that was exactly what she had wanted. She couldn¡¯t care less how her private eye was able toe across it.

    Sun Mei¡¯s face flustered from excitement. She cancelled out her ns for the afternoon and sent another 200,000 yuan to her private eye. With the USB drive in hand, she gave Fang JunRong a call. Her voice was high and clear, filled with confidence and a sense of superiority.

    ¡°Hi, is this JunRong? There¡¯s something I want to show you. But be warned and don¡¯t be too sad when you see it.¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 ¨C Fang JunRong said expressionlessly. ¡°I want a divorce. You disgust me.¡± (1)

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always told you that you can¡¯t listen to the sweet words of men. Just look, Li WangJin did so well in front of you in the past. His true self is finallying out now. I don¡¯t even understand where his bar is set. Why would he like a woman like her? But, don¡¯t feel too bad. I trust that he isn¡¯t serious about her. He would never want to divorce you.¡±

    Sun Mei might beforting her verbally, but her look suggested otherwise. She had asked Fang JunRong out and couldn¡¯t wait to show her the video clip.

    She got a bit thirsty talking so much and took a sip of her beverage. She wasn¡¯t too happy at the quiet Fang JunRong. She neither cried or said anything, just watching the video attentively. That made Sun Mei felt that she had just punched cotton.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there something you want to say?¡±

    Fang JunRong finally looked up at her and said, ¡°Truth be told, I had more or less felt that something wasn¡¯t right as ofte, but I chose to believe him.¡±

    Sun Mei snickered. ¡°If men¡¯s words are trustworthy then pigs can also fly.¡± As she was talking, she had lost her interest. The entire time, the only thing she had wanted was to show Fang JunRong Li WangJin¡¯s true color so she could one-up Fang JunRong. But when it actually came true, she wasn¡¯t as excited as she had anticipated.

    ¡°I would never have guessed the person he is having an affair with is YaGe¡¯s aunt.¡± It was very unfortunate that Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t able to cry right now. A few drops of tears would for sure make this seem more convincing.

    Even though the Li¡¯s had never officially introduced Jiang YaGe and Zhong Yi, Li WangJin was so nice to Jiang YaGe that he had taken her out plenty of times. As such, most of those in their circles were aware that Jiang YaGe was their adopted daughter.

    Sun Mei shook her head and started embellishing. ¡°Just look at her. She just has the look of an ungrateful, natural-born white-eyed wolf. What you have done was to bring a wolf into your house. Perhaps Li WangJin had given Jiang YaGe the title because of his lover.¡±

    The more she said, the more she believed that was the truth, and the more she despised Li WangJin.

    ¡°Aye. It¡¯s alright. All men cheat. What¡¯s more important is to have control of the finances at home. Your problem is you put too much trust in him!¡±

    As she felt bad for Fang JunRong and that the two of them had bashed evil men together, Sun Mei no longer hated Fang JunRong as much as she did before. In fact, she felt that the two of them were on the same side.

    Fang JunRong asked her to send her a copy of the video, and of course, Sun Mei was more than willing to do that.

    Once she had the video clip, Fang JunRong stood up and said, ¡°Okay, I am going to take off now. Thank you so much today.¡±

    Her tone was mild, but Sun Mei, somehow, was able to hear the storm that was toe. She felt very high spirited and offered, ¡°Would you like me to apany you home?¡± She had already envisioned how the two of them would be fighting with each other and was starting to get excited over it.

    Fang JunRong tightened her lips and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s alright.¡±

    She thanked Sun Mei and left. Looking from behind her, she saw that Sun Mei had pulled out her phone.

    Sun Mei started calling her mahjong friends and nned to share the story with them. She had always been a bbermouth, especially after Li WangJin had offended her. All the more she wanted her revenge.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 ¨C Fang JunRong said expressionlessly. ¡°I want a divorce. You disgust me.¡± (2)

    Fang JunRong went back to the Fang¡¯s. Her parents passed away early and both she and her brother were raised by her grandmother. The two of them were very close with each other. She needed to give her brother a heads up if she was to divorce Li WangJin. In her previous life, her brother sided with her and was also oppressed by Li WangJin and his son, causing hispany to go belly up. She didn¡¯t know what happened to him after she was admitted to the mental institution, but figured it couldn¡¯t have ended well.

    The Fang¡¯s main line of business is clothing and the like. Her sister-inw, especially, was a fairly well-known clothing designer. Fang JunRong¡¯s sister-inw was her ss sister in her college club; the two of them were quite close as well.

    She gave both her brother and her sister-inw a call before she headed over, so they were both home when she arrived.

    Yang Xi had just returned from an overseas trip a few days ago. Her eyes lit up when she saw Fang JunRong. ¡°You are looking better and better. Are you using a different brand of skin care products?¡± As a woman, who didn¡¯t want to look younger and prettier?

    ¡°I have taken new beautifying pillstely. I¡¯ll send you some in a few days,¡± said Fang JunRong. She had produced some more already and has been storing them in her jade dimension.

    Feng XueBo looked a lot like their grandfather. He was fairly in looking, but has good temperament. He looked more like a schr than a businessman. Smiling, he looked at the two women chatting with each other before he said, ¡°What brought you home all of a sudden?¡±

    As far as he was concerned, even after his sister had been married for 20 years, she was still family. He would always care about her.

    ¡°Oh, I just wanted to talk about my divorce with you two,¡± said Fang JunRong calmly.

    Feng XueBo¡¯s face dropped.

    Without further ado, Fang JunRong just showed them the video with audio. Normally, that¡¯d be quite awkward; but now, it just infuriated the couple.

    After the rage, Fang XueBo looked much more severe. ¡°Are you sure a divorce is what you want?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded, ¡°The signs had been there for a while now. He had never liked me meddling in the business of thepany and his attitude toward me was perfunctory at best. Ever since the arrival of Jiang YaGe, he had treated her better than XinYun. He puts down XinYun all the time. He always puts Jiang YaGe above everything else.¡±

    As she listed them out one by one, Fang XueBo got angrier and angrier. He just wanted to beat up his brother-inw ¨C nay, soon-to-be ex-brother-inw.

    ¡°What about the two children?¡± Fang JunRong¡¯s two children were Yang Xi¡¯s biggest worry.

    ¡°One of them is in college and the other just finished her college entry examination. I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about affecting their school work.¡±

    Listening to what she had said, Fang XueBo had a curious feeling ¨C why did he get the feeling that his sister had been waiting for this day for a while? Nah, it must be just his imagination. His sister has always been docile. And if she had changed, it¡¯d be all Li WangJin¡¯s fault.

    In the next half an hour that followed, Fang JunRong mostly discussed items rted to the divorce with her brother. What Fang XueBo was most concerned about was the division of their assets; he didn¡¯t want his sister to get the short end of the stick. Nevertheless, considering the video, he figured Li WangJin, as the wrongful side, probably wouldn¡¯t be too adamant unless he was willing to give up all the good reputation that he had built up over the years.

    After they havepleted their initial discussion, Fang XueBo and Fang JunRong headed toward Li¡¯s mansion together.

    When they arrived, Li WangJin and the others were just about to have dinner and her BBQ-Pork son was home as well. The three of them, sitting in front of the dining table, seemed so cozy and peaceful.

    Li WangJin even had a rare smile on him and he was soft spoken to Jiang YaGe. When he heard footsteps and saw Fang JunRong when he looked up, his smile froze on his face briefly. He regained hisposure quickly and said, ¡°JunRong, you are home. Have you had dinner yet? I thought you were going to dine out?¡±

    Fang JunRong snickered and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have an appetite for dinner. I was too upset.¡±

    Fang XueBo also looked at Li WangJin with disgust. In his mind, he had already pped thebel of ¡°hypocrite¡± on his brother-inw.

    Li WangJin was no fool. He could feel the anger was directed at him. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who had crossed you?¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 ¨C Fang JunRong said expressionlessly. ¡°I want a divorce. You disgust me.¡± (3)

    Fang JunRong walked in front of them. She eyed the bottle of red wine on the table and grabbed the bottle. She casted a cold look at Li WangJin, which made him shudder. He reflexively wanted to say something. The next second, the bottle was tilted and the red fluid inside was poured directly onto Li WangJin¡¯s head.

    Li WangJin was stunned. He thought he was dreaming. He had been married to Fang JunRong for so many years. Despite some arguments here and there, they had always stayed on the verbal level. They had never gotten physical.

    Red wine dripped down from his hair and was all over his face and his clothes. He had never been in such bad shape before. The cool feel of the fluid reminded him that this wasn¡¯t a dream. Just a moment ago, his wife had poured red wine all over him.

    After he recovered from being stunned. The anger burning inside of him made him look ferocious. ¡°You! How dare you!¡±

    Fang JunRong smiled in response. She would use her action to let him know that not only did she dare. She even dared to do it more than once.

    Another bottle of red wine sshed at his face. The chilled red wine made him shuddered reflexively. As he hadn¡¯t expected her to do it a second time, he wasn¡¯t able to dodge the second time either.

    Li ShiZe¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t have furrowed more. His tone was unpleasant and withint. ¡°Mom, stop being so unreasonable.¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s voice was weak. ¡°Mom, are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Li WangJin wiped his face with his hand and said angrily, ¡°Just because you are in a bad mood doesn¡¯t mean you can take it out on me! What is wrong with you today?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t care about his image in front of his brother-inw and his children, Li WangJin wouldn¡¯t have stopped there. His hands were shaking from anger.

    Fang JunRong turned on her cellphone and yed the video. She thrusted the screen forward, almost directly onto Li WangJin¡¯s face. With a very fake smile on her, she said to him, ¡°Wang SiXian is skillful, I take it. Just look at how much you were enjoying yourself.¡±

    The enraged Li WangJin petrified and his look froze on his face when he saw the high-def screen. He looked like a quail with its neck pinched.

    Blood had left Jiang YaGe¡¯s face and her body started to shake. She looked like she could pass out any minute. ¡°You¡­ what are you talking about?¡±

    Fang JunRong cast a sharp look in her direction. ¡°Oh, I took you in because I felt pity for you that your parents had passed away. But all I did was get myself a white-eyed wolf. I see how it is. You sent your own aunt straight to his bed in order to secure your own status.

    ¡°No wonder Li WangJin had been spoiling you more than he did XinJun. All because your aunt had been whispering into his ears.¡± Of course Fang JunRong knew the real reason why Li WangJin was so nice to Jiang YaGe, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to. Besides, Jiang YaGe probably has the idea anyway; why else would she cover up for them time and again?

    Li ShiZe looked at the pale Jiang YaGe in disbelief and asked with difficulty, ¡°Is there some sort of misunderstanding?¡± As mature as he was, Li ShiZe was still only a 19-year-old young man. He has yet to be the calm andposed man that he waster on in Fang JunRong¡¯s memory.

    Fang JunRong smiled, but the smile had no emotions behind it. She walked up and turned on the projector in the living room and casted the video from her cellphone directly to it.

    Li WangJin¡¯s eyes widened. He wanted to stop his wife, but he was stopped by Fang XueBo.

    He could do nothing but just stood there and watched the action film starring him and Wang SiXian. The air-conditioning was running at full force in the house, but he was drenched. His mind was drawing nk, and he had no idea what to do or say.

    Jiang YaGe could no longer support herself, and she copsed onto the chair.

    Fang JunRong said expressionlessly. ¡°I want a divorce. You disgust me.¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54 ¨C He looked up at her. His wife, who has now begun to calm down, seemed so unfamiliar to him. (1)

    Her calm voice exploded like a thunder next to Li WangJin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°No! I will not have a divorce!¡± His voice was very determined. Even though he had thought about a divorce previously, now wasn¡¯t the time yet. If they divorce now, he stood to lose too much.

    ¡°JunRong, that was an ident.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°We were both drunk that day.¡±

    Fang JunRong pulled out a stack of photos from her purse and aimed them straight at his face. ¡°Oh, were you also drunk when you two were hugging?¡±

    She had gotten all the pictures from Sun Mei.

    Li WangJin opened his mouth a bit. ¡°I¡­¡± He looked over at his son reflexively and hoped that Li ShiZe would help defend him. He knew very well how important her children were to her.

    Li ShiZe received his dad¡¯s look and sighed inwardly. He understood why his father, as a man, would want to cheat on his mother. But, it was pretty bad form to cheat with someone who¡¯s so close to home. And his mother was too overly rash for wanting a divorce over something like this. Just the thought that his family matters would turn into fodder for gossiping in their circle made Li ShiZe very ufortable.

    He looked over at Jiang YaGe. Jiang YaGe was in a trance and looked deeply sorrowful. She muttered to herself, ¡°How could aunty do something like that? How could she do that to me?¡±

    Looking at her, Li ShiZe¡¯s anger lessened. Not only was his mother the victim of this, YaGe was as well. YaGe has the tendency to feel that she was responsible for everything that had happened. Now that she had found out about this, she must feel very awful.

    He couldn¡¯t help but speak up for her, ¡°Mom, YaGe is innocent.¡±

    Fang XueBo, who was upset at Li WangJin, whipped his head around when he heard that. His tone was off. ¡°You are on her side?¡±

    Fang JunRong had already gotten used to his love-trumps-all attitude. Plus, having been reborn, she no longer looked at him as her son. Which was why she was still very calm after hearing that and didn¡¯t feel hurt at all.

    Fang XueBo was not quite the same as her. He had always had a good impression about this nephew. He never would have thought that after Li WangJin¡¯s disgusting behavior and Jiang YaGe¡¯s obvious involvement in this whole thing, Li ShiZe sided with the white-eyed wolf instead of his own mother.

    Jiang YaGe gave Li ShiZe an appreciative look and said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak up for me. It was my own fault. Had I noticed it sooner, I would for sure have tried to stop them. It is my ce to be on the receiving end of mom¡¯s anger.¡±

    Her weak voice plus her pale look made her look like a fragile flower under a storm. Li ShiZe¡¯s heart ached even more. His voice was even more decisive. He said to Fang JunRong with assertion, ¡°Mom, this has nothing to do with YaGe. I understand that you are mad at Dad, but you shouldn¡¯t take it out on YaGe.¡±

    Fang JunRong nced over at Jiang YaGe and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Her eyes are mere decorations. She goes out with them everyday but hasn¡¯t noticed a thing. If she isn¡¯t going to use her eyes, she should just donate them.¡±

    Li ShiZe frowned and said, ¡°Mom, how could you say something like that? That would hurt YaGe so when she heard it.¡±

    Fang JunRong has a certain level of admiration for Jiang YaGe. In just a mere month¡¯s time after she had arrived, she was able to charm her BBQ-Pork son so. To a point that she was the only one he could see in his eyes.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am cold and cruel. And someone as cruel and cold as me isn¡¯t good enough to be your mother. No need to call me Mom anymore in the future.¡± She snickered and said, ¡°Any way you look at it, I should be the biggest victim here being betrayed by both of them. But, for some reason, the harm done to me doesn¡¯t measure up to Jiang YaGe¡¯s tears. Fine, consider that I have raised a worthless son. It¡¯s my own fault that I never learned how to cry.¡±

    By the time she was done, her look was cold and she looked away from Li ShiZe.

    Fang XueBo¡¯s hands were shaking from anger. His nephew was a normal person before. Whatever had happened to him?

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 ¨C He looked up at her. His wife, who has now begun to calm down, seemed so unfamiliar to him. (2)

    Li ShiZe looked like he was punched in the face. His colors changed. His assertive tone weakened and he seemed a little frantic. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±

    He had always taken advantage of his mother¡¯s love for him. In his mind, Fang JunRong would always defend him and be on his side. He hadn¡¯t expected that the privilege could be removed so easily.

    He sensed that his mother was truly upset this time.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± He muttered.

    Fang JunRong no longer wanted to talk to him. She turned to Li WangJin and said, ¡°Just find a time and sign the divorce papers.¡±

    Li WangJin recollected himself and said in a decisive tone, ¡°I will not have a divorce.¡± He then pleaded, ¡°Give me one more chance, please? I really don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±

    Fang JunRong was about to puke from his disgusting words. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Okay, so you don¡¯t want to have a divorce. We will sign an agreement. If you cheat on me again, you will leave with nothing. Plus, I don¡¯t want to ever see Jiang YaGe and Wang SiXian again. You will send them both away immediately.¡±

    She said that purposefully knowing full well that Li WangJin would never agree to that.

    Sure enough, Li WangJin was speechless right away. All the sweet nothings that he can conjure up was stuck in the middle of his throat. He had already been fed up with Fang JunRong¡¯s aggressiveness as ofte and nned to divorce her sooner orter. If he was to sign the agreement now, then all his prospects would be gone.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Fang XueBo to figure out what was going through Li WangJin¡¯s mind when he saw the look on him. He snickered. ¡°I knew it. All you¡¯ve said were just empty words. So you can¡¯t part with them, huh? How did you find the guts to say you don¡¯t want a divorce?¡±

    He had thought about asking his sister to give it some more thought and not act too rashly. Now, seeing the behaviors of the father and son duo, Fang XueBo felt that they must get a divorce! All he could say was that that man was too good at hiding his true self and had everyone fooled in the past.

    Li WangJin has no retort, but he suddenly recalled something else. With an usatory tone, he asked, ¡°How did you get a hold of that video? Did you install a surveince camera in the house?¡±

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°You seemed to have forgotten that that is my house. But this video was given to me by someone else. As long as you agree to a divorce, I will not leak the video.¡± Granted, she could only guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t pass it on. If it came from Sun Mei¡¯s end, then that has nothing to do with her.

    Li WangJin was frantic. He had no idea how many more videos his wife has. If she was to distribute them all, all his good reputation that he had spent years to build would be gone overnight. He ran his hands through his hair and made a big mess of it.

    He has, after all, a pretty good idea of Fang JunRong¡¯s personality. Once she had made up her mind, nothing could change it. If he didn¡¯t do as he was told, he worried that she¡¯d just leak the videos to get back at him and that was a consequence that he could handle.

    Li WangJin took a deep breath and put on a look of both despair and deep sorrow. ¡°Okay, if you insist on having a divorce, then we will have a divorce.¡±

    Looking on the bright side, most of the employees at thepany were his men; it¡¯d be impossible for Fang JunRong to take it over. As long as he still has thepany, even if it hurt him a bit at the beginning, he would be able to recover and still be that Boss Li on the top of the food chain in City S.

    Fang JunRong walked up the stairs and said, ¡°Okay. I had already contacted thewyer before I came over. He cane by anytime.¡±

    Li WangJin didn¡¯t look too good. Even though he was prepared to divorce Fang JunRong, seeing how eager she was over it, it seemed as though all of his affection toward her in the past was all one-sided.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 ¨C He looked up at her. His wife, who has now begun to calm down, seemed so unfamiliar to him. (3)

    Fang JunRong was rarely involved in thepany¡¯s business, but she has Xu WeiWei there. In recent months, Xu WeiWei had collected plenty of information for her, so Fang JunRong had a pretty good idea of what had been going on in their properties.

    Li WangJin and Fang JunRong¡¯sbined shares in Ayron Corporation came out to around 20 billion yuan. Meifang Corporation, apany specialized in skin care products, had just gone IPO and was rtively smaller in scale inparison. But thend it was on was pricey, so its market price was still at 6 billion yuan. As for other stocks, cash, properties, they came out to be around 15 billion yuan, give or take. Oh, right, then there were the antiques and paintings that Li WangJin had been buying over the years. Their face values came out to 5 billion yuan. After all, values of antiques have appreciated in recent years.

    As for the jewellery and cars, Fang JunRong didn¡¯t even throw them into the form. She gathered that Li WangJin wouldn¡¯t have the guts to ask her to throw her jewellery into the mix.

    As this hase up too abruptly, Li WangJin hadn¡¯t had the chance to do anything shady. The two of them spent the next two days listing out all of their possessions and properties.

    Li WangJin said, ¡°I was the one in the wrong after all. Why don¡¯t you take everything other than thepany?¡±

    Even though it pained him a lot to give up on so much, he needed the money-makingpany, so that was a decision that he had to make.

    ¡°I will even give you all the antiques that I had purchased.¡± In that case, even if words about his affair had gotten out, others would still feel that he was a decent man as he had given Fang JunRong over half of their assets.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Seeing the work of Xu FangWeng would remind me of you. They¡¯d only annoy me. You can keep them. Besides, a decent person shouldn¡¯t take something that others value. As they were your precious collection, it would be wrong for me to take them.¡±

    Those were but Li WangJin¡¯s excuses to encroach on their assets. No way Fang JunRong would be the idiot who¡¯d ept that pile of worthless papers.

    ¡°You get Ayron Corporation and your collection of paintings; I take the rest. But those two add up to over 24 billion yuan, I will be on the losing end if we divide them up that way. You are, after all, the side who was at fault.¡± She paused for a bit, then carried on, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this. You pay me another 3 billion yuan on top of that.¡±

    She felt that she was being very kind already and didn¡¯t push the envelope too far. Li WangJin would be able toe up with 3 billion if he tried; he would just be tight for a little while afterward. She recalled a piece ofnd that they owned. It was in the countryside area currently, but thatnd would be under development a year from now and be built into two city centers. The value of that real estate would increase by over ten folds.

    Li WangJin was about to puke blood. He knew very well that if he were to sell his antiques, he would be lucky to get 100 million yuan for them. If they were to divide up their assets that way, he would only be getting a total of 15 billion yuan. That was like scraping off a big chunk of flesh from his body. He couldn¡¯t possibly let that happen.

    Fang JunRong said coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t like Xu FengWeng¡¯s work because of you. Why don¡¯t we do this? If you insist on me taking them, I¡¯ll hold an auction and convert them all to cash.¡±

    Whatever made Li WangJin think that she would want to keep those as keepsakes?

    Li WangJin froze and blurted out, ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± He couldn¡¯t allow those to be appraised by an expert. Once the result came out, there would be nothing left of his reputation.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You are right. I don¡¯t think I can hand over my precious collection. I willpensate you in other ways.¡±

    He was a bit dazed. Whatever had happened? Wasn¡¯t he the one who had nned on transferring out most of their joint assets before he divorced her?

    He looked up at her. His wife, who has now begun to calm down, seemed so unfamiliar to him.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 ¨C Her cheerful voice turned into thest straw on the camel¡¯s back to Li WangJin (1)

    As Fang JunRong has dirt on him, Li WangJin dared not haggle too much when it came to the division of their assets and risk angering Fang JunRong. He could tell that she had her mind set on getting a divorce and not even their son could change her mind.

    He even thought about calling up their daughter and had here home. He knew very well that Fang JunRong cared a lot for their daughter, even more so than she did their son. Even though he didn¡¯t care for that, it wouldn¡¯t stop him from leveraging that. Except that every time he tried to call up Li XinYun, her phone was turned off. He was mad and cussed her out many times behind her back. Nevertheless, as he wasn¡¯t able to get hold of her, there also wasn¡¯t much that he could do.

    He regretted again when he looked at all the assets that would be going to Fang JunRong and couldn¡¯t help but start to me this on Wang SiXian. If she hadn¡¯t seduced him impatiently, he would not have made that mistaken. He even started questioning whether the wine he had that day was drugged.

    ¡°Are you sure this is what you want? We have been married for so many years after all¡­¡± Looking down at the division of the assets on the divorce decree, he couldn¡¯t help but want to give it onest try.

    Fang JunRong gave him a cold nce, ¡°Can¡¯t part with your money? Never pegged you as such a bourgeois.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the affection between us that I don¡¯t want to part with.¡±

    To a certain degree, Fang JunRong was impressed by the level of Li WangJin¡¯s shamelessness. How was he still able to shamelessly pretend that he still has feelings for her at this point in time? She only found that disgusting.

    She curved her lips some. There was a smile on her face, but it was that of piercing coldness. ¡°Then how about you give me all of your possessions to show me how much you love me?¡±

    Li WangJin was speechless.

    Fang JunRong stood up and was done talking to him. ¡°I will see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, unless you want to go up on the most trended search list.¡±

    She didn¡¯t worry that Li WangJin would change his mind. After all, his reputation was very important to him and there was no way he could put up with being the male lead of some pornographic video, especially one that would be passed around domestically.

    Just to be 100% safe, she prepared an additional gift for Li WangJin.

    Li WangJin returned to hispany feeling vexed and discussed with his trusted aide to see if he might have any good ideas.

    Zhou Zhi, his subordinate, shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s got you where she wants you. After all, you are the one at fault here, unless madam also made a simr mistake.¡±

    His words were about as suggestive as they could get.

    Li WangJin tightened his lips some. Even if he no longer has feelings for Fang JunRong, they have, after all, been married for so many years. He had long viewed her as part of his possession. He wouldn¡¯t voluntarily have her cheat on him. No man could stomach that.

    Besides, Fang JunRong was home right now and she had given him the ultimatum that they would be meeting at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow or he would be going up on the top trended list. With only one day¡¯s time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make that happen even if he had wanted to.

    It looked like he would have no choice but to ept the fate of a divorce. Except that he felt so unjust¡­ so much assets, and most of them should have been his.

    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he became.

    Then his assistant walked in and his bronze-colored skin glowed from excitement.

    ¡°Boss, I just heard the news that the city government will be developing a newmercial area next year. The newmercial area will be located in the Nanhe District, near our factory.¡±

    Even though Ayron¡¯s headquarter was located in the heart of the city, their factory was built in the much cheaper remote area. Plus, they were not a smallpany, so their factory upied quite a bit ofnd.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58 ¨C Her cheerful voice turned into thest straw on the camel¡¯s back to Li WangJin (2)

    Li WangJin, whose face was furrowed, stood up and looked at his assistant. His eyes beaming and he asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    Zhou Zhi nodded forcefully. ¡°I heard it with my own ears.¡±

    Li WangJin paced back and forth and rubbed his hands together excitedly. If this was true, then hispany was going to be worth a lot more. They could make at least 6 fold on the cost of that piece ofnd, thus driving the value of thepany up by 30 billion yuan.

    He asked again, ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°He JianBing was having lunch with her friends and I overheard them,¡± said Zhou Zhi.

    Li WangJin frowned. ¡°How could they be so careless?¡± He had an idea what kind of person He JianBing, his wife¡¯s high school friend, was. She was a careful person and would never share something so important in public.

    ¡°No, I only heard it because I had the server bugged the private room that they were in,¡± said Zhou Zhi. He took a look at Li WangJin. He knew very well that Li WangJin had always wanted to get some insider scoop from the He¡¯s but never had the opportunity.

    ¡°I paid the server to bug the room.¡± Zhou Zhi showed no sense of guilt when he said this. He knew that the information was significant enough that his boss would only be proud of his aplishment instead of frowning upon how he got hold of it.

    Li WangJin¡¯s brows unfurrowed when he heard that. He felt much more confident about the credibility of the information now. If that was true, that made the share going to Fang JunRong much more stomachable.

    As long as he could have possession of both their shares on Ayron, he stood to lose nothing. By then, he would never agree to remarry Fang JunRong even if she came and begged him.

    He patted Zhou Zhi on his shoulder and said happily, ¡°Great job!¡±

    He had half the heart to stall the timing of the divorce. But now that he had found out about this, his stance had flipped altogether. Now he just wanted to have his divorce as soon as possible so he could pocket all of the profit.

    That idea upied his entire mind and he couldn¡¯t help but call up Fang JunRong right away. His voice was high-spirited. ¡°As you wanted to have a divorce, alright, we will do it first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s voice,ing from the other end of the phone, was very calm. ¡°Maybe we should reschedule. JianBing asked me out to lunch tomorrow. She said there is something she wanted me to know. We can take care of our divorce day after tomorrow. I am not in any hurry.¡±

    Li WangJin¡¯s heart dropped. He felt for sure the piece of news that he had just heard was what He JianBing wanted to share with Fang JunRong. The two of them had always been close. No way. If they dragged this out to the day after tomorrow, Fang JunRong might not be willing to give up on her share of thepany. There was no way he would share that profit with her.

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow morning.¡± He blurted out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush all of a sudden? Can¡¯t wait to marry your lover?¡±

    Wang SiXian was thest thing on his mind right now. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t see a point in dragging it out anymore.¡±

    He went on and on with all sorts of reasonings until he was finally able to convince Fang JunRong to meet him on time tomorrow for their divorce. All of a sudden, their stance seemed to have swapped.

    After he hung up the phone, Li WangJin wiped away the sweat on his forehead. He was a little tired, but he was more excited and emotional. How he wished he could just close his eyes and tomorrow would be here already.

    ***

    The next day, Fang JunRong had no intention of keeping this on the down low. She didn¡¯t even wear any shades but walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau with Li WangJin openly.

    The two of them had already signed their divorce decree. The entire process went by seamlessly as they had already reached an agreement beforehand.

    When Li WangJin saw Fang JunRong sign her name, his heart that had been hung up in the air finally returned to where it was. Having the divorce decree in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the day of their wedding. It had already been 20 years since that day.

    He had true feelings for Fang JunRong back then. It was just that his fondness for her had eroded away in front of financial gain. Besides, as long as Fang JunRong was around, everybody would always feel that he was lucky to have married her. Nobody would appreciate his true ability.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 ¨C Her cheerful voice turned into thest straw on the camel¡¯s back to Li WangJin (3)

    Li WangJin wanted tough out loud when he thought about the fact that, from this point forward, he would be the final say of everything Aryon rted. Yet, he had long since gotten into the habit of pretending to be a nice guy in front of Fang JunRong and didn¡¯t want his excitement and eagerness to show. The conflict inside of him made his expression look twisted.

    He lowered his head. After regaining control of his look, he looked up at Fang JunRong and said, ¡°Would you like a ride to your meeting ce with He JianBing?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t contain himself. He wanted to let He JianBing know the news. He never liked He JianBing much. Especially as ofte, that woman never even greeted him when she ran into him, as though he was just some essory that was following Fang JunRong around.

    Fang JunRong gave him a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile and said, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Li WangJin happily walked next to Fang JunRong.

    Fang JunRong was going to meet He JianBing at a Michelin restaurant. When she was almost there, Fang JunRong let He JianBing know toe out to meet her. Looking at Li WangJin, He JianBing gave a very official smile and said, ¡°So you are divorced now?¡±

    Li WangJin nodded. He took a look at Fang JunRong, sighed, and said, ¡°Yeah, JunRong couldn¡¯t forgive me.¡±

    He JianBing turned and looked at Fang JunRong, ¡°All the terms and conditions are the same as before?¡±

    Fang JunRong acknowledged.

    He JianBing was very happy all of a sudden and said to Fang JunRong, ¡°Congrattions. The government is going to develop in the Beihu area next year. Your piece ofnd is going to go up and up in price.¡±

    This news was about to be announced in a few days, so it didn¡¯t matter that she said it out loud. Plus, He JianBing purposefully wanted Li WangJin to hear it.

    Li WangJin was stunned silent and suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. His lips trembled. ¡°I thought it was the Nanhe District?¡± How was it Beihu now?

    He JianBing pursed her lips. ¡°No. Who told you it was Nanhe?¡± She pretended that she was trying to recall. ¡°Oh, that reminds me. I might have mistakenly told my friend that it was Nanhe when we were talking about it previously. I better give him a call to rify.¡±

    She looked over at Li WangJin. ¡°But how did you know about this? Who told you?¡±

    Li WangJin was in no mood to answer her question. All he could think of was the piece ofnd in Beihu was about to go up in price. He didn¡¯t even care about all those properties at the time and just casually signed them all over to Fang JunRong without even trying to haggle with her.

    The sudden news shocked Li WangJin so much that he thought his soul would be shattered. Dazed, he kept on repeating to himself, ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡±, ¡°How could that be?¡± He was in shock and wished that this was all but a dream.

    Fang JunRong gave Li WangJin a very sincere look and said, ¡°Aye, too bad we have already divorced and thatnd no longer has anything to do with you.¡± She waved the divorce decree in her hand at him.

    ¡°I was going to go get the divorce after my lunch with JianBing, but you didn¡¯t want to wait at all.¡± Of course, that was all because He JianBing was willing to work with her. It would never have gone so smoothly otherwise.

    ¡°I guess it just wasn¡¯t meant to be. Sometimes that¡¯s just how things are. Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure I do a good job with that piece ofnd.¡±

    Her cheerful voice turned into thest straw on the camel¡¯s back to Li WangJin.

    She took onest look at the devastated Li WangJin and walked inside the restaurant with He JianBing. It¡¯d be one thing had he not known about it at all. But just one day¡¯s difference, and he would have been able to have a substantially greater share of wealth. That news was devastating to Li WangJin.

    Li WangJin gave Fang JunRong a deadly stare from behind her. Thinking about the piece ofnd that he had just missed out, he was about to vomit blood.

    Why didn¡¯t he just wait a couple of days to get a divorce? Why?! How was it that He JianBing just happened to misspoke about the location? Could he me He JianBing? No! It was his assistant who was listening in on their conversation and got the wrong information that led to his demise.

    Suddenly, he saw ck and his body started to fall backward.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 ¨C Justice Where Justice Was Due (1)

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fang JunRong picked up her wine ss and toasted her friend.

    ¡°No problem. I must say I am very impressed.¡± Fang JunRong said she was going to get a divorce and she did, just like that. There was no muddling of things or dragging things out. He JianBing truly found that impressive. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to do that herself. Her and her husband¡¯s families benefited a lot from their union, so even if there were no more feelings between the two of them, she couldn¡¯t just up and leave like that.

    She might not be able to do it herself, but she was willing to help her friend out and provide her with the support that she needed. Not to mention the fact that Fang JunRong had given her a heads-up previously and she was able to dodged the bullet of being set up by Wang Xiao. She was always willing to repay her the favor.

    ***

    Fang JunRong was in a pretty good mood after her sessful divorce. Those she had nted in thepany previously had resigned after transitioning off their work and switched over to her Meifang, a skin-care productpany. Naturally, she would treat her people well. Everybody received a 10% raise.

    Looking at the assets under her name, Fang JunRong felt that she had never been that wealthy her entire life.

    Speaking of, all the real estate properties that they had purchased over the years, including therge mansion that they were currently staying in, had gone to Fang JunRong. Li WangJin and Jiang YaGe should be moving out. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Li WangJin had forgotten or that it was intentional, but it had been two days since the divorce and they were showing no signs of getting ready to move out.

    As for Li ShiZe, he didn¡¯t have that kind of self-awareness at all. After all, in his mind, even though his parents had divorced, they were still his parents. It only made sense that he would continue to stay where he was.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t be bothered to evict them. It wasn¡¯t worth it for her to hurt her bearings for these individuals. Besides, she wasn¡¯t all that attached to this house anyway. In her previous life, she was sent to the mental institution from this house whereas Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe continued to live their happy lives in that grandeur house.

    Even though those days were gone, every time she thought about it, it felt like a fish bone that was stuck in her throat. All the servants at the house sided with Li WangJin and the others, especially after the arrival of Jiang YaGe. They had quickly grown fond of Jiang YaGe. Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t stupid enough to still keep this batch of employees after her divorce. Naturally, they would all go with Li WangJin.

    She told Zhong Yi and moved hers, Zhong Yi¡¯s, and her daughter¡¯s belongings to a new house. The new house wasn¡¯t as big as their mansion, but it was still two-story. More than sufficient for the three of them plus their servants. She quickly hired a new chauffeur, chefs, hourly domestic help, and bodyguards, and she was set. These people were on her payroll and naturally would be loyal to her.

    She hired a total of five bodyguards. Being rebirthed, she was very cautious with her life.

    Fang JunRong did not acknowledge Jiang YaGe as her daughter, but Zhong Yi was hand picked by her and she acknowledged her. Zhong Yi worried that Fang JunRong would be in a foul mood initially, so she took some time off to keep herpany at home. Nheless, even a blind person could tell that Fang JunRong had been quite cheerful since the divorce. She seemed like she almost wanted to whistle every day. That made Zhong Yi feel better.

 Chapter 61 - Justice Where Justice Was Due (2)

    <strong>Chapter 61 ¨C Justice Where Justice Was Due (2)</strong>

    Zhong Yi no longer looks at Jiang YaGe through filters. After finding out about the affair between Jiang YaGe¡¯s aunt and Li WangJin, she did not believe that Jiang YaGe was entirely innocent in all this. She had gone from friends to strangers with Jiang YaGe.

    By now, Li XinYun, who had been traveling, had returned. Afterall, her birthday was getting close. She received the news of her parents¡¯ divorce immediately after her return, and she was stunned.

    Even though she preferred her mother to her father and that she had some rough time with her father as ofte, that didn¡¯t mean she wanted to see her parents divorced.

    Seeing her dazed look, Fang JunRong¡¯s heart ached as she stroked her daughter on her face. She had no intention of covering up for Li WangJin and told Li XinYun everything. She did not, however, show her the video. There was no need for her to see that.

    Li XinYun bit her lip, and there was anger amidst her being dazed still. ¡°How could dad do that? How could he betray you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me then?¡±

    After finding out about her father¡¯s behaviors, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that her parents should not have gotten a divorce. She was at the age of thinking about romance fondly, so no way she would find cheating eptable.

    ¡°You were having fun overseas and I didn¡¯t want to spoil your mood,¡± said Fang JunRong. Plus, she didn¡¯t want Li WangJin to drag this out using XinYun as an excuse. She specifically had those around XinYun take her out at the time. Preferably, she would have so many things to do that she wouldn¡¯t even think about what was going on at home.

    ¡°What about big brother? What did he say about all this?¡±

    Fang JunRong had no intention to make Li ShiZe appeared better than he actually was in her daughter¡¯s mind. She told Li XinYun everything. Besides, she didn¡¯t want Li XinYun still has any expectations about her brother.

    Li Jinyuan was about to go mad from anger. Li ShiZe was two years her senior and had always been more outstanding and more mature than her. She had always looked up to her brother deep down inside. She hadn¡¯t expected that her brother would take Jiang YaGe¡¯s side on this matter. Anyone with eyes could see Jiang YaGe couldn¡¯t bepletely innocent in this.

    She bit her bottom lip and said, ¡°Let me go talk to him!¡±

    Then she dashed out like a bullet; her luggage still sitting in the living room.

    Fang JunRong had the chauffeur and a bodyguard follow her. She wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her daughter.

    Li XinYun returned after three hours. Her eyes looked much puffier than before. She had obviously cried.

    Seeing Fang JunRong, Li XinYun pouted and said in a wronged voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them anymore.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s heart ached, but she also knew that it was necessary to shatter that image that XinYun had for them. They would otherwise use her love for them to take advantage of her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t need to. You have me.¡±

    Li XinYun sniffled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them at my birthday banquet.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will tell them to note.¡± Fang JunRong was very agreeable.

    She spent quite a bit of time with her daughter before she finally left her room when XinYun went to bed.

    She said to Zhong Yi, ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend some more time with XinYun in the next few days? She had always liked you.¡± Plus, they were close in age and had more inmon.

    Zhong Yi nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

    She was appreciative toward her adopted mother. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she would still be working at White Crane and put up with the risks of being groped. And, as she no longer needed to worry about medical fees, her grandmother¡¯s situation had stabilized.

    In her eyes, her adopted mother was a benefactor to her.

 Chapter 62 - Justice Where Justice Was Due (3)

    Chapter 62 ¨C Justice Where Justice Was Due (3)

    Fang JunRong was finally freed up to ask the chauffeur the details after Li XinYun had gone to talk to the others. ording to the chauffeur, XinYun ran into Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe when she arrived. Their bodynguage was pretty intimate. After Fang JunRong was gone, they no longer had anything else to worry about and acted like lovers normally.

    XinYun was infuriated and scolded Jiang YaGe until she was tearful, only to be yelled at by Li ShiZe. She then went to look for Li WangJin at hispany only to learn that Li WangJin was helping Jiang YaGe out by contemting about making her Li ShiZe¡¯s assistant.

    Naturally, Li XinYun got into a fight with her father. Li WangJin dared not yell at Fang JunRong but not so much in front of his daughter. So Li XinYun was yelled at again.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s look darkened. Her daughter that she had treasured was not treasured by that father and son duo. In fact, they were dreadful to her. Whatever she¡¯d do to them now would be justified. She must get even with them for her daughter.

    She gave the order to slip some information about Jiang YaGe to Wang Xiao and also hired an agent to start the process of putting the mansion onto the market.

    She didn¡¯t want to live there anymore, but that didn¡¯t mean she would let the others continue to stay there. Her best option was to sell it.

    ***

    Jiang YaGe had been studying hard at home thesest few days. She was going to be Li ShiZe¡¯s assistant during the remaining time of summer vacation. She worried that she would be looked down upon if she wasn¡¯t familiar with the work.

    She didn¡¯t want others to think that she only got the position because she pulled strings, so she thought she¡¯d do some preparation work ahead of time. She should at least know how to work with data and print them out. Li ShiZe, too, stayed home to help bring her up to speed.

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s asional looks of admiration stroked his ego very much.

    Their rtionship had been growing leaps and bounds ever since Li ShiZe had stood up for her in front of his mother. Needless to say, Li ShiZe was perfect in Jiang YaGe¡¯s eyes. His look was one in a million. He waspetent and sessful. And, most importantly, he was willing to stand up and defend her when necessary, not the kind of mommy¡¯s boys that she has always heard of from her friends.

    In order to show her appreciation for Li ShiZe, Jiang YaGe decided to show him her best side ¨C cooking a good dinner for both her adopted father and Li ShiZe.

    Even though Li WangJin was still very upset about the piece ofnd over at Beihu District, when Jiang YaGe called him with her voice filled with anticipation, he had no heart to turn her down. Not only did he go home early, he even brought with him a few bottles of expensive red wines.

    Jiang YaGe tried to make western food that night. When she was working at the club, she would sometimes take cooking lessons from the chefs. She was going to make venison with mushroom and berries dish. Dessert would be rum baba.

    Li ShiZe was used to cooking of professional chefs. As talented as Jiang YaGe might be, she still didn¡¯t measure up to a professional. Li ShiZe, nheless, praised how dexterous she was. His praising words put stars in her eyes.

 Chapter 63 - Justice Where Justice Was Due (4)

    Chapter 63 ¨C Justice Where Justice Was Due (4)

    Li WangJin, on the other hand, noticed that the cooking style was that of the executive chef of White Crane. He had it a few times and recognized it as such. The smile on him lessened.

    His voice was calm. ¡°I don¡¯t like this dish very much. Don¡¯t make it too often in the future.¡± He didn¡¯t like all the ties that she had with the club.

    Jiang YaGe paused for a second and had a hurtful look on her.

    Normally, Jiang YaGe only has this look when she is around others. Back then, Li WangJin always felt that she had been wronged and would stand up for her. Now that she was using it on him, that made him somewhat unhappy. Hasn¡¯t he been nice enough to her?

    Jiang YaGe only did that reflexively. When she noticed the look on Li WangJin, she immediately tried to patch things up. ¡°I guess this is not your type of food. I will change. It¡¯s my fault. I should have consulted with you beforehand.¡±

    Her voice was soft and she had brought herself down to a very low position. Li WangJin¡¯s displeasure was immediately blown away like there was a breeze. Immediately, the atmosphere returned to warm and pleasant.

    Unfortunately, a warmth scene like that was meant to be disturbed. The security informed Li WangJin through the inte that the buyers were here to look at the house.

    Li WangJin was baffled. ¡°What buyers?¡±

    As baffled as he was, he had always been conscious of his reputation to the public, so he let them in nheless. He was surprised when he saw the people who walked in. The visitors were Boss Zhao in the timber business and his wife. They have met before. Deep down inside, Li WangJin looked down upon nouveau riche such as Boss Zhao.

    Putting on a perfect smile, he asked, ¡°What brought you here to look at the house, Boss Zhao. Are you thinking about purchasing something simr?¡±

    By now, he hadpletely forgotten that this mansion technically belonged to Fang JunRong, and none of them were entitled to remain here anymore.

    Boss Zhao looked around and looked pleased. ¡°No, I am here to look at this mansion. I n to buy it.¡±

    Li WangJin frowned, and his voice chilled a little. ¡°I am sorry. We are very happy with this mansion and have no intention to sell it.¡±

    Boss Zhao smiled at him. There was a certain profoundness in his smile. ¡°But from what I have heard, this mansion now belongs to your ex-wife, Boss Fang. I heard that the two of you had divorced. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d still be staying here.¡± He paused for a second and carried on. ¡°I caught wind in our circle that Boss Fang intends to sell this house. Is it Boss Li¡¯s intention to buy it from her? I heard it was a bit on the pricey end, but if that¡¯s your intention, then it¡¯d be wrong for me to fight you over it.¡±

    Of course, Li WangJin couldn¡¯t possibly buy this. He had pretty much handed over all his liquid capital over to Fang JunRong. He had at most 10 million yuan that was fluid right now. He had no choice but to say, ¡°We will be moving shortly.¡±

    Having the fact that the house belonged to Fang JunRong pointed out to him was especially embarrassing. Particrly when Boss Zhao gave him the he was leeching-off-of-his-ex-wife look.

    Boss Zhao¡¯s wife toured the ce and rejoined him. She asked ¡°How long would it take you to move out? Is one day enough?¡±

    Fang JunRong had told them that the sooner they move in, the bigger the discount she¡¯d give them. As rich as they may be, a mansion like this cost upward of hundreds of million yuan. Any savings would be significant.

    Li WangJin was so angry that his face turned a green hue. They couldn¡¯t wait to kick him out, as though he was nothing but trash. That hurt his ego deeply.

    ¡°Not even that. We will move right now,¡± said Li WangJin coldly.

 Chapter 64 - Who was it that hated her so much that they wanted her face ruined? (1)

    Chapter 64 ¨C Who was it that hated her so much that they wanted her face ruined? (1)

    A few words from Li WangJin and everybody else in the house must suffer with him. There were a lot of things inside the mansion, and it would take a lot of time and effort to pack.

    Even though Jiang YaGe had only been there for a month, as Li WangJin and Li ShiZe were both exceptionally fond of her, they had bought her a lot of stuff already. And they were all pricey items that she dared not have the servants help out, worried that they¡¯d take a few with them. She had no choice but to do it all by herself. She was hot and sweaty, and her jade-perfect face was covered in dust. Covered in grime, she no longer looked as vibrant as she normally was.

    Luckily, Li WangJin and Li ShiZe were more or less in the same position with each of them being worse than the other, so nobody was picking on anyone else. The two men only have more to pack up than Jiang YaGe. All of them kept themselves busy until almost midnight, especially when they had a point to make and wanted to move out right away.

    Now they¡¯d need to look for a hotel to stay at at midnight. In addition, they needed to settle the servants and arrange for hotel rooms for them as well. All these grunt work added together made them even more annoyed and wished they could just drop everything and stopped working.

    Li WangJin hated his ex-wife even more. He was certain that Fang JunRong did this to them intentionally. She could have reminded them to move out and not embarrassed them like so. He chose to ignore that fact that he was the one who ignored the reality that they needed to move and chose to stay there instead.

    Staying in a hotel for an extended amount of time wasn¡¯t a solution either. Nevermind that staying in a hotel wasn¡¯t asfortable as staying in one¡¯s own home. Should the words get out, others would think that he couldn¡¯t even afford a house and that would make him lose face.

    Ideally, Li WangJin would like to buy a house no worse than their previous one. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a lot of liquid cash and he couldn¡¯t possibly sell more of thepany¡¯s stock. He didn¡¯t care for smaller houses that he could afford currently. Not to mention that it wouldn¡¯t be able to house all of their servants. For someone who was used to his level offort, he surely wouldn¡¯t let any of the servants go.

    Finally, Li ShiZe had to spend his own money to buy a big house, and they were finally able to have a ce to stay. As it was sost minute, they ended up spending 10% over market price. Plus, Li ShiZe was also one that was used to a certain level offort and would not live in anything worse than what he was used to. In the end, he had spent almost all of his savings.

    Li WangJin was d that at least his son was on his side.

    They had only moved in there for just two days when Jiang YaGe apologetically brought her aunty Wang SiXian over.

    ¡°ShiZe, I am so sorry. I know you don¡¯t like my aunty and that she had her faults, but she was kicked out of the ce that she was staying at and had nowhere to go. Can she stay with us for a few days? She will move out as soon as she gets her own ce.

    ¡°She is my only family and the one that mother worried about before she passed away. I can¡¯t not watch out for her.¡±

    Jiang YaGe felt very unjust. She didn¡¯t want to take care of her aunty, but her aunty threatened her that if she didn¡¯t help her out, she¡¯d exposed to ShiZe that Jiang YaGe had always known about the rtionship between her adopted father and herself. Jiang YaGe had no choice but to do as she was told.

    Naturally, Li ShiZe did not like that idea. His parents would not have had the divorce if it wasn¡¯t for Wang SiXian. But, looking at the remorse and sadness on Jiang YaGe, he finally gave in.

    ¡°But she better not let me run into her inside the house,¡± said Li ShiZe coldly. He did like Jiang YaGe a lot, but he, too, has his own principles.

    Jiang YaGe quickly gave him her promise.

 Chapter 65 - Who was it that hated her so much that they wanted her face ruined? (2)

    Chapter 65 ¨C Who was it that hated her so much that they wanted her face ruined? (2)

    As for Li WangJin¡¯s end, that went much smoother.

    Even though the video of them from earlier made him resent Wang SiXian a little bit, since Wang SiXian cooked tenderly for him everyday and served his every whim as though he had gained another attentive maid, he had passively agreed to her staying with them.

    On the other hand, he also wanted to facep Fang JunRong. As Fang JunRong had sold their house on purpose and gave them such a difficult time, he also wanted to use the presence of Wang SiXian to get back at her and hurt her feelings.

    As much as Fang JunRong acted like she wanted nothing else to do with him, if he didn¡¯t have a spot in her heart, how¡¯d she reacted so greatly to his having an affair and escted things all the way to a divorce? As the saying goes, the deeper the love, the deeper the hatred.

    In addition to letting Wang SiXian move in with them, he treated Jiang YaGe even better. He showered her with all of his fatherly love and bought her many things. He gave her 200,000 yuan pocket money every month, so she could buy anything that she wanted. ording to her, that¡¯s the proper way to raise a girl.

    As for his real daughter, Li XinYun, he hadpletely neglected her and never brought her up again. And that¡¯s how Jiang YaGe finally experienced what a truly luxurious life of being a wealthy girl was like.

    His behaviors had no impact whatsoever on Fang JunRong, but it had utterly infuriated Wang Xiao.

    Wang Xiao had visited a lot of doctors recently, hoping to fix his hand. Unfortunately, nothing worked. Not only could he not overly exhaust his left hand, many times, it¡¯d give in suddenly and cups had fallen out of his hand in more than one urrence.

    That had given him an explosive temperament, and he had taken it out on those around him quite often.

    Every time there was something wrong with his hand, he¡¯d think about Jiang YaGe, that woman who was responsible for him bing half a crippled person.

    When he found out that Jiang YaGe¡¯s life had be even better than before and that her status had even risen over the real young miss Li XinYun, he was infuriated. He was suffering all sorts of hardships on his end and tried all sorts of methods to no avail, but Jiang YaGe was lucky and happy and there were no consequences whatsoever? How was he supposed to be okay with that?

    Wang Xiao had always been a vindictive person. He wasn¡¯t going to let Jiang YaGe off the hook so easily. Previously, owing to Fang JunRong, he only dared pulling some small stunts on Li WangJin and nothing serious. Now that Fang JunRong had divorced Li WangJin and taken most of their assets and Li WangJin was just hurting, Wang Xiao no longer has much to worry about.

    A ruthless look appeared on his face and he said to his underlings, ¡°I want Jiang YaGe to regret being alive in three days¡¯ time. And that Li WangJin, let him know what it meant to have offended me.¡±

    His voice was cold like ice in December, mixed with deeply rooted hatred.

    ***

    As soon as Wang Xiao¡¯s revenge started, Li WangJin¡¯s bad luck had begun. Lots of trouble-makers showed up at his workce. Sometimes their windows were smashed; sometimes he¡¯d identally fall into a ditch as he was walking down the street. All the ones who had previously picked on him maliciously had started all over again. They came and went without a trace and he couldn¡¯t figure out why these were happening to him.

    Even though Li WangJin had contacted the police time and again, all his efforts were in vain. He was both annoyed and worried at the same time. He didn¡¯t know how far they would go and whether his life would be in danger next time. Li WangJin valued his life quite a bit. So he resorted to spending quite a bit of money and hired a few bodyguards for himself to always check out the areas around him.

    He now regretted divorcing Fang JunRong too soon. Fang JunRong had a much betterwork than he did. But that was no point in regretting now. All he could do was to hire more people to look into the matters for him.

 Chapter 66 - Who was it that hated her so much that they wanted her face ruined? (3)

    Chapter 66 ¨C Who was it that hated her so much that they wanted her face ruined? (3)

    As he was tight on money, he even used the house that his son had bought as a coteral for a loan. Naturally, he didn¡¯t think that was a big deal. Of course he¡¯d pay him back when thepany turned a profit.

    When he had everything arranged, the incidents seemed to have died down around him. Under his heightened surveince activities, incidents such as windows being smashed had finally stopped. Li WangJin let out a sigh of relief. He thought the issue had finallye to pass and that the other party had already given up. And that all there was left to do was to find out who was behind it out. Unexpectedly, an incident happened on Jiang YaGe¡¯s end.

    Jiang YaGe has had some really rxing daystely, and she had been smiling a lot more. Without Fang JunRong and Li XinYun in the house, she had be the woman of the house and was the center of attention. Under that atmosphere, she had be more and more outgoing and would go out and shop for herself from time to time.

    This was the day she had learned that one of her favorite designers had just released a new purse and she couldn¡¯t wait to bring her aunt along with her to go shopping at the mall. She couldn¡¯t wait to bring it to school after she had purchased it. Just the thought of all the envious looks for her ssmates was enough to make her steps cheerful. She felt like she was walking on cloud nine.

    The incident took ce when they had gotten out of their car.

    Wang SiXian, her arm in Jiang YaGe¡¯s, was about to walk over to the elevator. Right then, someone jumped out of a van next to them. His head was wrapped tight in fabric, exposing nothing other than his eyes. His gloved hands quickly twisted open a bottle, and he sshed the content toward Jiang YaGe.

    At the very moment, Jiang YaGe, in her high heels, stumbled and fell on the ground, bringing Wang SiXian with her. The fluid, aimed at Jiang YaGe, had already left the bottle and was toote to be retrieved,nded mostly on Wang SiXian who happened to block in front of Jiang YaGe.

    The abrasiveness of the fluid spread in the air and the person quickly got back into the van and took off before anyone could react to what had happened. His movement was so smooth and coordinated and obviously had been well nned out. A woman¡¯s scream cut through the air and pierced into everyone¡¯s eardrum.

    Wang SiXian¡¯s voice was filled with agony. ¡°My face! It hurts!¡±

    The pain that was now spreading on her skin made her roll around on the ground while letting out bone-chilling shrieks one after another. Jiang YaGe red much better than her. None of the fluidnded on her skin. Just a few sttered on her jacket that was used to block the sun and burned a few holes in it. She was lucky that she worried about the air-conditioning at the mall and had worn an extrayer. Otherwise, the fluid would havee into contact with her skin. She had heard about incidents where people were sshed with acid on the news in the past but had always thought that was something very far away and would never happen anywhere near her.

    She quickly removed her jacket and scrambled up from the ground. She took a few steps back, and her face was pale. It was so close. Her face was almost ruined. She reyed the earlier scene in her hand and suddenly realized something.

    No. That acid was aimed at her. Her aunt was just the innocent bystander. Had she not stumbled right then and there, she would have been the one on the receiving end of the acid.

    Who was it that hated her so much that they wanted her face ruined?

 Chapter 70 - One Would Only Feel the Pain When One Was Stuck With The Knife (1)

    Chapter 70 ¨C One Would Only Feel the Pain When One Was Stuck With The Knife (1)

    Li WangJin had only suspected his rivals in business and he had spent a decent amount looking into each and every single one of them. He never expected that it all had to do with Jiang YaGe. YaGe was so pure and tender. How could it be possible that she had offended a ruthless person like Wang Xiao?

    But an incident involving strong acid couldn¡¯t bemitted by just anyone. If it was Wang Xiao, that made much more sense.

    ¡°That you¡¯d have to ask her. I think it was something like she had caused him injuries to his hand and he¡¯s a very vindictive person, so we became victims by proxy.¡± She looked at Li WangJin sarcastically. ¡°Now that everyone knows that we have been divorced and you take Jiang YaGe with you everywhere you go, of course he¡¯d target you for revenge.¡±

    Wang Xiao was still the same man as the one in her memories. He was ruthless and thought of himself as above thew. Now he has even gone as far as sshing acid on someone. If they could nail him for that, that¡¯d ensure a few years of prison sentence for him and have him answer to thew.

    Li WangJin knew his ex-wife fairly well. If she only had an inkling about Wang Xiao, she would never have mentioned anything about him. She must be at least 80% certain it was him.

    The thought of Jiang YaGe having made such a ruthless man their enemy made Li WangJin feel that there was a thorn in his back. He didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation with Fang JunRong and left shortly thereafter.

    Now that he has a specific target, the investigation went much smoother. In addition, Wang Xiao¡¯s man was just the same as him, arrogant and not low-key. He only had to feed them a little bit of extra alcohol before he found out everything he needed to know.

    Over the years, Li WangJin had rarely ever been in this predicament, especially being victimized by someone of the younger generation. He was so angry that his teeth hurt. But he was a scheming person. He didn¡¯t jump on it right away but waited to collect more evidence against Wang Xiao.

    After he had received urate information, he returned to the hospital to visit Wang SiXian and Jiang YaGe. Jiang YaGe had spent the entire night at the hospital keeping Wang SiXianpany. As she had been up all night, her eyes were red like those of a rabbit and her skin did not glow like it normally did. She even had a pimple on her chin, making her look very haggard.

    Seeing Li WangJin, her eyes beamed. ¡°Dad, did you find out who did it?¡± In her mind, her adopted father was very mighty.

    Wang SiXian gave Li WangJin the exact same look.

    Li WangJin took in a deep breath and said, ¡°It was Wang Xiao.¡±

    Wang SiXian was expecting to hear ¡°Fang JunRong¡±, but the name that came from Li WangJin was one that she had never heard before. There was confusion amidst her anger. ¡°Who is Wang Xiao and why did he want to do this to me?¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s face turned from white to green and her pupil dted silently. Wang Xiao¡¯s sinister and ruthless look that he gave her before he left popped into her mind all of a sudden, and she shuddered. There was helplessness and fear in her voice. ¡°How could it be him? Are you sure it was him?¡±

    Observing her reaction, Li WangJin had aplex feeling inside of him. ¡°Yes, it was him.¡±

    So much had happened to him recently, and he had subsequently spent so much time and money on it that he had be theughingstock in his circle. He had always assumed that it was him who had offended someone inadvertently. It turned out that all of the misfortunate events that had befallen on him was caused by the simple and kind looking Jiang YaGe.

 Chapter 71 - One Would Only Feel the Pain When One Was Stuck With The Knife (2)

    Chapter 71 ¨C One Would Only Feel the Pain When One Was Stuck With The Knife (2)

    As the saying goes, one would only feel the pain when one was stuck with the knife. Li WangJin, after all the recent hardship, had temporarily forgotten about the affection he had for her. He couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his voice. ¡°What have you done to him that he¡¯d want to do such a thing?¡±

    He has, after all, been in an authoritative position for dozens of years. Li WangJin looked very gentle normally, but when he was angry, it looked like he could burn her to ashes with his look alone.

    Jiang YaGe, seeing him like that for the first time, almost started crying. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be so vindictive. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    She had only wanted to save him at first. She had no idea how they ended up where they were. Jiang YaGe felt on a subconscious level that things should not havee down this way.

    ¡°I am sorry, Dad. It was all my fault.¡±

    Crying silently, she was drowned by both guilt and fear. On one hand, she felt guilty that she had brought about injuries to those around her; on the other hand, she worried that Wang Xiao would make another move on her and she was also worried that her adopted father would give up on her.

    The Li WangJin in the past would have stood on her side as soon as he saw her tears. Perhaps, he had been seeing too many tears from her recently. He started having some immunity toward her tears. Now they just made him feel exhausted.

    ¡°You mean this was your fault? That strong acid was meant for you?¡± Sometime during their conversation, Wang SiXian had woken up. She looked like she was about to have a breakdown. ¡°If it was your fault, why am I the victim of it?¡±

    ¡°Give me back my face!¡± The pain of losing her looks had destroyed Wang SiXian¡¯s rationality and made her scream at Jiang YaGe hysterically like a mad woman.

    Meeting her hateful look, Jiang YaGe reflexively took a few steps backward toward the door. She couldn¡¯t handle the hatreding from both Li WangJin and Wang SiXian. She felt only too ashamed to be standing in front of them. When she was just about to turn and leave, she bumped into a sturdy body. Just before she fell onto the ground, she was stopped by a pair of arms ¨C it was Li ShiZe who had just arrived.

    Jiang YaGe had given Li ShiZe a call after she had arrived at the hospital. Li ShiZe was busy with work at the time and was finally able to get there. When he saw the bawling Jiang YaGe, a part of his heart ached with her.

    ¡°What happened, YaGe? Had someone mistreated you?¡± Li ShiZe, who had just arrived, had no idea what was going on.

    Sniffling, Jiang YaGe summarized what had happened and told him. Li ShiZe frowned a little and looked at her pretty and perfect face and let out a sigh of relief ¨C lucky it wasn¡¯t Jiang YaGe whose face was ruined.

    As Wang SiXian was the person who had brought about his parents¡¯ divorce, Li ShiZe was never that fond of her. Perhaps what happened to her was just her bad karma. He looked at Wang SiXian coldly and said, ¡°YaGe was already very upset, how could you keep jabbing at her? She has always thought of you as her most important family member. Can¡¯t you just be a little bit more considerate of her feelings? She had been so nice to you. She even stood up against my mother for her. Sure enough, an ungrateful white-eyed wolf like you is not worthy of being her family.¡±

    Wang SiXian was stunned. Wasn¡¯t she the biggest victim in this whole incident? How did she be the white-eyed wolf from Li ShiZe¡¯s perspective?

    ¡°But I¡¯ve lost my looks because of her!¡± She shrieked at the top of her lungs.

    Li ShiZe¡¯s look was very cold. ¡°You¡¯ve only lost your face; she is hurting inside.¡±

    If Wang SiXian has a knife in her hand right now, she would not hesitate to stab Li ShiZe with it. She would never have guessed that Li ShiZe was capable of twisting the truth to this shameless extent. And yet, he was Li WangJin¡¯s only son and heir. She had already lost her looks. If she was to offend Li ShiZe right now, the remainder of her life would be very pathetic.

    The image of herself living in abject poverty in the future brought rationality into Wang SiXian¡¯s mind right away, and she recollected herself immediately.

    She went along with what he had said and cried. ¡°You are right. I shouldn¡¯t have taken it out on YaGe. I was unlucky and it wasn¡¯t YaGe¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have done that to her.¡±

    Her hand, hidden underneath her nket, grabbed onto the bed sheet so tightly that there were marks on it. One of these days, she would get revenge for what happened to her today.

    Li WangJin was a little dazed by that. Compared to Wang SiXian, all of a sudden, everything that had happened to him in the past seemed to be so insignificant. If Wang SiXian could forgive YaGe and he was still dwelling on it, that would make him the bad person.

    If that was the case, why did he still feel so wronged?

 Chapter 72 - One Would Only Feel the Pain When One Was Stuck With The Knife (3)

    Chapter 72 ¨C One Would Only Feel the Pain When One Was Stuck With The Knife (3)

    Fang JunRong was very eager to find out what was going on with Li WangJin from that point forward. She specifically hired someone to follow him around, and the entire scene that was unfolded in the hospital was recorded for her.

    Watching how Li ShiZe sided with Jiang YaGe bothered her. Her BBQ-Pork son had true love for Jiang YaGe, and she had no idea exactly what it was that he liked about her. That being said, she wasn¡¯t surprised by whatever that came out of him.

    If he could have said all the same thing to his own sister whom he had loved for many years in his previous life, nevermind Wang SiXian whom he never liked from the very beginning.

    After watching the recording, Li XinYun was dazed. ¡°Whatever happened to big brother? He wasn¡¯t like this before.¡±

    As much as she disliked Wang SiXian, should those words from him being from a human being?

    ¡°After all, Jiang YaGe is what¡¯s most important to him,¡± said Fang JunRong nonchntly.

    ¡°But they have only known each other for a month. Where did this true lovee from?¡± XinYun pointed that out. She felt that her brother had be apletely different person.

    Jiang YaGe and Wang SiXian were obviously the ones who had hurt their mother. In fact, their mother was so angry that she had kicked her brother out of the house. Yet her brother would still side with Jiang YaGe with no hesitation. He had never even once apologized to their mother.

    Her brother now felt like a stranger to her.

    After her rebirth, Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t stand seeing any unhappiness from her daughter. She changed the subject right away. ¡°Stop thinking about it. Let¡¯s go shopping.¡±

    Shopping was a very good way for women to release their stress.

    ¡°Yeah! I want to buy purses! New ones! I want at least three purses!¡±

    Recalling running into Jiang YaGe with this season¡¯s most recently released purse when she ran into her in the office, Li XinYun was furious.

    ¡°Sure. I can even buy you 5 purses.¡±

    The bit of displeasure disappeared from Li XinYun immediately. Her happiness had always been very simple. Even though her father and brother liked Jiang YaGe better, that¡¯s alright; she still has her mother. If they didn¡¯t want her, then she didn¡¯t want them either.

    Fang JunRong drove with her daughter to a huge shopping mall and started buying away. She not only bought for her daughter, she bought for herself as well. She has lots of money now.

    Whatever her daughter liked, she would have the salesperson wrap them up. And she bought a couple for Zhong Yi as well.

    Halfway through their shopping spree, Fang JunRong heard someone call her name. She turned around and it was Sun Mei.

    Perhaps because she had used Sun Mei to achieve her own goals, now that she had run into her again, Fang JunRong felt that even her looks had be more pleasant.

    ¡°Sun Mei.¡± Fang JunRong nodded at her.

    Sun Mie looked at her with surprise. ¡°You looked good spirited.¡± She had expected Fang JunRong to look like a disheveled abandoned woman. Low and behind, Fang JunRong looked even happier than she was before and was carefree and cheerful. No, perhaps she was only pretending that everything was okay. After all, Fang JunRong always cared about how she appeared to others.

    Thinking about that, she couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°I know you are upset inside. Being a woman is so difficult.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is quite difficult.¡± Fang JunRong nodded in agreement.

    Sun Mei became excited all of a sudden, until her expression froze on her face after hearing what came out of Fang JunRong next.

    ¡°¡­ I suddenly gained tens of billions of dors under my name. It is difficult managing them. I can¡¯t even spend them all even if I spend a million dors a day. Aye, spending money can be so tiring!¡±

    Sun Mei made her retreat regretfully. She had almost forgotten that Fang JunRong got at least half of the assets in the divorced. And, she heard that one piece ofnd shot up in prices right after her divorce.

    Dang! She wished she had problems like that too! If spending money was so tiring, she could always ask her for help!

 Chapter 73 - Li XinYun was soft-hearted; she didnâ€™t want her falling for his tricks later on (1)

    Chapter 73 ¨C Li XinYun was soft-hearted; she didn¡¯t want her falling for his trickster on (1)

    And that was how Sun Mei was easily KO¡¯d by Fang JunRong. Blinded by Fang JunRong¡¯s sparkling status as a wealthy person, she left dispirited.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t really get these people. Why did they all think she¡¯d be sad after her divorce with Li WangJin? She had so much money, and her precious daughter by her side. What was there to be sad about?

    Aye. She should buy herself another outfit. She should start getting involved in the corporate business after XinYun¡¯s birthday. She couldn¡¯t keep on cking like she was. At the very minimum, she needed to do better than Ayron. All things aside, her BBQ-Pork son was still quitepetent when it came to work. Jiang YaGe was only part of the reason he was able to increase their corporate assets several fold, a lot of it was his own ability.

    Both the mother and daughter felt pretty happy after their shopping spree.

    ***

    Time flew by and then it was August 16, Li XinYun¡¯s birthday.

    Instead of their own ce, Fang JunRong reserved a hotel in the downtown and even hired a few popr singers to perform for them. Surrounded by the music, Li XinYun wore the dress designed by Yang Xi, Fang JunRong¡¯s sister-inw. The dress was pale yellow in color and had a round cored with no sleeves. The hem of the dress was adorned by many diamonds, making it look fluffy and full of life. Glowing with health and vigor, she looked like a real princess.

    Even though she didn¡¯t have on a tiara, the giant ruby around her neck attracted a lot of attention and also gave her an additional feel of sumptuousness. She had only invited her dad¡¯s business associates to her birthday banquets in the past. This was the first time she was able to invite her own schoolmates.

    Li XinYun¡¯s schoolmates had always known that she was from a wealthy family as she was usually surrounded by designer brand products. Today was the first time they truly had a glimpse of how wealthy her family really was. The cost for the hotel alone would be enough to cover several years of their families¡¯ expenditure. Not to mention, her party had singers that they had only seen on TV before. They were mesmerized by the scale of the event.

    Nevertheless, they were, after all, boys and girls who had just graduated high school and have yet to be affected by the real world. As surprised as they were, their mannerism did not change too drastically. Li XinYun spent most of her time greeting her schoolmates and would also asionally greet the guests of the older generations as well.

    Fang JunRong brought Zhong Yi with her this time to have her appear in public. Zhong Yi had been having etiquette sses as ofte and she was fairly presentable now, unlike how timid she was in the past. She was delicate looking. Now that she was more at ease, she looked like a blooming rose, vibrant and enthusiastic, making a very pleasant view.

    Everybody else had heard that Li WangJin had adopted a daughter, as did Fang JunRong. Were the two of them in some sort of apetition?

    What surprised them even more was that Fang JunRong was already in her forties, but her attractiveness rivaled Zhong Yi¡¯s in every way when the two of them stood side by side. Fang JunRong¡¯s look was wless as though time had no effects on her. Many of the guests gathered around her and asked her for skincare secrets. After all, who didn¡¯t want to look pretty?

    ¡°I have been taking Beautifying Pills made by my ownpany. They will be avable for purchase next month.¡±

    Most of the ingredients for Beautify Pills could be found in the real world. The only must-have ingredient was the spring water from the jade dimension. Each pill required 10 mL of it. Without the spring water, the pills would lose its amazing effectiveness. So, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to supply the spring water, gather all the other ingredients, and have them produced in a factory in the real world.

    Even though that spring looked pretty plentiful and limitless, Fang JunRong, leaning on the safe side, experimented with it. She diluted the spring water with 10 times the amount of water and used them to create the pills. Beautify Pills v2, as much as they weren¡¯t as effective as the non-diluted version, they were still more effective than any other products currently on the market in minimizing pores, lightening up spots, etc.

    She nned on putting the diluted version on the market.

 Chapter 74 - Li XinYun was soft-hearted; she didnâ€™t want her falling for his tricks later on (2)

    Chapter 74 ¨C Li XinYun was soft-hearted; she didn¡¯t want her falling for his trickster on (2)

    Fang JunRong had already produced a batch of this version and would be able to give some away as gifts tonight. Fang JunRong, who had been prepared for this moment, immediately promised them that she would provide them with a round of treatment. That made the other madams very happy, and they had an added sincerity when they congratted Li XinYun. Some of them even took off their bracelets and gifted them to Li XinYun right then and there.

    Once one of them had started, many others followed suit and gave her additional gifts. Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could tell that Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t so close with her son as much anymore, but was definitely very doting to this daughter.

    Ergo, Li XinYun, on top of her birthday presents, received a lot of additional gifts. She was happy from her additional mary gain. Even though most of the bracelets and jewelries weren¡¯t of the styles that she normally likes, they were valuable and nobody would turn that down.

    Even though most of those who were there have no reason to offend Li XinYun, the way she was the center of the attention still rubbed a few of the ones her age the wrong way. Deng Lan was one of them. Dang Lan¡¯s family wealth can rival that of Li XinYun¡¯s; her family was in the snack business.

    She also had an older brother at home, but unlike Li XinYun, her parents believed that boys were better than girls. Her older brother was treated like a king at home; whereas, she didn¡¯t get too much attention. She may not have to worry about money but her parents were also reluctant to spend too much time on her. Her purse was an outdated one from two years ago. She was different from Li XinYun, who had everything that she wanted handed to her.

    Deng Lan estimated that the birthday banquet itself cost over 5 million yuan. Meaning, Li XinYun¡¯s 17-year-old birthday banquet was on the same scale as Li ShiZe when he turned 18. She and Li XinYun were both the younger daughter in the family, but their statuses were two extremes. On top of that, Deng Lan was somewhat interested in Li ShiZe. In their circle, Li ShiZe was considered a good catch. He was incredibly good looking and also not promiscuous like many other Second Generation Rich.

    What was spent on Li XinYun was the equivalent of resources taken away from Li ShiZe. She had pleaded with her parents for a long time before they agreed to taking her to this banquet. She had wanted to have some facetime with Li ShiZe and leave a good impression with him, but he wasn¡¯t there at all. All of the reasonsbined made her like Li XinYun even less.

    She walked over to Li XinYun with a wine ss in hand and asked casually, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see your brother and your dad today?¡±

    Li XinYun gave her a look and didn¡¯t know who she was right away, but she replied politely, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t want to see them today.¡± Even though her mother didn¡¯t want them toe, Li XinYun was still upset that they really didn¡¯te. Plus, she didn¡¯t want others to gossip about her mother, so she thought she would take the me herself. She was only 17 years old and the birthday girl today. She could afford to be a little bit capricious.

    Deng Lan paused for a little bit then. Putting on the look of a very understanding older sister, she said, ¡°Oh. But you are already 17 years old, you shouldn¡¯t be so capricious anymore. You are a family after all and you will be able to resolve any misunderstandings you may have with them.¡±

    Then she put on a sympathetic look and said, ¡°Oh, I forgot. Your parents are divorced. No wonder.¡±

    Remembering that made Deng Lan feel better. At least she has that over Li XinYun. Her parents didn¡¯t exactly get along well, but at least they did not have a divorce. Aunty Fang¡¯s temperament could be better.

    Li XinYun asked bluntly, ¡°No wonder why?¡±

    She hated it when others were suggestive and intentionally vague.

 Chapter 75 - Li XinYun was soft-hearted; she didnâ€™t want her falling for his tricks later on (3)

    Chapter 75 ¨C Li XinYun was soft-hearted; she didn¡¯t want her falling for his trickster on (3)

    Deng Lan said, ¡°Your days must not be as good as before after the divorce.¡± Without the love from her father and older brother, naturally Li XinYun¡¯s current life was worse than how it once was.

    Li XinYun cocked her head a little and said, ¡°You are right. My life is certainly different than it was before. In the past, I only had 100,000 yuan of pocket money a month. Now my mom gives me 500,000 yuan a month because she loves me so much.¡±

    As much as Li XinYun was not good at nonverbalmunication, she could still tell that Deng Lan¡¯s intention was malicious. Seriously. What was wrong with this person, trying to pick on her at her birthday banquet?

    Deng Lan¡¯s look froze for a little ¨C her pocket money was only 10,000 yuan a month. She even needed to save up if she wanted to buy any luxurious items. Compared to Li XinYun, her status was like that of a maid.

    Li XinYun said straight to her face, ¡°I don¡¯t like you much. Don¡¯t show up in front of me too often.¡±

    She was, after all, a spoiled child and would do or say whatever she wanted to.

    Li XinYun turned and walked away, leaving Deng Lan standing there with an angry and embarrassed look. She hadn¡¯t expected Li XinYun to have such a bad temperament and wasn¡¯t subtle at all. No wonder her own father and brother didn¡¯t like her and wouldn¡¯t evene to her birthday banquet. She felt bad for Li ShiZe for having such a rude sister.

    She took a deep breath and walked back to where she was as though nothing had happened, only to notice that the girls that she had been chatting with kept a distance from her when she walked toward them. Clearly, they didn¡¯t wish to talk to her again.

    That had embarrassed Deng Lan even more. Being ostracized by everyone made her feel that everybody was making fun of her.

    ***

    Idiots like Deng Lan were in the minority. Li XinYun quickly forgot about the exchange and continued to enjoy her birthday banquet.

    After the end of the banquet and having seen all of the guests off with her mother, Li XinYun started going through all the gifts that she had received. The one that she liked the most among them was a set of topaz jewellery from her mother. Its craftsmanship was marvelous and the way they sparkled was dazzling.

    ¡°Eh?¡± She suddenly found a gift box with Li WangJin¡¯s name on the outside. Even though he didn¡¯te in person, he had someone sent over a gift.

    Li XinYun felt a bitplicated. She thought that her father had already forgotten about her, but he still sent over a gift for her. As upset as she was with him, she still unwrapped the gift. It was a painting inside, and she could tell right away that it was the work of Xu FangWeng.

    As her father was a big fan of this artist, she, too, had learned quite a bit about the style of this artist.

    This was a painting of an orchid. She seemed to recall that her father had spent a million yuan on this. This was quite fancy of a birthday present. Perhaps, she wasn¡¯t entirely worthless in her father¡¯s mind.

    Feeling a little touched, she went to show her mother the gift.

    To her surprise, when Fang JunRong saw the painting, her smiling face dropped. ¡°That good ol¡¯ Li WangJin!¡±

    How dare he give her daughter a useless piece of paper for her birthday!

    Li XinYun¡¯s mouth opened a little. She asked, perplexed, ¡°Mom, do you not like this painting?¡± She might not have much appreciation for it herself, but she at least knew that Xu FangWeng¡¯s paintings were very valuable.

    Fang JunRong snickered and said in a sarcastic way. ¡°This painting is fake! He gave a fake to his own daughter. Not even I thought he¡¯d do that.¡±

    She had no intention to maintain his image in his child¡¯s mind after he had pulled such a stunt. Li XinYun was soft-hearted; she didn¡¯t want her falling for his trickster on.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li XinYun thought she must have heard wrong.

 Chapter 76 - It Is Only Painful When One Is on the Receiving End (1)

    Chapter 76 ¨C It Is Only Painful When One Is on the Receiving End (1)

    As much as Li XinYun wasn¡¯t too happy about her dad, he was her real father after all and was quite nice to her in the past, Li XinYun really didn¡¯t want to think poorly of him. But she also didn¡¯t think her mother would badmouth her father intentionally, so she was dumbfounded¡­

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t want to say much. She simply picked up the phone and called up Li WangJin. Her voice was cold. ¡°You gave a painting to XinYun?¡±

    Li WangJin sounded a little tired from the other end. ¡°Yeah, hadn¡¯t she wanted this one painting of mine? It¡¯s her birthday so I thought I¡¯ll just give it to her as a gift. She is my daughter after all, of course I care about her.¡±

    Hearing his words, Li XinYun¡¯s look rxed some.

    Fang JunRong just wanted to snicker. How did he have the guts to still feign that he cared about his daughter after he had made such a disgusting move? Her voice became even colder. ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t want to have anything that will remind me of you in my house, so I n to auction the painting off.¡±

    Li WangJin¡¯s voice went up a notch right away. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t do that! It¡¯s my gift to XinYun. It represents my love for her!¡±

    Fang JunRong looked over at Li XinYun and mouthed to her to y along with her.

    Li XinYun definitely trusted her mother more than her father. Taking the phone from her mother, she sounded very apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, but I really don¡¯t want to upset Mom. If it will make her feel better auctioning the painting off, I¡¯d rather do that.

    ¡°Besides, you have already gifted it to me. I should be able to decide what to do with it.¡±

    As Li XinYun didn¡¯t have a speaker on, Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t hear what Li WangJin was saying from the other end, but she could see that Li XinYun¡¯s look grew darker and darker. Li XinYun finally just hung up the phone.

    She pouted and said, ¡°As soon as I said I am going to auction the painting off, Dad went crazy. He said he regretted about giving it to me and wanted it back. He said he will send me a different gift.¡±

    Had Fang JunRong not told her that there was something wrong with the painting in advance, Li XinYun might not have given it much thought. Li WangJin¡¯s reaction had confirmed everything. He was worried about the painting being appraised if it was to be auctioned off; meaning he knew all along that there was something wrong with it.

    Her own father. The gift from him was a counterfeit? How ironic andughable!

    Li XinYun wanted to cry. She felt very wronged. She didn¡¯t understand what she had done that made her father dislike her and would do such a thing to her. He was generous with other women, except when it came to his own daughter. And he¡¯d insult her in such a way.

    She sniffled. Her voice with her tears choked back sounded very pitiful. ¡°Why would Dad do such a thing?¡±

    Fang JunRong was calm. ¡°Because Jiang YaGe is the daughter of his puppy love. Puppy love is always the best.¡± To be precise, it was Li WangJin who had an one-sided crush on Jiang YaGe¡¯s mother, Wang SiEr.

    ording to the book that she had read, Li WangJin tried his hand at business during his sophomore year in college and failed. He had lost all the funds given to him from his family as well as all the money in his own savings. Li WangJin was not the official heir of Li¡¯s. Not wanting to leave a bad impression with the elders in the family, he did not ask his family for help. If he did, that would be the equivalent of giving up his chance of being their heir.

    During the period when he was in abject poverty, Wang SiEr told him that she had tightened her own belt and saved up some money to help him out. She had since be his white moonlight. Except that Wang SiEr already had a boyfriend back then, so she turned him down. Li WangJin had buried this love affair deep inside his heart since.

 Chapter 77 - It Is Only Painful When One Is on the Receiving End (2)

    Chapter 77 ¨C It Is Only Painful When One Is on the Receiving End (2)

    Li XinYun was so upset that her face was beet red. ¡°So that was the reason that he treats Jiang YaGe better than he does me?¡±

    Did he think of Jiang YaGe as more his daughter than she was?

    Li XinYun severed all of her father-daughter ties with Li WangJin at the very moment in time. She held her head up high to stop her tears from rolling down her cheeks. He was not worth her tears. But she was still angry and upset. Very angry!

    Then, she recalled her brother who had not once visited them ever since he had fallen in love with Jiang YaGe. He didn¡¯t even send her so much as a text on her birthday.

    The father and son were now dead to her.

    Fang JunRongforted her for a little bit longer. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We don¡¯t care about the painting. Let me use this to get more cash from your dad. The market price of that painting is at least 2 million yuan and up.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang JunRong needed the money, but that she knew that Li WangJin was short of cashtely ¨C unless he sold more of hispany shares. This month would doubtless be like cutting flesh off of him. Every time she saw him being unhappy made her happy.

    Alternatively, she could just let words out about this event, but she didn¡¯t want to do that. XinYun was, after all, his daughter. When others spoke of Li WangJin negatively, XinYun wouldn¡¯t be able to stay out of it altogether. She treasured her daughter and couldn¡¯t allow a piece of sh*t to be stuck onto her.

    She squinted a little. She could, however, encourage others to appreciate Li WangJin¡¯s collections and preferably have a few experts of antiques in there to help along in exposing him.

    ***

    Li WangJin talked and talked. He spent a lot of time getting the painting back from Li XinYun. Then, he had to give her 2 million yuan shopping money for her birthday. He felt extremely mistreated when he handed the money over.

    He started to realize that Fang JunRong had changed a lot from how he remembered her since the divorce. She was even more aggressive than before, as though she truly didn¡¯t love him anymore.

    He never should have sent over that painting for the purpose of saving some money. Now he was out of pocket even more. What made him worry even more was whether XinYun noticed that something was wrong with the painting.

    No, probably not. With XinYun¡¯s bad temperament, had she found out about it, she would have unleashed on him already.

    He wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Divorcing from Fang JunRong hurt him a lot. Even when he took out a loan, he didn¡¯t have a lot of cash that he could work with. XinYun, being with JunRong, had also gotten worse. All she saw now was money and didn¡¯t care about her father at all.

    Another call came in. Looking at the name shing on the screen, Li WangJin picked up the phone quickly. He hung up after five minutes. Even though he was still somewhat depressed, he felt a sense of satisfaction.

    The call was from a private investigator that he has hired. After a lot of time and effort, he was finally able to collect evidence that Wang Xiao tried to set him up. Once these evidences were sent in, even if Wang Xiao could weasel out of it, he for sure wouldn¡¯t be able to get off scotch free.

    Ah, he was finally able to take revenge on Wang Xiao and let him know that he wasn¡¯t someone that could be offended with no consequences.

    The private investigator was good, but also cost a lot. He cost him another 2 million yuan. And Li WangJin still needed to save up some money towork with others and also to cover his daily expenses.

    He thought about it for a little and decided to temporarily halt Jiang YaGe¡¯s pocket money. After all, the reason that Wang Xiao has been targeting him is because of her actions. Once he has some money free up in thepany, he¡¯d make it up to her. YaGe was kind and tender; he was sure she wouldn¡¯t mind.

    His brows unfurrowed ¨C he just needed to make it through this period of time. He even started thinking that perhaps this was just a bad year for him. Maybe he should make a trip to a temple or have some feng shui mastere and check his ce out for the sake of improving his luck.

 Chapter 78 - It Is Only Painful When One Is on the Receiving End (3)

    Chapter 78 ¨C It Is Only Painful When One Is on the Receiving End (3)

    Jiang YaGe, who was kind and tender in Li WangJin¡¯s eyes, was still staying with Wang SiXian in the hospital right now. Wang SiXian had already undergone her first surgery and needed to stay in the hospital for a few days.

    Jiang YaGe was not happy after her adopted father told her the news. He had expressed that all of his capital would be tied up in hispany recently. He was a bit tight in cash and had to temporarily halt her pocket money. She had just experienced what it was like to spend money madly like a wealthy girl and now her privilege was robbed from her right away.

    She recalled what she had heard when she visited her adopted father¡¯spany that afternoon.

    ¡°Chairman said to send Master Xu¡¯s masterpiece to Miss.¡±

    ¡°Which Miss?¡±

    ¡°Li XinYun, the Li¡¯s real Miss, of course. I heard that the painting is worth over 1 million yuan. It goes to show that Chairman¡¯s favorite is still his real daughter, Li XinYun. I had mistakenly thought that he prefers Jiang YaGe over her before.¡±

    ¡°You are overthinking this. Jiang YaGe is something fun and a vor of the day thing. Of course she won¡¯t measure up to the real daughter. Just because a sparrow cannd on a tree branch doesn¡¯t make it a phoenix,¡± said the female voice sarcastically.

    ¡°Boy, you are a mean one. Didn¡¯t you have her milk tea? She had been bringing us milk tea every afternoon in thest few days.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about a cup of 5 ¨C 6 yuan milk tea? I don¡¯t even drink it normally. When Miss came to visitst time, she brought everyone Essence Coffee. Now that¡¯s how a real Miss should be like, not frugal like Jiang YaGe.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Are you still going to drink the milk tea that she brings tomorrow then?¡±

    ¡°I am not going to drink it, but I can still take it and give it to a beggar on my way home. That will be my good deed of the day.¡±

    Jiang YaGe tried very hard to squeeze the words out of her head, but she only ended up with an even moresting impression of them. No, they were just instigating. She can¡¯t trust them! They were envious of her and couldn¡¯t bear to see her happy.

    She had felt so much appreciation for how her adopted father had doted on her. Yet that feeling of appreciation had changed since she found out that her adopted father had given such an expensive painting to Li XinYun. Her adoptive father had always treasured his collection and would not give them away usually. She had never received any herself.

    Now that her adopted father had run out of money, he would rather stop her pocket money than giving her one of his collection. He probably didn¡¯t care for her as much as he said he did.

    As the saying goes, going from a wealthy lifestyle to a frugal one is always difficult. Jiang YaGe had been going out with her friends a lottely and bought many luxurious clothing and shoes to emphasize her status as the Li¡¯s Miss. That had led to her not having a lot of money remaining at her disposal.

    She had nned to take her roommate to a 5-star restaurant in a couple of days. She thought her adopted father would have given her more pocket money so she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself in front of others.

    As though her hands have minds of their own, she typed in Li XinYun in the search box of the browser.

    Immediately an article showed up about her ¨C Li XinYun standing at her birthday banquet in a dress adorned with a myriad of diamonds, looking proud like a princess. She quickly skimmed over the article. It talked a lot about the birthday banquet; they even hired a few popr singers to perform there. She could only imagine how much the banquet had cost; and she, on the other hand, had her pocket money taken away from her.

    All of the discussions were about how envious others were of Li XinYun. She had be everyone¡¯s ideal.

    Jiang YaGe took a deep breath and closed up the webpage. The more she read, the more unhappy she became. And it wasn¡¯t just because of Li XinYun. Even Zhong Yi looked poised and elegant in the picture.

    First thing first, she needed to figure out how to get herself some cash. Everybody knew that she had be Li WangJin¡¯s adopted daughter. She needed to y the part when school started again. If she didn¡¯t, many would gossip about her behind her back. More importantly, she couldn¡¯t let Zhong Yi outshine her.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly sell her clothing or shoes; she would need those to put up the front.

    Then something popped into her mind, and her eyes lit up all of a sudden.

    That¡¯s right. Fang JunRong had gifted her a painting from Xu FangWeng at their first meeting. If she was to sell the painting, the money she got from it could tie her over for a few months at least. By then, her adopted father¡¯s money would be freed up and she would receive her pocket money again.

    The thought put a smile back on her worried face.

 Chapter 79 - Just for the fact that he had been Jiang YaGeâ€™s enemy, she must save him (1)

    Chapter 79 ¨C Just for the fact that he had been Jiang YaGe¡¯s enemy, she must save him (1)

    Xu WeiWei showed the designs that she had received to Fang JunRong one by one. ¡°Take a look, which logo do you like best?¡±

    Fang JunRong nned to give her skin care productpany ¡°Meifang¡± a new logo. The original one was picked by Li WangJin and looking at it would irritate her. Their best product in the past was a set of astringent, firming toner, and a smoother toner.

    Fang JunRong was already at the human trial phase to see whether the result of the makeup product would increase if they used the spring water from her dimension, but it would still take a while before they would receive the results.

    She looked over them one by one and finally the second tost one caught her attention. It was the drawing of a mountain surrounded by a ring of water, representing nature. It reminded her instantly of her bracelet, so pointing at that one, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s use this one.¡±

    Xu WeiWei looked at it and smiled. ¡°Yeah, I quite like this one as well.¡± Then, stroking her own cheek and looking very high-spirited, she said, ¡°Boy, oh, boy. Your beautifying pills are no joke. I took a round of them and now my skin is much firmer than before! And a lot of my friends asked me about it as well.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved upward a little. ¡°The ones that I gave you are better than the ones that we will be selling.¡±

    Xu WeiWei asked, ¡°How much do you think we should price them at?¡± A box was one round of treatment containing seven pills inside, one a day. They had already manufactured 10,000 boxes and would be released onto the market in September.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just make it 888, it¡¯s lucky.¡± Fang JunRong didn¡¯t feel that it was overly expensive. After all, the effectiveness of her product was much better than others on the market. It was definitely a steal at that price.

    Plus, the result was obvious after just one round of treatment.

    Had Xu WeiWei never used it before, she would probably feel that it was on the expensive side. But now that she had used them herself, 888 yuan each was dirt cheap.

    ¡°Okay, I will start on the marketing then.¡± Xu WeiWei had taken on the position as Vice President since she hade over. The VP before her was Li WangJin¡¯s man. Fang JunRong had a deal with Li WangJin. She pulled back her people from Ayron, and he pulled back those who were loyal to him from Meifang.

    She couldn¡¯t be certain that she hadn¡¯t missed any, but at the very minimum, she could be sure that all the ones that held the critical positions were loyal to her. These employees had stayed with her and never strayed in her previous life. They have undergone a lot of hardships. Even just for them alone, she would want to make sure herpany only gets better and better.

    ¡°Oh right, who do you want to be our spokesperson?¡±

    ¡°You can make that decision. I am not familiar in this area,¡± said Fang JunRong. Then, a name popped into her mind and her face turned cold. ¡°Except for Fang JueMing. I do not want to work with him.¡±

    In her previous life, Jiang YaGe had helped him out with her White Jade Cream. Ever since then, Fang JueMing had be one of her loyalists. On many asions, he used his own status and poprity to help her out. Of course, he only said she was like a sister to him to the general public. His fans had epted this so-called sister of his and did a lot for her. In her previous life, Li XinYun had experienced a lot of inte violence and all sorts of verbal abuse because of this and was even depressed for a while.

    Even though Jiang YaGe might not have anything to do with Fang JueMing in this lifetime, Fang JunRong hated this man and wanted nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 80 - Just for the fact that he had been Jiang YaGeâ€™s enemy, she must save him (2)

    Chapter 80 ¨C Just for the fact that he had been Jiang YaGe¡¯s enemy, she must save him (2)

    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t like him huh? Okay, we won¡¯t use him. There¡¯s no rush on this,¡± said Xu WeiWei decisively.

    Naturally, they would not pick someone that the boss didn¡¯t like as their public spokesperson. She had no rush to pick a spokesperson. Truth be told, as much as Meifang¡¯s brand had been around for a bit, it¡¯s market share was just alright. After all, both Fang JunRong and Li WangJin had ced their focus on their otherpany. The most valuable thing about thispany was its location. Even if they wanted to hire a first-tier actor, they might not be able to. They might as well wait until they have made a name for themselves, then others would fight over the opportunity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s release our product on September 8. That is the day that XinYun starts school. Yup, and we will have a 10% off discount for the day. No need for other promotional activities.¡±

    Fang JunRong had already decided that from now on, this product would only have promotional activities on XinYun¡¯s birthday. Not even on 11/11 or 12/12.*

    (T/N: 11/11 or 12/12 are dates that Chinese retailers traditionally offer steep discounts. Think ck Fridays in the US.)

    Xu WeiWei busted outughing. ¡°You do love XinYun a lot.¡± But she likes that girl a lot too.

    The two of them discussed some other rted issues before Xu WeiWei left valiantly and gantly with two boxes of Beautifying Pills. Right now, she felt very confident in the future of thepany, or better yet, very confident in Beautifying Pills.

    ***

    Fang JunRong had been passing her days happily ever since the divorce. With the money that she had received, she bought the stocks of a fewpanies that she remembered had done well in her memories from her previous life. But she also saved some fluid capital just in case.

    Her daughter XinYun would be starting school in September and Zhong Yi even earlier. Fang JunRong had taken some time to go with them to purchase supplies for school. They could, of course, buy those by themselves, but as their mother, she didn¡¯t want to miss any stages of their lives.

    Even though XinYun put up a ¡°Mom¡¯s too clingy and I am troubled¡± look, Fang JunRong could tell that she was actually very happy and starting to forget about the pain brought to her by Li WangJin.

    Both XinYun and Zhong Yi¡¯s colleges were local, and both were within the top 50 in the country. XinYun¡¯s college was in City S and a little bit further from home. Fang JunRong happened to have two houses near the university, so she tidied up one of the ces and put her daughter¡¯s stuff over there. That way XinYun would have the option to stay there if she didn¡¯t like staying in the dormitory.

    After she had bought XinYun and Zhong Yi each aputer, Fang JunRong waved at them and said, ¡°You two have fun shopping. I am going to go meet up with your Aunty He.¡±

    Ever since the birthday banquet, Fang JunRong had been going out to dine with her friends from time to time. Today, she would be meeting up with He JianBing. She had learned a few days earlier that the He¡¯s was finally able to im the property in question. This differed from what happened in her previous life; that Wang Xiao wasn¡¯t able to take it from them.

    The club that she was heading to was owned by the He¡¯s and located next to the ocean. The few best private rooms even have private beach ess. She pushed open the door and found He JianBing in her swimsuit, rxingly on a beach lounger.

    Hearing noises behind her, she sat up and smiled at Fang JunRong. ¡°You are here, JunRong.¡±

    It is now early evening and the sun was setting over the blue ocean. It looked like there were broken gold pieces floating on the water and the scene was dazzling. The sea breeze mixed in with moisture and the smell of the ocean make the air feel less stuffy.

    Fang JunRongid down on the lounger next to her and said, ¡°You sure know how to enjoy yourself.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t have to worry about anyone eavesdropping in an open area like this,¡± said He JianBing.

 Chapter 81 - Just for the fact that he had been Jiang YaGeâ€™s enemy, she must save him (3)

    Chapter 81 ¨C Just for the fact that he had been Jiang YaGe¡¯s enemy, she must save him (3)

    He JianBing put on a more solemn look and said, ¡°I am d you gave us the heads up earlier, otherwise we will be in a very bad position right now.¡± Her niece, He ShuHua, was such an idiot. She had bugged their study, and her father and brother had the habit of having their discussions there. Some of the family¡¯s confidential information was almost leaked to Wang Xiao by her niece. She had no idea what Wang Xiao had given her niece to make her willing to betray her family.

    But once they had figured that out, they used the same method to trick Wang Xiao instead. The marriage alliance between the He¡¯s and the Wang¡¯s existed because they had high hopes in Wang Xiao. But, even with high hopes, no family would want to keep a white-eyed wolf around.

    The He¡¯s wanted to call off the alliance, but He ShuHua absolutely refused. Her father, fed up with how spoiled the girl was, finally lost all his patience with her and kicked her out.

    He JianBing did not borate too much on He ShuHua as that was considered a private family matter. She did, however, tell Fang JunRong that they had already started plotting against Wang Xiao.

    ¡°That ex-husband of yours was so useless ever since he has left you. He hired someone to look into Wang Xiao and was almost fooled by him instead. Finally, we couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and lent him a hand. Granted, we¡¯ve decided to make some money off of him along the way.¡± The private eye hired by Li WangJin were sent by the He¡¯s as no regr private eye would be able to find dirt on Wang Xiao.

    Fang JunRong paused for a little and busted outughing. ¡°And here I thought he was lucky to have found someonepetent.¡±

    She figured that the He¡¯s would like to see Li WangJin and Wang Xiao get at each other and was excited to see how this all had turned out.

    He JianBing was much more in the knows than Fang JunRong when it came to stuff like this, so she shared with Fang JunRong that Li WangJin had already submitted the evidence that he had collected. The evidence was so solid that Wang Xiao had been pretty frantic as ofte. He wanted to push someone below him out to take all the me and clear himself, but with the He¡¯s operating behind the scene, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to get away scot-free.

    ¡°Many of his other crimes hade into the light as well. He¡¯d at least be put away for some ten years.¡±

    When Fang JunRong heard that, she vaguely remembered what happened to her daughter in her previous life and finally felt a little bit better. Knowing that he would pay for his crimes, she was much happier now.

    In addition to talking about Wang Xiao, the other subject that He JianBing wanted to talk to her about was the Beautify Pills.

    ¡°Your Beautify Pills worked so well. My mom was like a bandit and took whatever that I had left. When are you going to start selling them?¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s smile deepened. Countless friends had asked her about Beautify Pills recently. ¡°They will be on the market next month. I will have someone send you a few more boxes tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure to have stars from mypany advertise for you then. He JianBing owned a studio under her name and has a few stars on contract. Two of them were quite popr.

    Naturally, Fang JunRong would not turn that down. The two of them went to the hot spring for a little bit, had a massage, had dinner, and finally parted ways,pletely pleased. The food at the club was surprisingly good, especially the cabbage in broth. It was Fang JunRong¡¯s favorite.

    As Fang JunRong had eaten a bit much over dinner, she was a little bit stuffed, so she decided to go for a walk before heading home to help with digestion after she took off from the club. Her two bodyguards followed from a distance behind her.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t sleep here! This is my turf!¡± Noises of people fighting came from below a bridge not too far from them; most likely beggars fighting over their turfs. As much as City S was a bustling city, it couldn¡¯t all be rainbow and sunshine. Naturally, it has dark corners where the sun wouldn¡¯t shine.

    One of the men whose territory was taken over shoved the man sitting on the ground angrily. The person leaned and felt directly on the ground.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Are you alright?! Don¡¯t try to scam me!¡±

    ¡°Psst! So unlucky. Guess I will go somewhere else.¡±

    The man, obviously not wanting to get involved, left angrily.

    Fang JunRong, too, had assumed that the person on the ground was scamming the one who left. But, she watched for a little while, and the man on the ground still didn¡¯t stir.

    It would have been and had she not seen it at all, but now that she had witnessed it, she couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t.

    Fang JunRong turned to her bodyguards and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    She walked over and could tell from the body shape that it was a man, a skinny one at that. His skin was an abnormal green color with a hint of purple. Under the moonlight, half of his face was rotten and he looked vicious. He had a yellow buddha ne around his neck. The buddha¡¯s smile was somewhat crooked, it looked both casual and also somewhat odd.

    Through that buddha, however, Fang JunRong was able to figure out who he was ¨C Jiang WenYu. In the novel that she had read, he had caused Jiang YaGe somewhat of a headache. He could be considered a boss viin of sorts.

    Just for the fact that he had been Jiang YaGe¡¯s enemy, she must save him.

 Chapter 97 - Perhaps, adopting her was the first of his mistakes (1)

    Chapter 97 ¨C Perhaps, adopting her was the first of his mistakes (1)

    Li WangJin woke up at the hospital. He looked around. Lao Sun, his chauffeur, was the only one there looking after him. Neither his unfilial son nor Jiang YaGe could be seen anywhere.

    Recalling the incident before he lost consciousness, he felt his chest tightening again. All the anger returned at once, and his voice was gloomy when he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that evil spawn of mine?¡±

    One could tell from his word choice of ¡°evil spawn¡± how angry he was this time.

    Hearing that, Lao Sun had on an awkward look. ¡°Young Master left with Young Miss. He thought you feigned your fainting.¡±

    It was Lao Sun who finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and took his boss to the hospital.

    Li WangJin was so angry that his face turned beet red. He felt that if he had died, it would be from anger caused by his unfilial son. When he was going through the divorce with Fang JunRong, Li ShiZe would stand on his side as he defended Jiang YaGe. He had enjoyed that so back then. Now that he had be Li ShiZe¡¯s target, he couldn¡¯t even describe how that made him feel.

    At this very moment, his feelings had oddly ovepped with that of Fang JunRong¡¯s in her previous life.

    How was it that the son that he had always been proud of turned into someone so unrecognizable?

    Li ShiZe was his own son. He couldn¡¯t even outright disown him. As for Li XinYun, she was a daughter. Li WangJin never considered her as an option to be a sessor.

    If disowning Li ShiZe wasn¡¯t an option, he¡¯d have to educate him.

    He snickered. That son of his. He thought he was strong enough now to treat his own father this way? Then, it¡¯s time to let him know that he was just a nobody without the status as the sessor of Ayron Corporation.

    Thepany had finally made some profit in thest couple of weeks and money finally wasn¡¯t as tight as it was before. With the pressure of finance being lifted some, he was now able to spare some time in teaching his unruly son a lesson.

    He made a few calls and gave hismands coldly.

    ¡°Freeze all of his cards.¡±

    He wanted to see what else he could do without money! And then there¡¯s that Jiang YaGe¡­

    He, once again, recalled the look of Wang SiEr. She was smiling tendering at him in his memory, as though she was lending him support wordlessly.

    As much as Jiang YaGe looked like her mother, in the end, she didn¡¯t not have her mother¡¯s sparkling personality. She had the appearance, but not what was inside. She even instigated his son to go against him. He trusted that even Wang SiEr would be very sad if she knew that her daughter had turned out like this.

    Then he thought about Wang SiXian. She too, was a pitiful person. She had lost her beauty because of Jiang YaGe. She now stayed quietly at the hospital everyday like a body without its soul.

    He was suddenly startled. In certain perspective, Jiang YaGe was a sh*t ma. Her parents died in an ident; her aunt lost her beauty because of her; even Wang Xiao, whom she only met for the first time, turned into a handicapped person because of her, which had subsequently brought about his series of revenge. And, ever since he had adopted her, his business at hispany hadn¡¯t been as good as it was before and he further ran into one issue after another. On the flip side, Fang JunRong, who had a poor rtionship with Jiang YaGe was getting better and better by the day. Her stupid Beautify Pills was super popr the day it wasunched.

    Perhaps, adopting her was the first of his mistakes. It was time to put a stop to his loss.

    A cold look shed past his eyes. Ny now, he hadpletely forgotten how excited he was for Jiang YaGe to join them just two months ago.

    Suddenly, his cellphone vibrated. He looked down at it. It was a text from Fang JunRong. He hesitated for a little bit before he clicked it open and read it.

    After he read the content of the text, veins could be seen throbbing on his forehead.

    ¡°How dare she!?¡±

 Chapter 98 - Perhaps, adopting her was the first of his mistakes (2)

    Chapter 98 ¨C Perhaps, adopting her was the first of his mistakes (2)

    At this very moment, Fang JunRong was inside of Jiang WenYu¡¯sboratory.

    She didn¡¯t even blink when she looked at Jiang WenYu. ¡°You mean to tell me that you have already figured out ways to grow qixing (previously referred to as: phymatopsis trisecta) and qingxia?¡±

    She had previously retrieved these two herbs from her dimension and had Jiang WenYu analyze theirposition and see if he would be able to find any substitutes for them. She didn¡¯t have high hopes on it, but thought she¡¯d just give it a try anyway. She was prepared that this would be a long journey. She never would have thought that Jiang WenYu would be able to deliver her such great news in less than a month.

    The Zhang¡¯s in her previous life had totally taken this pearl as fish¡¯s eyeball.

    Wonderful. Now this pearl belonged to her!

    With her looking at her that way, Jiang WenYu felt oddly embarrassed and felt that his ears were burning a little. With a slight blush on his face, he suppressed his peculiar emotion and refocused on the task at hand. He said to her seriously, ¡°Yes, I have noticed that qixing and qingxia will survive if you ce some gems around them and not die off in three days like they used to.¡±

    Truth was, he only figured that out because of the jade that he had been wearing all the time. He had tried many different ways previously but neither the qixing nor the qingxia survived more than three days with the exception of the one that he brought around with him day in and day out studying it.

    Jiang WenYu knew that his jade ne had special abilities, so he took it off to research it some more. Sure enough, when the two types of nts were around his ne, they would be able to survive. He continued with his experimentation and learned that it didn¡¯t have to be his ne, any other types of gemstones would work as well, though the effect wasn¡¯t as significant. The higher quality the gem, the better the result. As to where Fang JunRong found these two nts from, he had no intention to ask.

    He omitted the part about his own ne when he recounted his experience to Fang JunRong.

    After Fang JunRong had heard him, she had on her a big smile. She has no shortage of gemstones! She even bought a lot more right before the divorce just to mess with Li WangJin. Interesting how they became useful now.

    She thought about it for a little bit and said, ¡°We can try nting them in a field to test out your theory. Let¡¯s just make sure we bury the gemstones way deep.¡±

    Even if others could steal the nts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out the ways to grow them. She suspected that gems themselves possessed some sort of mystical qi. They may not be strong, but still enough to support these two types of nts. It would be a lot of investment at the beginning, butpared to the benefits that they would eventually reap, this was nothing.

    ¡°You have been working so hardtely. Thank you so much,¡± said Fang JunRong with her deepest sincerity. She decided to give Jiang WenYu a big raise.

    Jiang WenYu, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t too happy with his finding. Frowning slightly, he said, ¡°Still not enough. They may be able to survive, but the active ingredients in them are of a lower quality and the final products also aren¡¯t as good as yours.¡±

    Fang JunRong felt a little bit ashamed of herself. All she could say was that Jiang WenYu had a higher standard than she did. All she wanted to do was to be able to mass produce the three types of medications, so they would benefit more people.

    She remembered the white jade cream. Yunying (previously astragalus sinicus), required for the making of white jade cream, was also from the dimension. Perhaps, they could try to grow it using the same method.

    She¡¯d leave that to the professional. Fang JunRong had a lot of faith in Jiang WenYu on this matter.

 Chapter 99 - Perhaps, adopting her was the first of his mistakes (3)

    Chapter 99 ¨C Perhaps, adopting her was the first of his mistakes (3)

    She suddenly recalled something. Speaking of, Jiang WenYu¡¯s family, the Jiang¡¯s, as medical doctors for generations, also have forms that have been passed down for several hundreds of years. One of the most famous one was their Bone-Reattaching Cream. Their effects were unquestionable but also extremely expensive. A small bottle of one would run upwards of 10,000 yuan. Not a small amount for a normal family. The Jiang¡¯s had been very established over the years from the profit of this product.

    Fang JunRong trusted that her White Jade Cream could only be better than their Bone-Reattaching Cream. When her product hit the market, she¡¯d sell them for cheaper than theirs just to spite them. She hasn¡¯t forgotten how Zhang Bi poisoned her in her previous life and made her a very mentally unstable person.

    ***

    Right this moment, Jiang YaGe was at work. After school had started, she found a job as a tutor for a high school student through a fellow schoolmate in her activity club to make some extra money. That was thest resort. She didn¡¯t think that Li WangJin would be so upset that he even stopped hers and Li ShiZe¡¯s credit cards.

    ShiZe didn¡¯t have a lot of cashtely and was busy looking for investors. As a very considerate girlfriend, naturally Jiang YaGe couldn¡¯t be more of a burden for him and should at least earn her own expenses. She even sold off a few of her purses as his start up capital. Unfortunately, they were but a drop in a bucket.

    She recalled her lifestyle just a month ago. It was still clear in her head. Going from avish lifestyle back to a frugal one is dangerous. She found her frugal lifestyle particrly difficult now. She had no choice but to encourage herself: ShiZe was mighty. Once his career started to take off, they could go back to their previous lifestyle.

    No, wait. That wasn¡¯t why she was dating him. She truly liked him as a person.

    She dragged her exhausted body back to the dormitory. The soundproofing of the dormitory wasn¡¯t that great. She could hear the cheerful voices of her roommates.

    ¡°Yan-er, your skin looked so much better than it was before! Is that really the effect of the Beautify Pills? Had I known, I would have gotten one myself too! They were already sold out on their official website. It will be another week before more bes avable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent every penny I made over summer on this. I got three boxes!¡± Jiang YaGe¡¯s roommate bragged contently.

    ¡°Say, should we ask YaGe? Isn¡¯t she the Li¡¯s adopted daughter? Maybe she can help us get some.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Haven¡¯t you seen all the drama on Weibo? Jiang YaGe¡¯s rtionship with that Boss Fang was awful, alright? Why else would she get on the show trying to set her up? She looks so innocent normally but is so conniving deep down inside. Boss Fang had already adopted her and that was her way of repaying her.¡±

    ¡°Boss Fang doesn¡¯t recognize her as her adopted daughter, she only recognizes Zhong Yi. Look at Zhong Yi now. She is so different than she wasst semester. Now she walks and talks like ady from a prestigious family. And look at Jiang YaGe, she still has to work part-time for money. You can figure out her status at the Li¡¯s.¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s hand that was resting on the doorknob trembled and tears came rolling down her cheeks. No, that wasn¡¯t who she was. They didn¡¯t know anything. They only spoke kindly of Fang JunRong because she was rich.

    Society is too cruel.

    She couldn¡¯t stay in this dormitory any longer.

    She turned to leave and ran all the way to Li ShiZe¡¯s office. It¡¯s been a few days since she hadst seen him. He was good-looking and handsome as usual, but his aura had changed a lot. He was elegant and prideful in the past and always calmed and charming no matter what happened. Now, with all the recent obstacles that he had been running into and all the hardships, he was irritable and ill-tempered.

    The halo that had been shining down on him seemed to have dimmed.

    ¡°Yage.¡± Li ShiZe looked up at her and his eyes were bloodshot.

    He was a privileged one. Him bing like this for her made her feel both proud and disappointed. The Li ShiZe that she liked was the confident and mighty one.

    Sniffling, she looked fragile and heart-broken in front of him as she said to him, ¡°ShiZe, why don¡¯t you go home? Apologize to Dad and Mom. You are their son. They wouldn¡¯t really disown you. I don¡¯t want to see you like this because of me. You are a prideful male eagle and shouldn¡¯t break your wings because of me. It is my fault. I am pulling you down.¡±

    She had to choke back tears toward the end but her voice was very decisive.

 Chapter 100 - For the sake of their future, she was willing to suck it up and sacrifice herself (1)

    <strong>Chapter 100</strong> ¨C For the sake of their future, she was willing to suck it up and sacrifice herself (1)

    Yang MeiHua was standing in front of the mirror. She was stroking her very smooth and wless cheeks. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Ever since her teenage years, she always had pimples. She had tried different kinds of pills and skincare products but nothing seemed to help. And, she didn¡¯t know any better when she was young and would always pop her pimples. That had left a lot of pockmarks on her face. She wasn¡¯t bad looking, but the pockmarks made it difficult to see that. It had given her an inferiorityplex. She had spent a lot of money over the years, but nothing was effective in improving her skin condition.

    That was until she saw the drama between Jiang YaGe and Fang JunRong unfolded on the web. She was in the same ss as Jiang YaGe and never liked her much. Every time when it was their turn to do the cleaning, Jiang YaGe would always pick the easiest of all tasks. When they didn¡¯t do a good enough job and were criticized, everybody would say she did a bad job. Nobody had ever once said that Jiang YaGe was in the wrong. That was all because Jiang YaGe was pretty and was the type that men liked.

    That was why she pulled the trigger and ced the order for three boxes of Beautify Pills when she saw that Fang JunRong¡¯spany had released the product. Her parents doted on her and provided her with plenty of cash for school. She could afford three boxes if she just tightened her belt a little. She already liked Fang JunRong¡¯spany just from the fact that they had given Jiang YaGe a bad time.

    She was only going to try it first, but the result after a week had exceeded her expectations. The pockmarks on her face had be much lighter in color. Even her skin tone had be a few shades lighter and she had be more attractive instantly. What sort of magical pills were these?

    888 yuan was a steal. It was practically the price of a liquidation sale. These pills were worth at least another 0 at the end of their price.

    After she had finished appreciating her look in the mirror, she quickly fished out her cellphone and wanted to order another five boxes. Unfortunately, when she navigated to the official site, all she saw was that they were all sold out. She was gravely disappointed.

    ¡°Why did Meifong sell so little of them? They need to replenish their inventory!¡±

    After she had griped about it some, her hand seemed to have a mind of its own. She went into her ount and confirmed receipt of the products before she left a 5-star rating and a long review singing the praises of the Beauty Pills. Of course, she did not forget to urge them on the official site to quickly restock. She wanted to buy more to share with her friends and family.

    Luckily, she still has two more boxes of them. By the time she finished her two remaining boxes, all of the pockmarks on her face should be gone and she¡¯d truly have wless skin.

    Humming, she walked out of the bathroom.

    Her roommates came up and surrounded her as they all asked at the same time.

    ¡°MeiHua, do you have any more of those Beautify Pills? I will buy a box from you. I am offering you 12x the price that you¡¯ve paid!¡±

    ¡°And I am offering you 15x!¡±

    Yang MieHua¡¯s lips twitched, and she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say I was paying IQ tax when I ced my order?¡±

    ¡°You have such great insights. How could we ever measure up to you? Pretty please? I will be going to ComicCon next month and I will be cosying. I need to go there with my best self!¡±

    Everybody surrounded her, ttered her, and they have all given MeiHua a big head. Except that she couldn¡¯t part with the pills herself as well¡­ As for the amount that they were offering, that she didn¡¯t care about. Instead of money, her rtionship with her roommates was more important.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You know that my skin isn¡¯t as good as yours, so I need to continue the treatment. I can¡¯t spare more than 1 box.¡±

    ¡°OOOOOOOH! Starting from today, you are my real sister from different parents!¡±

 Chapter 101 - For the sake of their future, she was willing to suck it up and sacrifice herself (2)

    Chapter 101 ¨C For the sake of their future, she was willing to suck it up and sacrifice herself (2)

    After Yang MeiHua had given them a box of her Beautify Pills, she suddenly thought of something else. She took an apple out of the closet and headed over to Jiang YaGe¡¯s dormitory to wait for Jiang YaGe.

    After Jiang YaGe¡¯s roommate found out why she was there, she chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she will be back. She¡¯s a Young Miss now. Why would she live in the crowded dormitory with us?

    ¡°She¡¯s being dropped off and picked up by some luxurious car when shees to school nowadays.¡±

    Yang MeiHua made a ¡°tsk¡± sound and decided to go back to her own dormitory. Li Yan, Jiang YaGe¡¯s roommate also used the Beautify Pills just like her, and the effect was very noticeable. The two of them, with something inmon, started chatting about it. Particrly when Yang MeiHua brought up how she decisively ced the order for Meifang Corporation¡¯s Beautify Pills. Every time that subject came up, she couldn¡¯t help but start raving about it all over again.

    Her raving made all the other female students very regretful and wished that they had purchased a few extra boxes at the time.

    Just when they were happily chatting away, there came a knocking sound.

    They turned their heads and saw Jiang YaGe. With a huge luggage in tow, she stood outside of the dorm room. Her eyes were reddened like that of a bunny¡¯s as though she had been crying.

    Seeing them, Jiang YaGe pulled back the corners of her lips a little and said, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Her voice was weak and nowhere as lively as it used to be.

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s roommates looked at each other, and one of them asked, ¡°Are you moving back into the dormitory?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but exchange a look with all the other girls. Why would Jiang YaGe move back into the dormitory when she could be living in a mansion?

    When she left previously, she had brought with her everything from the dormitory.

    ¡°Yeah, to save on mymute time,¡± said Jiang YaGe weakly. ¡°My grades had been slipping a lot and I need to focus more on my studying.¡± The truth was she had broken up with Li ShiZe.

    If they didn¡¯t break up, her adopted father would not unfreeze their credit cards. Jiang YaGe didn¡¯t want to go back to working in ces like White Crane, nor did she want to see the strapping man whom she loves having to struggle in his day-to-day life.

    Fang JunRong wouldn¡¯t allow their rtionship and neither would Li WangJin.

    For the sake of their future, she was willing to suck it up and sacrifice herself. She trusted that Li ShiZe would not let her sacrifice go in vain in the days toe.

    As much as she had prepared herself, her self-esteem was still hurt when she saw the surprised looks from her roommates with a hint of mockery under them.

    She spotted Yang MeiHua, who was now sitting on her old chair.

    Yang MeiHua recollected herself, stood up, smiled brightly and said, ¡°Oh yeah, I was here looking for you today.¡±

    She walked in front of Jiang YaGe and shoved the apple into her hand. ¡°Here¡¯s a gift for you.¡±

    Jiang YaGe paused for a little. She couldn¡¯t remember when she had helped out Yang MeiHua, but she gave her habitual smile. ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all. d I could help.¡±

    Yang MeiHua almost busted outughing. She nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Yeah, I am so d you had that big fight with Boss Fang. Her products would not have otherwise been brought to my attention. Let me tell you, her Beautify Pills can work wonders! Thank you so much for your advertisement!¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s smile froze on her face. She never expected it was for something like that. She felt that everybody was looking at her, and there was obvious sarcasm in their eyes. She almost started crying all over again. She was the victim of her adopted father; so why were they looking at her like that?

    She felt that she couldn¡¯t stay here, but she had just broken up with Li ShiZe and couldn¡¯t possibly go back. All of a sudden, Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t sure what other options she had.

 Chapter 102 - For the sake of their future, she was willing to suck it up and sacrifice herself (3)

    Chapter 102 ¨C For the sake of their future, she was willing to suck it up and sacrifice herself (3)

    As she looked at the recent profit of herpany, the corners of Fang JunRong¡¯s lips lifted upward. The cost of making the Beautify Pills was not high. The most valuable ingredient was the spring water from her dimension. Had they not gone with hunger marketing and did not release too much products onto the market, they would have made even more money.

    After a quick discussion with Xu WeiWei, they have decided to make avable 10,000 boxes online every Friday.

    She posted that on Weibo.

    [My daughteres home on Fridays and that is the happiest day of the week for me. So 10,000 boxes will be avable every Friday at 7 PM. Firste first serve.]

    Theizens who read this Weibo post were both happy and envious. Under thement sections, there was a string of envious remarks.

    [So envious of Boss Fong¡¯s daughter. Boss Fong is like a ve to her daughter. 80% of her posts on Weibo have to do with her daughter. Can her daughter go home everyday so Boss Fong will be happy every day?]

    [My country owes me a mother like Boss Fong! I¡¯ve heard that Boss Fong had adopted a daughter as well. Pray tell whether Boss Fong is in the market for another one. The ones who are skillful at drawing and ttery.]

    Fang JunRong, browsing Weibo during her free time, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    She was reminded of Zhong Yi suddenly and recalled that Zhong Yi¡¯s birthday was next month. She could have some sort of a promotional activity on her birthday. Albeit the fact that she only adopted Zhong Yi to spite Li WangJin at first, but after spending some time with her, she quite liked Zhong Yi¡¯s personality. Zhong Yi was the appreciative type and also good at reading others. In her previous life, Zhong Yi suffered a very tragic fate; that for sure would not happen this time around.

    Happy, Fang JunRong told Xu WeiWei, ¡°Everybody has worked very hard this month. Make a note of it, we will give everyone an extra month¡¯s bonus when we give out the year-end bonus.¡±

    Xu WeiWei smiled and said, ¡°I make pretty good money. Your lost and my gain.¡±

    ¡°I am the one who gained with you as my right-hand woman,¡± said Fang JunRong.

    The two of them had wrapped up the work for the day and were prepared to head home. Xu WeiWei was a workaholic and had bought an apartment close to work in order to save onmute time. Fang JunRong was very impressed by that.

    The two of them chatted andughed as they went downstairs. Right before she was about to get into the car, a tall person walked over to her.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Fang JunRong had been smiling. Her smile froze when she looked and saw who the voice belonged to ¨C Li ShiZe.

    Her voice was cold. ¡°Stop with the nonsense. I don¡¯t have a son. I only have two daughters.¡±

    The two bodyguards next to her were hired after her divorce. On top of that, Li ShiZe had not visited her for a while and Fang JunRong had never mentioned him, so her bodyguards truly were not aware of the existence of Li ShiZe. The bodyguard by the name of Jian Shao took Fang JunRong¡¯s words literally.

    He took a step forward, blocked in front of Li ShiZe, and said, ¡°Mister. You seem like you are doing okay for yourself. Why do you need to be someone¡¯s son?¡±

    Li ShiZe was stunned. He didn¡¯t think that his mother was still mad at him. He thought it was only the heat of the moment when she had said that previously.

    He said in his most sincere voice, ¡°Mom, I was wrong. Will you please forgive me?¡±

    As he said that, he couldn¡¯t help but recall what Jiang YaGe looked like when she broke up with him through her teary eyes. She was so sad and so decisive. She had insisted on leaving him for the sake of his future.

    Comparing that to the coldness that his mother was exhibiting toward him, the scale in his heart tilted entirely to one end. His hands balled into fists uncontrobly.

    Fang JunRong knew him well. She could easily tell whether his apology was sincere or not. Her face dropped and she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you and I have nothing to do with each other. Do you want to leave on your own ord or should I have someone send you on your way?¡±

    Bodyguard Jian Shao added immediately, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t think he canprehend humannguage. I worry that he came from a mental institution. Perhaps we should send him back where he came from?¡±

    Watching Li ShiZe closely, he asked him, ¡°Say, which mental institution did you escape from?¡±

 Chapter 103 - That would serve no purpose other than bringing more humiliation to himself (1)

    <strong>Chapter 103 ¨C That would serve no purpose other than bringing more humiliation to himself (1)</strong>

    Jian Shao was very rmed when he faced this strange man who came out of nowhere. After all, mentally ill people could potentially get away scotch-free when they hurt another individual. He was well paid and he needed to contribute what was worthy of his pay.

    He looked at Li ShiZe and shook his head. What a pity. He looked good enough to be an actor in the entertainment circle. Such a pity that his brain wasn¡¯t right. Instead of being a star, he hade here to scam others.

    With all these crazy thoughts going through his head, Jian Shao never let his guard down.

    Li ShiZe was infuriated. He had never been so insulted in his entire life. He was taken for a mentally ill patient? In his disbelief, he reflexively turned to look at his mother.

    His mother had always been doting on both him and XinYun since they were kids and never let anything bad happen to them. To his disappointment, his mother¡¯s look was nonchnt. Even distant like someone waiting to see the drama unfold.

    She no longer looked at him with the closeness and doting like before; they were only indifference and distaste. His heart dropped. He had a feeling that things had gotten out of hand. He had figured that his mother would be unhappy with him over the Jiang YaGe and Wang SiXian incident, but he was also confident that with her mother¡¯s feelings toward him she¡¯d forgive him as long as he apologized nicely and exined the reasons behind his actions.

    In the end, his chips were the love that his parents had for him. He was their only son.

    This was the first time he realized that she just might have meant it when she said he was no longer her son. It wasn¡¯t just a spur of the moment.

    When did her change toward him take ce? He tried to recall but he noticed that he couldn¡¯t remember it.

    Li ShiZe was frantic. The confidence that he had earlier was gone. He stuttered as he talked, ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Hearing his weakened voice, Fang JunRong merely raised her brows. She had no particr feelings toward it.

    She had spent many years in the mental institution in her previous life trying to figure out what she had done wrong. All the nights when she had tossed and turned in pain reminded her that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If she must say a reason, then it was that she had misced her trust in them.

    Because of her feelings for them, she was silly to think that they feel the same toward her and would never hurt her. She did not realize how wrong she was all the way until she felt the excruciating stabbing pain on herself. The price she paid was her daughter, the most important person to her, and everybody else that was close to her.

    As such, she would take back all her feelings for them in this lifetime.

    As much as Li ShiZe looked very regretful right now, she was untouched. She didn¡¯t need this fake regret that was only meant to deceive her.

    ¡°Are you really giving up on me?¡± There was a weak pleading in his voice. This was as far as his pride would let him go. To him, this was already very humble of him.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s smile was wless. ¡°Are you joking? I never had a son. It¡¯s not a matter of whether I am giving you up or not.¡±

    One must own something to be able to give it up.

    Jian Shao might be a simple man, but he was no fool. He did sense something from the conversation between his boss and this young man. This young man didn¡¯t really look like someone who has escaped the mental institution; otherwise, his boss would have had him call the cops already.

    Li ShiZe took a deep breath and said, ¡°Whether you admit to it or not, the tie between us is a fact.¡±

    Both legally and biologically.

    Fang JunRong chuckled and asked in a mocking tone, ¡°So, why exactly did youe today?¡±

    Li ShiZe stuttered. His n was toe, make up with his mother, let her know of the difficulties he had been facingtely, and then his mother would naturally offer to help him out.

    He had it all nned out.

    Yet, with that taunting look on her, he was no longer able to tell her what he had in mind. That would serve no purpose other than bringing more humiliation to himself.

 Chapter 104 - That would serve no purpose other than bringing more humiliation to himself (2)

    Chapter 104 ¨C That would serve no purpose other than bringing more humiliation to himself (2)

    Fang JunRong did not hesitate to call him out. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Li WangJin and stopped your credit card? That¡¯s the only reason you remember me now, isn¡¯t it? Say, how much did you n on asking from me? 5 million yuan? 10 million yuan? Or was it 100 million yuan¡±

    Li ShiZe wanted to righteously proim that he was not that kind of a person. But, given the current situation that he was in, he was not able to bring himself to say that with confidence.

    Fang JunRong continued, ¡°I am in no shortage of money, but why would I want to spend them on you? I can just grab anyone randomly on the street and they¡¯d be more than willing to be my filial son. What gave you the wrongful impression that you are so irreceable?¡±

    Having said that, she walked over to the side of the road, waited for a little bit until she saw someone walking in her direction. It was a man around 25 years old or so with a girl in his hand. The two were obviously a couple.

    Fang JunRong smiled and asked him, ¡°Would you like to be my son?¡±

    The man couldn¡¯t help but think ¡°Oh, sh*t¡± and was just about to say ¡°are you crazy¡± when he saw Fang JunRong¡¯s face and stopped himself. After all, people tend to have more tolerances toward good-looking individuals.

    Fang JunRong went on, ¡°If I give you 10 million yuan, will you be my son?¡±

    The man said immediately, ¡°Never mind about 10 million yuan. I will be okay calling your ¡®mom¡¯ for the rest of my life for 5 million yuan.¡±

    His girlfriend, who was more excited than he was, said, ¡°You know, nowadays, girls are just as good as boys. Do you need another daughter, Boss Fang?¡± Obviously, the girl already realized who Fang JunRong was.

    The girl felt so lucky that she was about to pass out. Truth was, she could afford to buy her own Beautify Pills if she tightened her belt a little. But, the product was so popr right now that if she had so much as to space out for a few seconds the minute they became avable, they¡¯d be all gone.

    Seeing that, Xu WeiWei went back into the office and brought a box down. They did have some in the storage area in their office.

    The girl finally left happily with her boyfriend.

    Fang JunRong, looking at Li ShiZe with his darkened face, said, ¡°Did you see that? If I want, I can have as many sons as I want.¡±

    She had used up all of her kindness not getting revenge against him.

    She walked away without looking at Li ShiZe again. She has a pretty good idea of her BBQ Pork son¡¯s personality. He had a big ego. If he came all the way here to ask her for help, she could surmise that his recent days had been pretty awful.

    She was happy that his life has been awful.

    Looking at the view of her back as she walked away without hesitation, Li ShiZe balled his hands up tightly into fists. The pain from his fingernails digging into his palms had awoken him.

    Tasting this humiliation bit by bit, the anger inside of him churned slowly and precipitated into a strong ambition. The only reason his mother could stand on her high horse and criticize him was because he was down on his luck right now and that he was broke.

    Just for his bragging rights, he must have some aplishment. One of these days, he¡¯d throw everything that she had said to him back at her.

    He turned around to look for other options. When push came to shove, he¡¯d have topromise on his shares.

    As soon as he returned to the downstairs of his studio, he saw a young woman in a green dress pacing back and forth.

    Li ShiZe, in his perturbed state, did not pay her too much attention before he was going to walk inside of the building. But, before his long legs could step inside of the building, he was stopped by a hesitant voice, ¡°Li ShiZe¡±.

 Chapter 105 - That would serve no purpose other than bringing more humiliation to himself (3)

    Chapter 105 ¨C That would serve no purpose other than bringing more humiliation to himself (3)

    Li ShiZe looked up and looked at the pretty face in front of him. The girl¡¯s makeup was exquisite and her features delicate. He could tell she was nervous from the way she had her lips pressed together. He searched in his memories, but he still didn¡¯t know who she was.

    After all, he had met many girls from wealthy families that were of the same type. With the exception of the more memorable ones, he didn¡¯t remember the rest of them.

    ¡°I am Deng Lan.¡±

    After Deng Lan had learned about the recent development surrounding Li ShiZe, she felt very unjust for him. She knew she should be more reserved, but when she found out his work location, she finally couldn¡¯t help bute over.

    Would she be able to leave asting impression with him if she helped him out when he was down on his luck? She didn¡¯t believe that Li ShiZe would be defeated by this. After all, both Li WangJin and Fang JunRong were his real parents. They probably just wanted him to gain some experience before they helped him out.

    It¡¯d be a good investment to help him out right now. That was the reasoning she used to convince her parents, and they had agreed to set aside some money to help him out.

    She looked at Li ShiZe¡¯s handsome face greedily. His five-o¡¯clock shadow made him look both disheveled but also an unruly charm. She blushed as she looked at him.

    Deng Lan took a deep breath, and her palms were sweating from her being very nervous. ¡°Do you have a girlfriend currently?¡±

    Li ShiZe thought about Jiang YaGe but finally shook his head. ¡°No.¡± They were in a time out right now.

    Deng Lan had a happy look on her face. She cleared her throat and changed the subject. ¡°By the way, I heard that you are looking for investors recently. I happen to have some money to spare.¡±

    She smiled at him as she stood there. She had practiced that smile in front of the mirror many, many times.

    Li ShiZe was delighted. He didn¡¯t think money woulde a¡¯knocking. His look was much gentler now and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside. It¡¯s a bit chilly out here. Let¡¯s get out of the wind.¡±

    If it was before, he¡¯d never had paid any attention to someone as unimportant as Deng Lan. But things were different now. He needed capital badly, so he was willing to stoop down and butter up to her.

    Deng Lan felt dazed. Li ShiZe cared about her. It was like she was dreaming.

    She followed Li ShiZe inside in her dazed state. Li ShiZe didn¡¯t need to say much before she offered up her amount.

    When all had been finalized, Li ShiZe let out a sigh of relief. His phone rang. He looked at the caller ID. It was Jiang YaGe.

    He nced over at Deng Lan and answered the call. Over the call, Jiang YaGe told him that she didn¡¯t want to stay in the dormitory anymore and wanted to rent a ce outside. She would like to borrow dozens of thousands of yuan from him and reassured him that she¡¯d pay him back.

    Li ShiZe¡¯s heart ached for her. She must have been bullied at school again. She would not have reached out to him for help otherwise. She could just move back in with him but she chose stubbornly to leave instead.

    He decided to transfer over 10,000 yuan to her. He couldn¡¯t spend too much time on taking care of her right now ,but he could at least ensure the quality of her life.

    Deng Lan was a bit nervous. She couldn¡¯t hear the content of the conversation, but she could tell it was from a girl.

    Li ShiZe¡¯s look froze for a little before he said casually, ¡°It¡¯s my sister.¡±

    ¡°Li XinYun?¡± Deng Lan gave up on that idea immediately. Li XinYun probably didn¡¯t need money and wouldn¡¯t need Li ShiZe to transfer her money. 10,000 yuan wouldn¡¯t even be enough to pay for one of her purses.

    ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s adopted daughter. She¡¯s kind and nice, very different from XinYun.¡±

    Deng Lan¡¯s smile returned after she heard that. ¡°Can I hang out with your sister during my free time?¡±

    If she wanted to conquer Li ShiZe, she must have good rtionships with those around him. It looked like his sister would be the breakthrough that she needed right now.

    ¡°Sure. You two are close in age. I¡¯m sure you have a lot inmon.¡±

    Li ShiZe thought that perhaps Jiang YaGe would be happier with more friends on her side.

    Deng Lan was happy that she could get close to someone else around Li ShiZe. The atmosphere in the room was very cheerful.

 Chapter 106 - She has to drag XinYun into this? (1)

    Chapter 106 ¨C She has to drag XinYun into this? (1)

    Fang JunRong felt for sure that after Li ShiZe was turned down by her, he would go back to Li WangJin for help. But then, she heard it from a friend that the one investing in Li ShiZe was the Deng¡¯s, and it was Deng Lan, the Deng¡¯s least favorite daughter, at that.

    She didn¡¯t have a strong impression of Deng Lan from her previous life. She seemed to vaguely recall that Deng Lan was fond of her BBQ-pork son. She has a reasonable amount of a screen time in the novel. After the death of Fang JunRong, Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe had gotten married and became a loving couple that everybody else was envious about.

    During Jiang YaGe¡¯s pregnancy, Deng Lan appeared in front of Jiang YaGe and became one of her best girlfriends. Using her care for Jiang YaGe as a disguise, she would make up rumors about Li ShiZe and other women, which caused Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe to fight all the time. Once, Jiang YaGe almost had a miscarriage from being too overly upset.

    Unfortunately, she was too impatient. During a cold war between Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe and when Jiang YaGe had turned to alcohol forfort, Deng Lan tried to sneak drugs into Jiang YaGe¡¯s drink to cause a miscarriage, but she was caught red handed by one of Jiang YaGe¡¯s suitors.

    After that, the misunderstanding between Jiang YaGe and BBQ-pork son was resolved, and they were able to see Deng Lan as who she was. Finally, the Deng¡¯s were pushed to bankruptcy, and Deng Lan had stooped down to be Boss Mei¡¯s mistress. She was beaten up by his wife, and videos of her were recorded and uploaded onto the web, destroying her reputation.

    Fang JunRong hadn¡¯t expected that her rebirth would cause this type of butterfly effect and brought up the timeline of the meeting between Deng Lan and her BBQ-pork son. This time around, Deng Lan had be a business investor of his. She trusted that her BBQ-pork son would treat her differently than he had in her previous life.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the drama between the three of them and stopped thinking about it after she had finishedmenting. Li XinYun, on the other hand, came and gossiped with her about it.

    ¡°Mom, do you still remember that Deng Lan girl? She attended my birthday banquet, and her attitude toward me was very odd. I¡¯ve looked into it afterward. Turned out she was interested in Li ShiZe.¡±

    As she didn¡¯t want to forgive Li ShiZe, she didn¡¯t even want to refer to him as her brother but just referred to him by his name.

    ¡°Eh? What about it?¡± asked Fang JunRong, going along with her.

    ¡°Then she went and invested into Li ShiZe¡¯s project. She had been posting these pictures with Li ShiZe and her together, and they look sort of suggestive. And you know what else? She also hangs out with Jiang YaGe all the time, bragging that they are the best of buds.¡±

    ¡°Did she not know about Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe?¡±

    Fang JunRong only knew about Deng Lan¡¯s investment in Li ShiZe, but not that, under the current situation in this lifetime, she would be hanging out with Jiang YaGe. That was so incredible.

    Li XinYun opened up her friends¡¯ circle to show to Fang JunRong.

    All of Deng Lan¡¯s posts as ofte were centered around Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe.

    [I¡¯ve just befriended Little Sister YaGe today. Little Sister YaGe is pretty and kind just like ShiZe had told me. She¡¯s so easy to get along with.]

    !

    [Little Sister YaGe made ShiZe and I some homemade cookies. She is truly clever and deft with her hands. The country owes me a cute little sister like her ~ She is so different than you know who. No wonder ShiZe dotes on her so.]

    Fang JunRong frowned a little and looked over at her daughter. This ¡°you know who¡± was obviously referred to Li XinYun. Her opinions toward this Deng Lan dropped all of a sudden. She couldn¡¯t have just stopped at praising Jiang YaGe? She has to drag XinYun into this?

 Chapter 107 - She has to drag XinYun into this? (2)

    Chapter 107 ¨C She has to drag XinYun into this? (2)

    Ah, but judging from the current situation, Deng Lan for sure had no idea about the true rtionship between her BBQ-pork son and Jiang YaGe. How else would she be happily posting pictures of the three of them together and also getting along so well with Jiang YaGe.

    ¡°Would you consider Li ShiZe¡¯s behavior as wh*ring himself out?¡± asked Li XinYun out of the blue.

    Had Li ShiZe not given Deng Lan a certain amount of false hope, Deng Lan would not have contributed so much voluntarily. Li XinYun used to look up to this brother of hers a lot. But ever since Jiang YaGe had entered into their life, her brother¡¯s image in her mind had begun to crumble.

    Fang JunRong felt that her choice of words was very fitting. As far as his flexibility went, he was for sure the son of Li WangJin. But, by the same token, he would never fall for Deng Lan. He has a very strong self-esteem after all, and Deng Lan would doubtlessly be a smudge in his history in the future.

    That being said, his life no longer has anything to do with her. All she needed to do was to wait for the drama to unfold.

    Focusing on her own career was way more important than focusing on what was going to happen with Li ShiZe. Speaking of Jiang WenYu, he was for sure a one-in-a-million talent. His instinct when it came to technical research was unrivaled.

    For example, the weakened version of the Detoxification Pills, albeit its efficacy was not as good as her full version, had been created sessfully. Her original version was made from herbs from her dimension, and his version used the qixing and qingxia that he had grown in the real world.

    He was also able to grow yunying using the same method, and they were able to make a batch of White Jade Cream sessfully.

    After Jiang WenYu had sessfully created these two items, he had locked himself behind a closed door and started on his thesis.

    Fang JunRong raised his sry as she considered her next issue ¨C how to market her two new drugs? Especially her White Jade Cream. Its effect on handicapped people was unmatched. If she could push it out onto the market, many people could benefit from it.

    If she wanted to open up her own pharmaceuticalpany, she¡¯d need all sorts of certifications, and she¡¯d need to register all of her drugs. The process was very involved, and they¡¯d also need to go through clinical trials. It¡¯d be at least next year by the time these drugs would be made avable on the market.

    Fang JunRong was stuck trying to figure this out. She decided to make a trip home and ask her brother for suggestions.

    Fang XueBo was surprised when he learned about the two amazing drugs that she had. ¡°So you want them to go to the market as soon as possible?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded. Yes, and the faster the better.

    Fang XueBo asked, ¡°You are not doing this for profit, are you?¡± He knew his little sister quite well when it came to this.

    If her purpose was to make money, her Beautify Pills would be sufficient. That was the real money market.

    An idea started to ur to her, and she had a cheerful smile on her. ¡°I think I have an idea.¡±

    She saw her opportunity to be rebirthed as a blessing from heaven. She would like to collect some good karma as a return. As the saying goes, the rich should take care of others and the poor themselves.

    ¡°If your White Jade Cream is as good as you say they are, you should go look for Old Mr. Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhang has a nephew who had injured his leg and has yet to recover from his injury.¡±

    The Uncle Zhang that Fang XueBo was talking about was a good friend of their uncle on their mother¡¯s side. He had helped them a lot after their parents had passed away. They would not have been able to keep their family assets from the other greedy n members had it for not him.

    ¡°Okay, I shall go look for Uncle Zhang then.¡± Fang JunRong nodded in agreement.

    Speaking of, even if she wanted to turn her items in, she could also go through Uncle Zhang to make that happen.

 Chapter 108 - She has to drag XinYun into this? (3)

    Chapter 108 ¨C She has to drag XinYun into this? (3)

    Fang JunRong chatting some more about random everyday stuff with her brother; something about whether kids should go to study aboard, etc. Finally, she left him with a few bottles of White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills. Naturally, the ones she left with her brother was the internal versions.

    She received a message from Old Mr. Zhang a few dayster, and they provided her with a meeting location and time.

    Fang JunRong packed up a bit and brought with her her White Jade Cream. Just in case, she thought about it for a bit and then also packed with her a bottle of Detoxification Pills. She could use her dimension to transport things, but she was reluctant to make things appear in thin air in front of others. No reason others needed to know about her dimension.

    The Zhang¡¯s were not in City S; they were 2-hour high-speed rail away.

    Fang JunRong took the high-speed rail and browsed the news with her free time while on the rail.

    It was mentioned in the news that Fang JueMing, the film emperor, injured his hand during an ident on his set and was taking some time off. She did not search for this specifically, but Fang JueMing was so well-known and has so many fans that this news went up onto the most trended right away.

    She knew full well that that was no ident on the set. The truth was he had a sh with someone, and his fingers were stepped on and fractured intentionally. But the other party was a very powerful person in the entertainment industry and that had allowed him to cover up the news.

    As much as Fang JueMing sounded like the victim in this incident, as soon as Fang JunRong recalled how he sided with Jiang YaGe and caused inte violence against her XinYun, she wasn¡¯t able to drum up anypassion for this man.

    Two hours flew by as she was reading the news. When Fang JunRong got off the high-speed rail, the Zhang¡¯s had sent someone to pick her up. The Zhang was not located in the city. They had a big mansion on top of a mountain. Surrounded by a mountain and water, the air was very fresh and clear and made one feel very refreshed.

    The one she¡¯d be meeting with today was Uncle Zhang and his oldest nephew, Zhang ZhiSu.

    After Uncle Zhang saw her, a smile appeared on his otherwise solemn face. ¡°Xiao Feng, you are truly looking younger and younger. I have heard a lot about you recently. Even my wife has been buying that Beautify Pills that yourpany has pushed to the market.¡±

    Even as an old man in his 70s and 80s, it¡¯s still human¡¯s nature to like all things pretty.

    Fang JunRong stroked her own face and said, ¡°Well, partly it was because of my Beautify Pills and partly because things have been going my waytely.¡± She had gotten a divorce, so she had been in a good mood.

    ¡°Had I known Aunty likes it so much, I should have sent a few boxes over.¡±

    Uncle Zhang was close to her family, so he didn¡¯t dwell on that. He quickly cut to the chase and said, ¡°Is that medicine that you mentioned really as effective as you say they are?¡±

    ¡°I have tested on both rabbits and rats, and I¡¯ve brought all the data with me. I have never tested on a human though,¡± said Fang JunRong. After all, she wasn¡¯t qualified to do that nor did she want to break thew.

    Uncle Zhang seemed more rxed now. ¡°ZhiSu is a good child, and we have always raised him as the next sessor of the Zhang¡¯s. The identst year was so tragic.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu? That had suddenly reminded Fang JunRong of a different name ¨C Zhang ZhiYang. She tested water with him, ¡°Does he have a brother by the name of Zhang ZhiYang?¡±

    Uncle Zhang gave her a surprised look. ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the name in the past and just curious about it,¡± replied Fang JunRong casually.

    ording to the novel, the future sessor of the Zhang¡¯s was Zhang ZhiYang. Zhang ZhiYang was very close with Jiang YaGe and even took her as his adopted sister. Zhang ZhiYang, however, has a wife and kids. ording to the novel, he only looked at Jiang YaGe as his sister. He was one of the major pirs behind Jiang YaGe.

    Judging from that, something must have happened to Zhang ZhiSu; otherwise Zhang ZhiYang would not have been the sessor.

    Uncle Zhang didn¡¯t think too much about it. He took her inside and brought up something to her. ¡°We happened to have a doctoring over to check on ZhiSu today. Perhaps we can have the doctor take a look at your medicine as well.¡±

    ¡°Who the doctor?¡± asked Fang JunRong casually.

    ¡°Zhang Bi. You should have heard of the name before.¡±

    Fang JunRong paused in her way for a little. ¡°Oh yes. His reputation precedes him.¡± Supposed it was inevitable for her to run into him sooner orter.

 Chapter 109 (1)

    Chapter 109 (1)

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s suitors all had character ws. As far as film emperor Fang JueMing went, his issues were obsessivepulsiveness and overly protective of those close to him. It was very difficult to change his mind once an idea was set in his mind. When he saw Jiang YaGe as a goddess, he was willing to help her out without asking for anything in return. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether other innocents were hurt at the same time. Wang Xiao had no regards for thew whatsoever and had carried out countless criminal activities.

    As for Zhang Bi, he might appear to be gentle like jade, but he was very vicious in his behaviors. He had no problem poisoning Fang JunRong and making her moody and have a short temper for the sake of helping out Jiang YaGe. In addition, he had also poisoned a few actresses who didn¡¯t get along with Jiang YaGe and caused them to have red dots on their faces. None of them ended well. They had lost their abilities to remain in the entertainment circle when their looks were damaged.

    Jiang YaGe appreciated his help a lot. She even worked with the Zhang¡¯s and mainly used the drugs developed to build herwork. Toward the end of the book, the alliances between these individuals became a fairly sizable force.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s eyes darkened when she thought about Jiang WenYu, who was working on his thesis at home. She didn¡¯t need to do much against the Zhang¡¯s. Their biggest strength was their Bone-Reconnecting Cream. That was a product that was unrivaled by any other families, but her White Jade Cream was simply way better. As soon as sheunched it to the market, it¡¯d done enough damage to the Zhang¡¯s and that¡¯d be the interest that she¡¯d collect for herself.

    This mansion wasn¡¯t small at all, especially with that man-made pool inside. The breezeing from above the pool easily dissipated the annoyance in her. She walked for 15 minutes before she finally arrived at the building.

    And that was the first time she met Zhang ZhiSu.

    He was sitting on a wheelchair. With his head lowered, a sense of blue radiated from him. Yet, when he looked up at others, he was able to give one a feeling of calmness and gentleness.

    He was younger than she had expected. Perhaps in his thirties.

    ¡°Miss Fang.¡± He smiled. He didn¡¯t seem to be depressed from being wheelchair-bound since his ident.

    Very nice. She liked the way he addressed her.

    Zhang Bi, whom she had met a few times in her previous life, was packing up next to them. Obviously, he was wrapping up his visit. He looked up at Fang JunRong and gave her a smile that resembled a breeze in spring. He appeared to be very friendly.

    Fang JunRong merely nodded a little at him and sat down not too far away from them.

    He heard Zhang Bi say to Zhang ZhiSu, ¡°We will continue with our treatment n and change your dressing once a day. I wille and apply acupuncture on you once a week. We will see if any adjustments are necessarily in a month¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhang,¡± said Zhang ZhiSu.

    Zhang Bi said a few more words and then took off.

    Fang JunRong pulled out her White Jade Cream and high-level told him about its effect and usage. ¡°I will leave this with you. You can decide on whether you will try it out.¡±

    She hesitated for a little bit then handed over the Detoxification Pills to him as well. ¡°This is Detoxification Pills. A friend of mine had tried it before, and it worked pretty well. You are free to have others inspect them as well.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu looked back and forth between the two bottles for a few seconds before he brought up a different subject. ¡°You n to sell these two forms to the government?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded.

    Zhang ZhiSu picked up the Detoxification Pills and sniffed at it. It has a strong herbal smell and is very different from what he had smelled before. The herbal scent was very light and even refreshing. Oddly, after he had sniffed it, he felt his head cleared and even the faint headache was lessened. His brows unfurrowed, and there was curiosity and some anticipation in his eyes.

 Chapter 110 - Sorry, thatâ€™s my companyâ€™s trade secret (2)

    Chapter 110 ¨C Sorry, that¡¯s mypany¡¯s trade secret (2)

    Zhang ZhiSu looked down at the bottle in his hand and noticed that the bottle containing the Detoxification Pills was filled to the brim. He put it away and thanked her.

    And then.. there was nothing else. Fang JunRong walked out shortly thereafter. She couldn¡¯t tell where Zhang ZhiSu stood from his attitude, but she had done all that she could and all she had left to do was to wait. If this way didn¡¯t work, she could always look for an alternative.

    As such, she left casually. Uncle Zhang even saw her out. As soon as she walked out, she saw Zhang Bi, who should have been long gone, standing under a tree and casually appreciating the flowers around him.

    He tilted his head and smiled at Fang JunRong. ¡°Boss Fang.¡±

    He walked over to Fang JunRong and his voice was mild like a spring breeze. ¡°Is Boss Fong interested in working with the Zhang¡¯s?¡±

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t let anything show on her face. ¡°Working with how?¡±

    ¡°The Beautify Pills that yourpany has released was simply stunning. It even contains an active ingredient that we couldn¡¯t figure out.¡± He did not try to hide the fact that they have tried to analyze theposition of the Beautify Pills. Quite the contrary, his straightforwardness could very easily earn him brownie points.

    As far as putting up the front was concerned, Zhang Bi was for sure the best one at it among Jiang YaGe¡¯s admirers.

    Fang JunRong answered his question with a question, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°We felt that using that active ingredient only in Beautify Pills was a waste. We should be able to expand its usage.¡±

    If they could figure out a way to extract that ingredient andbine that with the other exclusive forms that the Zhang¡¯s held, it would for sure be able to bring the Zhang¡¯s to a whole different level. And him, as the person who has made that happen, would be able to steady his status and be untouchable.

    The idea of it alone made Zhang Bi¡¯s blood boil.

    Fang JunRong would work with anyone but Zhang Bi! Zhang Bi was just wasting his own time reaching out to her. She said nonchntly, ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s mypany¡¯s trade secret.¡±

    Zhang Bi would not give up on his attempt, ¡°We would really love to be able to research on that ingredient and apply it on other types of medications, so that it can benefit more people. The Zhang¡¯s are very flexible in terms of the splitting of the profits.¡±

    He made it sound like if Fang JunRong refused to work with them, she¡¯d be depriving the general public of something good.

    Fang JunRong found his attitude veryughable. As far as moral-hijacking was concerned, he was about as good as Jiang YaGe was.

    His family had been selling the Bone-Reconnecting Cream for over 10,000 yuan a bottle. And they have the audacity to brag about their high morals?

    Zhang Bi¡¯s smile disappeared slowly.

    Fang JunRong got inside of her car and said nonchntly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Watching the car driving away from him, Zhang Bi was very angry. He didn¡¯t feel remotely as nonchnt as he appeared. He felt for sure Fang JunRong would ept his win-win proposition. The fact that she had straight up turned him down allowing no room for discussion was unexpected to him.

    He was, of course, not going to just give up easily. If he couldn¡¯t tackle this through Fang JunRong, there might be other options. Say, that daughter that she treasured so much, for example.

    A minor girl would be much easier to take care of than Fang JunRong.

    ***

    Ever since Fang JunRong had returned from the Zhang¡¯s, she dedicated herself to her work. She has not heard back from Zhang ZhiSu, and she had no idea whether he was analyzing the two drugs in the meantime. She was not in a hurry; she merely slowly but surely pushed forward her own work at her own pace.

 Chapter 111 - Sorry, thatâ€™s my companyâ€™s trade secret (3)

    Chapter 111 ¨C Sorry, that¡¯s mypany¡¯s trade secret (3)

    Fang JunRong¡¯spany was doing very well right now, and many otherpanies sought to have a work rtionship with it. Some of the malls even expressed that they could set up their own counters for her products.

    She had checked on the situation with the factory. Once everything got on track, they would be able to produce 5,000 boxes of Beautify Pills daily. She debated about expanding the production. Her ultimate goal was to expand it out of China and push Beautify Pills to foreign countries and make foreigners¡¯ money. Hmm, if she was to sell them overseas, she would double or triple the pricing.

    After this period of time, the Beautify Pills had already earned its own reputation and became what everyone looked at as the magical skin care product.

    The drawback of being very well known was that it¡¯s getting even more difficult to get one¡¯s hand on them. Fang JunRong was only releasing 10,000 boxes a week, and they were gone in a matter of seconds every time. She has already had the servers upgraded; otherwise, they¡¯d straight up just crash. Under the Weibo ount, there were people crying and whining for her to increase the number that was released every week.

    There were even scalpers. They¡¯d buy them from the official site and resell them. They¡¯d ask for three times the cost for the Beautify Pills that originally cost 888 yuan a box. And still have plenty of buyers.

    Xu WeiWei had a discussion with her on that already. ¡°To the extent that we are able to produce more, do you think we should release another batch?¡± She had expected the Beautify Pills to be popr, but not to this extent. She had underestimated people¡¯s desire for good skin. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have delicate skin if given the choice?

    ¡°Many people sent emails to let us know that they have been waiting for weeks but still wasn¡¯t able to get any.¡±

    All the teary messages made her heart ache. They were so pitiful.

    Fang JunRong felt bad for those who weren¡¯t able to get any of the Beautify Pills. That being said, she wasn¡¯t going to change the hunger marketing at theunch of the product. Their marketing method was definitely part of the reason why the Beautify Pills was so well known to all. What was hard to get must be the best.

    ¡°Hmm. You are right. We should give those who aren¡¯t fast enough a chance to buy our product as well.¡± Fang JunRong thought about it for a while and felt that she should be more considerate to their fans sometimes and provide them with some sort of benefits.

    ¡°We will release an additional 10,000 boxes every week, but these additional 10,000 boxes will be released via raffling.¡±

    Xu WeiWei¡¯s mouth twitched. She had a feeling that from now on, on top of the ones who were too slow, there would also be those who were just very unlucky. She suddenly was very d that she was the vice president of thispany and that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about getting her hands on the Beautify Pills. Otherwise, with her luck since she was a child, she¡¯d never be able to get any.

    That very moment, herpassion ovepped with many others who were also unlucky and she let out a scream from the bottom of her soul. ¡°Are you a devil??¡±

    ¡°For those who were not drawn 4 times in a row, they can let us know. Once we confirm it, they will be able to purchase one box.¡± That way, they¡¯d be able to buy at least a box a month. And that would also allow them to keep the scalpers in check.

    Besides, buying cosmetics through raffling had never been done before. That would be another publicity stunt and gained more publicity for theirpany for no additional cost. That¡¯s hitting two birds with one stone.

    Fang JunRong gave herself a mental thumbs-up for her great idea.

 Chapter 112 - The better his reputation before, the worse it was backfiring on him now (1)

    Chapter 112 ¨C The better his reputation before, the worse it was backfiring on him now (1)

    Unlike Ayron Corporation, Meifang Corporation had never sought financing and never went IPO. Fang JunRong held 100% of the stock and whatever she said, went.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s work style had always been decisive and efficient. She had a meeting with the upper management the very next day to discuss her idea of raffling. The decision was made after some of the details were nailed down.

    Just as she had expected, as soon as the announcement was made, the words ¡°Beautify Pills Raffling¡± immediately went up on the most trended list. All of theizens were amazed and shocked beyond words.

    [I¡¯ve only heard of raffling for cars. This is for sure the first time I have heard of raffling for cosmetics. Man, when you live long enough, you see everything.]

    [I¡¯ve always been lucky. Can¡¯t wait!]

    [This was certainly good news for those who were slow on the keyboard!! So excited that I am running around in circles downstairs!!]

    [As a normally very unlucky person, never mind, I will just wait to buy in a month¡¯s time. Tired-smile.jpg.]

    [I am going to use all of my friends and rtives¡¯ ounts. One of them has got to be picked!]

    [I wonder if Li WangJin regrets his behaviors seeing how Fang JunRong is doing now. If I were him, I¡¯d regret so much that I could puke.]

    [Pffft. Why would you bring that guy up in a situation like this? Who wants to hear about him?]

    All in all, while the public was stunned by this idea, they were epting of it for the most part. If they couldn¡¯t even get one from the raffling, they would only attribute that to their own bad luck. Besides, when push came to shove, they could also buy one a monthter.

    As Fang JunRong¡¯s ex-husband, Li WangJin was inevitably dragged out and stomped in the conversations all over again.

    Li WangJin did not allow others to talk about Fang JunRong in front of him normally yet he paid close attention to what was going on with her at all times. He wished Fang JunRong¡¯spany would go belly up, the sooner the better. When he read about thements from theizens, he was so mad that he turned into a puffer fish, but all he could do was to jump up and down in his office.

    In the past, albeit reasonable sales of its sets of astringent, firming, and smoothing toners, Meifang Corporation¡¯s earning power was very limited under thepetition force from all the other domestic cosmeticspanies. It did not remotely measure up to that of Ayron Corporation. The most valuable asset was thend that it sat on, which was why Li WangJin happily gave it to Fang JunRong.

    Who would have thought that thispany, under Fang JunRong¡¯s management, would be revitalized and turned into the hen that couldy golden eggs in the eyes of others? That was a hard pill for Li WangJin to swallow.

    It hadn¡¯t even been that long, and Fang JunRong had already made so much money from it. In a few years¡¯ time, it could easily surpass his Aryon Corporation. Contrarily, Aryon Corporation, owing to him, was being boycotted by someizens with nothing better to do, and their sales had decreased noticeably. Many in the board of directors were not happy with him and would even voice their disgruntlement to his face.

    In addition, due to insufficient working capital, he had missed out on a few profitable projects. This was very different than how he had envisioned. He felt that he should be doing much better than he was right now.

    During the first couple of weeks after his divorce, he particrly enjoyed going to all sorts of clubs with his business associates and was able to act without restraints. He had experienced the joy of freedom that he had not experienced in the past 20 years.

    Until the counterfeit incident, he rarely wanted to attend anyworking events save for the necessary ones. He didn¡¯t want to see how others looked at him like he was a clown. They made fun of him quite a bit behind his back; saying how frugal he was to give his wife counterfeit artworks. The better his reputation before, the worse it was backfiring on him now.

 Chapter 113 - The better his reputation before, the worse it was backfiring on him now (2)

    Chapter 113 ¨C The better his reputation before, the worse it was backfiring on him now (2)

    He med Jiang YaGe and Fang JunRong for that. He had already retaliated against Jiang YaGe by stopping her credit cards. As for Fang JunRong, he hadn¡¯t been able to do anything to her yet, especially with how she was going up and up as ofte. It was like a big p to his face that called out to him what a bad decision he had made.

    At the same time, a deep sense of regret spread within him and he wasn¡¯t able to get rid of it.

    The Beautify Pills wasunched shortly after their divorce. So, most likely she already had the form ahead of time, but she hid it so well that he hadn¡¯t seen any signs of it at all. She had kept it well from him, the man who had been sleeping next to her night after night.

    He should be entitled to part of the proceeds from the Beautify Pills!

    Thinking of that, he felt as though he was stabbed in his heart. He only wished he could travel back in time to a year ago. He certainly would not have rushed to bring Wang SiXian to be close to him, nor would he bring Jiang YaGe into his house and ended up pushing Fang JunRong away from him.

    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as regret pills in life. There was nothing he could do other than tossing and turning nights after nights brooding in his own regrets.

    Right then, his assistant pushed open the door and reminded him that it was time to go visit Wang SiXian. Li WangJin had been visiting Wang SiXian at the hospital every Friday. Being down on luck, he was only able to regain some of his high spirit in the past in front of Wang SiXian, who relied on him fully both emotionally and physically.

    He rubbed between his brows, grabbed his suit jacket, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When he got to the hospital, he noticed that Wang SiXian¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t much better than his. She had not been happy ever since her face was ruined, and her spirit would only be lifted a little during his visits.

    She seemed a little bit more uplifting today than usual. He caught sight of the scars on her face and carefully looked away. Even though he had seen it quite a few times already, every time he saw it, he couldn¡¯t help the feeling of disgust that was stirred up.

    He could only keep on reminding himself how Wang SiXian had looked in the past to stop his urge to turn and run away as fast as he could.

    ¡°You look happy today. What happened?¡± He had reallocated his feelings toward Wang SiEr onto Wang SiXian after he was disappointed in Jiang YaGe. As such, he had been more patient with Wang SiXian.

    Wang SiXian gritted her teeth. Risking offending Li WangJin, she asked, ¡°WangJin, do you think you will be able to get me the Beautify Pills from Fang JunRong?¡±

    The smile on Li WangJin disappeared. He looked at Wang SiXian in disbelief. What was going through Wang SiXian¡¯s mind? Did she just ask him to go ask Fang JunRong for her Beautify Pills? Shouldn¡¯t she be the one who knew the rtionship between Fang JunRong and himself the best?

    ¡°That is not even funny. If that¡¯s what you want, just ask someone else to get them for you.¡±

    ¡°I was able to get my hand on some a few days ago, and they seemed to be effective. The burn marks seemed to have lightened some. I¡¯ve heard that she has a stronger version of it as well.¡± She didn¡¯t want to use that at first, but she had read about all the raves online and finally bought a box from a scalper. Its effect had exceeded her expectations.

    As effective as it was, the effect was limited and her scars were still very obvious. She was about to give up when she heard that Fang JunRong had a better version in hand that she had only given to a few individuals and they were not avable online.

    Wang SiXian thought about it long and hard and finally couldn¡¯t help but turn to Li WangJin. If her face didn¡¯t recover soon enough, all of Li WangJin¡¯s passion for her would be gone. Each time that he came to visit, he never looked at her directly but avoided her face like it was a snake that bites.

    Thinking of that, she could no longer hold back her tears. Why did she have such an unfortunate life? She had finally found her happiness, and then this had happened to her because of her niece.

 Chapter 114 - The better his reputation before, the worse it was backfiring on him now (3)

    Chapter 114 ¨C The better his reputation before, the worse it was backfiring on him now (3)

    Thest thing that Li WangJin wanted to do was to kowtow to Fang JunRong for favors and definitely not over something like this. Nevertheless, Wang SiXian had cried so much in front of him. When she cried with her head bowed, he couldn¡¯t see the scars on her face and she reminded him a lot of Wang SiEr.

    Li WangJin swallowed the words that he had to reject her. Somewhat irritated, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    He would not ask Fang JunRong himself, but he could ask someone else for help as long as they didn¡¯t reveal that he was the one behind it. It might be silly, but it was still better than him doing it in person and offering himself up for insults.

    ShiZhi had already broken up with YaGe and has been very close to Miss Dengtely. He didn¡¯t care for the Deng¡¯s, but it was better that his son was dating Deng Lan than him being stubborn about YaGe. Perhaps, he could ask the Deng¡¯s to reach out to Fang JunRong for a few boxes of the Beautify Pills.

    One way or another, he would not be the one to go groveling at Fang JunRong.

    He suddenly thought of something. He opened up his contact list, located Fang JunRong¡¯s number, and hit dial.

    The very next second, his face turned dark.

    ***

    Melodious music was ying and wine was being poured and consumed inside the grandeur lobby. People under the lights looked like they were wearing masks made by the samepany as they chitchatted with each other.

    Fang JunRong was invited to this banquet by her friend, Ning Qing. Ning Qing seemed to be in the process of starting her own securitypany and had been hosting a lot of banquets as ofte to widen herwork. Fang JunRong had a pretty good rtionship with Ning Qing, and since she was starting to get tired from all the worktely, she decided toe for a rxing night.

    She had been extremely popr as ofte, and many came over to chat her up as soon as she had arrived. Some of them subtly suggested that they would like to partner up with her. Fang JunRong chatted with them politely, then when nobody was paying attention, she snuck out onto the patio.

    With a ss of wine in hand and looking up at the bright moon in the sky, Fang JunRong felt a sense of calmness washed over her.

    Unfortunately, that calmness did notst too long before someone came over.

    She turned around and saw a slightly chubby woman walking over to her. The woman covered up her mouth and made a surprised look. ¡°Eh? I thought there was nobody over here and wanted toe over for a break. I didn¡¯t realize that Boss Fang is here as well. What a coincidence!¡±

    That was some overacting if she had ever seen one.

    Fang JunRong gave her a failing grade in her mind and also recognized who the person was. ¡°Liu Zhu.¡±

    She was Deng Lan¡¯s mother. Fang JunRong¡¯s impression of her has always been that Liu Zhu was a woman who always agreed with anything that her husband said. She has an overall low demeanor. She was mentioned again toward the end of the book that when Deng Lan¡¯s improper actions were exposed, Li ShiZe got revenge against the Deng¡¯s along with a few other individuals and destroyed their family.

    Liu Zhu had no idea about Fang JunRong¡¯s opinion on her. She was very happy that Fang JunRong remembered her.

    Her attitude was eager. ¡°Boss Fang, you are truly getting prettier and prettier by the day and don¡¯t look like a mother of two at all. You have no idea how many around me had used your Beautify Pills and raved about it to me.¡±

    Fang JunRong cocked her head a little and gave her a very standard smile. ¡°If you want, you can give me your address. I will have someone sell you a few boxes at retail price.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to just hand over some Beautify Pills for free.

    Thinking that her daughter had been dating Fang JunRong¡¯s sontely, Liu Zhu felt very confident in herself. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that yourpany makes an even better product but those are not for sale. And that you only provide them to your friends. Do you think I can have the honor to be a friend of yours?¡±

    Fang JunRong has no shortage of them but that didn¡¯t mean she wanted to give them to this person for free. Low and behold, an angry voice chimed in before she could turn Liu Zhu down.

    ¡°Shameless! You call yourself a friend of Fang JunRong? What makes you think you can just ask her for them!¡±

    Fang JunRong turned and saw Sun Mei walking over while holding up a corner of her dress.

    Fang JunRong thought to herself: Em, no, Sun Mei isn¡¯t exactly a friend either.

    Sun Mei obviouslycked the self-awareness and said very righteously, ¡°Even if she is going to give them away, she¡¯d give them to a real friend like me first. Who do you think you are? Do you think I have no idea that you and your husband are close with Li WangJin? Well, are you trying to straddle the fence here?¡±

    Fang JunRong: Excellent. Sun Mei is going to be her friend in the next hour that follows.

 Chapter 115 - She would never believe that Fang JunRong would truly sever her ties with her son (1)

    Chapter 115 ¨C She would never believe that Fang JunRong would truly sever her ties with her son (1)

    In many people¡¯s eyes, Sun Mei wasn¡¯t a pleasant person to be around. She was gossipy and petty. She acted however she wanted and was a very selfish person, but she had her own set of guidelines that she followed, which was why she was still bouncing around today without being ¡°taking care of¡± yet. For example, she would not offend anyone that she shouldn¡¯t offend. In her eyes, Liu Zhu did not fall into that category. Another example was that she had no problem switching her stance drastically. She never got along with Fang JunRong before, and now she could easily take on the stance that they were the best of buds and that nothing unpleasant had happened in the past between the two of them. That was certainly not a skill that everyone possessed.

    But, as far as Fang JunRong was concerned, she didn¡¯t care about Sun Mei¡¯s personality as long as she wasn¡¯t an obstacle for her. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for Sun Mei¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to use her to get so much money out of Li WangJin. As such, she had an added ounce of patience toward Sun Mei.

    Right now, she just smiled and waited for Sun Mei to use her ability.

    In Sun Mei¡¯s eyes, Fang JunRong¡¯s smile was a form of encouragement, so she even took things up a notch. ¡°Double-dealing, hypocritical, duplicitous ¨C those are all words used to describe you. If I was you, I¡¯d be too ashamed to even show my face in front of anyone.¡±

    She had tried to buy some of the internal-only Beautify Pills from Fang JunRong in the past, and Fang JunRong had expressed that they were difficult to produce and that she didn¡¯t have a lot of them herself. She could only sell Sun Mei three boxes of them. So how could Sun Mei not be angered when Liu Zhu, who hade out of nowhere today, tried to secure some of those from Fang JunRong?

    Besides, there had been more unpleasantness between the two of them in the past. Both Sun Mei and Liu Zhu have a son, and both of them were the rich yboy type. That aside, it would have been fine had there been an understanding that the two of them were on the same level. Low and behold, Liu Zhu particrly enjoyed bragging about her useless son while patronizing Sun Mei¡¯s. With the new and old hatredbining together, Sun Mei was going for blood.

    Fang JunRongmented to herself ¨C she didn¡¯t know that Sun Mei was so good with her vocabry.

    Sun Mei¡¯s words made Liu Zhu¡¯s face turn red. Her chest heaved up and down from anger. For someone who cared about her appearance in public, it was definitely a disadvantage for her to be confronted by a tramp like Sun Mei in public. What she thought would have been a simple task was now mucked up by Sun Mei.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯ve only met up with Li WangJin to talk about ShiZe.¡± Recalling Li ShiZe all of a sudden, Liu Zhu felt that she had just grabbed onto thest straw that¡¯d keep her afloat.

    She took a look at Fang JunRong, considered it carefully, and said, ¡°ShiZe and my LanLan have been together. My LanLan is a very kind girl and didn¡¯t want the understanding between Boss Fang and her son to carry on, so she asked me to ask Boss Fang for a few boxes of Beautify Pills. That way she can present them to ShiZhi and tell him that Boss Fang had his best interest in mind and wanted him to have those to give away to others when he solicits favors.¡±

    As she went on, she felt that her excuse was impable and sounded more and more righteous. She would never believe that Fang JunRong would truly sever her ties with her son. Who else would she pass her business onto? Her daughter who was destined to marry out?¡±*

    From a certain perspective, Sun Mei¡¯s assessment wasn¡¯t entirely off base. Even though Liu Zhu was asking for Beautify Pills for Li WangJin, she presented it as trying to help ease matters between Fang JunRong and her son, making herself seem like a glowingly nice person.

 Chapter 116 - She would never believe that Fang JunRong would truly sever her ties with her son (2)

    Chapter 116 ¨C She would never believe that Fang JunRong would truly sever her ties with her son (2)

    ¡°There is no hatred between parents and children overnight. If the children are too stubborn, it¡¯d have to be the parents to take a step back first and give the children a chance toe around. Wouldn¡¯t you say, Boss Fang?¡±

    Sun Mei didn¡¯t say anything else. To be precise, she still wasn¡¯t certain about where Fang JunRong stood when it came to Li ShiZe even though she could tell that Fang JunRong doted on her daughter more.

    ¡°ShiZe can be said to be the most aplished child in our circle. If I can have a son like him, I¡¯d wake upughing. Boss Fang did a great job on him. And he is also very caring to his parents. He¡¯s pretty much perfect.¡±

    Also, he did a good job at being born to a good family. His parents were divorced, but both Li WangJin and Fang JunRong were extremely wealthy, especially Fang JunRong as ofte. Thinking that someone like him would be her son-inw made her ecstatic.

    ¡°My son?¡±

    Fang JunRong smiled and said in a nonchnt voice, ¡°I think there has been some misunderstanding. I do not have a son. So he has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Liu Zhu, who had a whole spiel prepared, looked like she was being choked by invisible hands. Her eyes widened, and she looked bewildered.

    ¡°Of course, if you like him so much, you can always adopt him and enjoy how caring he is. I don¡¯t think Li WangJin would mind that there will be more people doting on his son,¡± said Fang JunRong as she gave the stunned Liu Zhu a big smile.

    Sun Mei, too, was happy. She chimed in from one side, ¡°That is right. Let me know when you make it official. Do invite us to the ceremony, I will for sure bring a gift. That being said, families like us can¡¯t just say we are adopting a child verbally. You better make sure that he will inherit his fair share in the future.¡±

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t going to miss the opportunity to rub it in. ¡°Yes, I will bring my Beautify Pills with me when the timees.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t give away any for any other circumstances. As much as the Beautify Pills wasn¡¯t all that difficult to produce, she still didn¡¯t want to give them to someone like Liu Zhu.

    Between Fang JunRong and Sun Mei¡¯s words, Liu Zhu¡¯s face turned ck. She wasn¡¯t an idiot. All of her inheritance would, of course, go to her own son. Why would she bring in some outsider to split the inheritance? It took her awhile to find her voice again. ¡°Are you really disowning him?¡± Who¡¯d do such a thing? Who¡¯d just disown their son like that? That¡¯s her real son. How was Fang JunRong so heartless?

    ¡°Even if he had made a mistake, he is still your son. That¡¯s not good parenting. You should talk to him about what he did wrong.¡±

    Fang JunRong was done talking with him. She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t see you putting your money where your mouth is.¡±

    She turned and walked out of the patio without giving Liu Zhu one more look. With Liu Zhu there, even the air in the patio was dirty. On her way out, Fang JunRong didn¡¯t forget to tell Sun Mei, ¡°Come over to my ce in a couple of days. I¡¯ll give you a few more boxes.¡±

    Sun Mei broke into a smile right away. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Sun Mei couldn¡¯t help but asked softly, ¡°But what has Li ShiZe done that made you so mad at him?¡± Fang JunRong had always had a mild temperament.

    Fang JunRong had no intention to cover up for her BBQ-pork son. She said nonchntly, ¡°When I found out that Li WangJin had cheated on me and condemned Jiang YaGe for helping with covering it, he sided with Jiang YaGe and chastised me. Later on, after he had moved away and bought a new house, he even let Li WangJin¡¯s lover moved in with them.¡±

    Sun Mei had been thinking that Fang JunRong¡¯s behavior was a bit on the radical side, but after hearing what she said and putting herself in Fang JunRong¡¯s shoes, she could rte to that and was infuriated immediately. ¡°Good job! If it was me, I would disown him too!¡±

 Chapter 117 - She would never believe that Fang JunRong would truly sever her ties with her son (3)

    Chapter 117 ¨C She would never believe that Fang JunRong would truly sever her ties with her son (3)

    Fang JunRong dropped the bomb. ¡°He did that because he¡¯s in love with Jiang YaGe.¡±

    Sun Mei, who had been eating melons for years, was disgusted by this particr one. She decided that she¡¯d need to eat a Beautify Pill tonight when she got home to calm her nerves.

    ***

    Liu Zhu, looking at them from behind and too far away to hear their words, didn¡¯t know what to think for a while there. She had no idea how Fang JunRong was so confident in herself. At the same time, she was disgruntled with Fang JunRong. If Fang JunRong could treat her own son like that, no wonder her husband had abandoned her and her son wanted nothing to do with her.

    After she had gotten home, she started bashing Fang JunRong in front of her husband and her daughter.

    ¡°Aye, I didn¡¯t think this task would prove to be so difficult. Guess I will just have to apologize to Li WangJin.¡± She had thought originally that if she could do Li WangJin this favor, he¡¯d have an even better impression of her family and it¡¯d be even easier for Deng Lan to marry into his family. This oue was very unexpected.

    She gave her husband a careful look and said, ¡°Why do we care about her anyway. Even without Fang JunRong, Li WangJin is still the prince of Ayron Corp. He has a bright future in front of him. LanLan will still be the reacher in this rtionship.¡±

    Boss Deng gave her an unhappy look. ¡°You sure know how to make matters worse. Do you have any idea what Meifang Corp.¡¯s monthly revenue is? You don¡¯t care for that? That¡¯s easy for you to say. What you have said must have offended Fang JunRong. She¡¯s known to be easy going in our circle.¡±

    Being lectured by her husband, Liu Zhu was even more unhappy. She had found out from her daughter afterward. Fang JunRong was that way toward Li ShiZe because he didn¡¯t take her side in her divorce with Li WangJin.

    Just why would so many people praise a woman as petty as her? That made no sense.

    Her mahjong fans all nodded in front of her, but they all turned around and backstabbed her. The words spread and spread and everyone who didn¡¯t know about it before now did.

    But Fang JunRong had been excellent at maintaining her image as ofte, and everybody was dubious about this rumor. Everybody believed that Fang JunRong meant it when she said she didn¡¯t have a son, but they had doubts about the real reason behind it.

    Eventually, someone went to ask Sun Mei. Sun Mei was known to be the queen of gossip in their circle.

    Sun Mei, as usual, did not disappoint. She yakked and yakked and shared everything about what Li ShiZe had done and then added, ¡°JunRong is too kind. If it was my son, I¡¯ll for sure beat him a few times first.¡±

    When Sun Mei had her mind set at bashing someone, she was very good at her job.

    As such, all the incidents that Li WangJin had tried so hard to hide from their circle were leaked. Everybody was stunned and also enlightened at the same time. No wonder someone as easy-going as Fang JunRong would give up on her son.

    Many discussed in the back how Jiang YaGe and Wang SiXian were family after all. They were both good at seducing men. The old one seduced Li WangJin and the younger one seduced Li ShiZe to a point that he was willing to give up his own mother.

    Li ShiZe had gained thebel of white-eyed wolf, and all of a sudden, thepanies who were going to work with him backed out.

    Even though profit was first and foremost in business, one¡¯s character was important as well. Granted, it would be a different story if the profit that the person could bring was big enough for others to overlook his character ws. Obviously, Li ShiZe, who hasn¡¯t even graduated yet, did not have that sort of pull. More importantly, many worked with him in the past for the sake of Fang JunRong. It¡¯d be silly to offend Fang JunRong by working with Li ShiZe.

    When Li ShiZe received multiple calls declining to work with him, he was stunned.

 Chapter 119 - I know what is going through you and your motherâ€™s mind (2)

    Chapter 119 ¨C I know what is going through you and your mother¡¯s mind (2)

    Deng Lan and her mother just wanted to advocate the rtionships between them. That was the reason that he never liked wealthy girls like Deng Lan who had been in this circle for a long time. They were always scheming and thinking about how to maximize the benefits for themselves.

    All that could be said was that his double-standard nature was exactly the same as Li WangJin¡¯s. When Jiang YaGe stood up for him, he was touched and very appreciative of it. When it was Deng Lan who did it, she was being maniptive and scheming.

    When one was not liked by someone else, even an action as simple as taking a sip of water was wrong. And that¡¯s the position that Deng Lan was in right now.

    Being yelled at by Li ShiZe to her face made her feel like her heart was being soaked in acid. She felt very wronged. Li ShiZe had been sweet and nice to her this entire time. What had changed all of a sudden?

    Her eyes had already turned red, but she still gave him an understanding smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do that again.¡±

    She put the thermos down in such a way that he could see her fingers. She wanted him to see the blister on her hand. She waited for a while, but the caring words from Li ShiZe never came. Deng Lan didn¡¯t want to annoy him again. Her mother had told her that men didn¡¯t like women who didn¡¯t know when to stop. They much preferred understanding women.

    So she left, knowing what was best for her.

    She wasn¡¯t just going to be treated that way by Li ShiZe and do nothing. She needed to find out what had caused his change of attitude toward her. She didn¡¯t believe that her mother was the reason behind it. Li ShiZe had lost his patience with her since the week prior.

    Her means of breaking through would be Jiang YaGe, the sister that Li ShiZe had doted on. Deng Lan was very d that she had a good rtionship with Jiang YaGe. She even gritted her teeth and bought her a few designer¡¯s purses. Now, it¡¯s time to use that rtionship that she had built.

    Deng Lan had the chauffeur take her straight to Jiang YaGe¡¯s school to look for her. Jiang YaGe was a sophomore in college and has quite a few sses. She wouldn¡¯t be getting off until 5 PM. Deng Lan¡¯s timing wasn¡¯t great, and she had to wait around for over an hour for Jiang YaGe to get out of ss.

    Jiang YaGe found Deng Lan¡¯s car quickly after she walked out of the campus. The car door opened up, and she got inside of it like she had done so many times before.

    ¡°LanLan,¡± she said.

    Her feelings toward Deng Lan were veryplicated. On one hand, Deng Lan had been helping out ShiZe a lot as ofte, but it was also obvious that she has other feelings toward ShiZe. Every chance that she got, she would subtly allude to their rtionship in their friend¡¯s circle and that made Jiang YaGe feel jealousy and aching of her heart. Yet, she had no grounds to be jealous. She had already broken up with Li ShiZe. Plus, Deng Lan had bought her many gifts. That way, she could maintain her front in front of the others and not be made aughing stock.

    Luckily, Li ShiZe¡¯s business had made a lot of progress and he had received a few contracts. He wouldn¡¯t need to be restrained by others anymore.

    Deng Lan looked at Jiang YaGe, whose head was lowered, and said to her affectionately, ¡°I found a fairly good restaurant. Let¡¯s go try it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Deng Lan chitchatted with Jiang YaGe on and off on their way and finally the subject got to Li ShiZe. ¡°ShiZe has been somewhat cold to metely. Do you know why?¡±

    Under her look, Jiang YaGe felt a bit of a guilty conscience. She looked away and avoided Deng Lan¡¯s gaze. She tried her best to keep her tone calm when she said to her, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of his work. He had been very busytely and been working overtime every day. There aren¡¯t a lot who can help him out around him.¡±

 Chapter 120 - I know what is going through you and your motherâ€™s mind (3)

    Chapter 120 ¨C I know what is going through you and your mother¡¯s mind (3)

    She had been ShiZe¡¯s assistant, but as Deng Lan would frequent the office, she worried that she couldn¡¯t be able to refrain her emotions and exposed her feelings for Li ShiZe in front of Deng Lan. She had no choice but to reduce the number of times she went into the office and attend more extracurricr activities at school in order to distract herself.

    Deng Lan felt better after learning that she wasn¡¯t the reason for Li ShiZe¡¯s bad mood. She must have just gotten there at the wrong time when ShiZe happened to be in a bad mood, which was why he had snapped at her. Besides, people always let their guards down around those that they were closed to. Did that mean that ShiZe was treating her more and more like someone that he was close to?

    Deng Lan¡¯s mood improved greatly from her own spection. As though coated by honey, she felt a sense of sweetness.

    She gave Jiang YaGe a look. It was a good idea to have Jiang YaGe on her side. She decided to give Jiang YaGe a bit of a reward. Jiang YaGe, who wasn¡¯t as experienced as Li XinYun, was much easier to please.

    She took Jiang YaGe shopping after dinner and bought her a set of clothes.

    Every time Jiang YaGe epted her gifts and thanked her, Deng Lan would feel a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Weather is starting to get cold. Why don¡¯t you pick a scarf also?¡± said Deng Lan.

    When Jiang YaGe wore the clothes that she bought her in front of Li ShiZe, that¡¯d earn her extra brownie points anyway. It¡¯s a win-win.

    Jiang YaGe, following behind Deng Lin, looked to be docile and harmless.

    ¡°Deng Lan.¡±Halfway through their shopping trip, Deng Lan heard someone calling out to her. She turned around and it was her friend, Zhan Yun. They weren¡¯t close friends. stic sisters at best.

    ¡°Zhan Yun.¡± Deng Lan nodded at Zhan Yun. Then, turning back at Jiang YaGe, she said, ¡°Try this hat on as well. If it works well, I will buy it for you too. Eh? This top will look good with your skin tone. Why don¡¯t you try it on too?¡±

    Zhan Yun was a little bit surprised. Since when did Deng Lan be so generous? Her pocket money was only 10,000 yuan a month in the past. Now she would buy things for others?

    ¡°Is this a rtive of yours?¡± asked Zhan Yun.

    Watching Jiang YaGe walk into the changing room, Deng Lan put on a nonchnt look and said, ¡°No, she¡¯s ShiZi¡¯s sister.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what Li XinYun looks like. Li XinYun is prettier than her,¡± said Zhan Yun. She recalled some of the rumors that she had heard from her mother recently and couldn¡¯t help but enjoy Deng Lan¡¯s downfall. She heard that Deng Lan had been seen with Li ShiZe a lot as ofte as though they were a couple. But did Deng Li know that Li ShiZe also has a white moonlight girlfriend that he even offended his own mother over?

    ¡°She¡¯s YaGe. Uncle Li¡¯s adopted daughter. She¡¯s very cute and I¡¯ve always treated her like my own sister,¡± said Deng Lan.

    YaGe?

    Zhan Yun¡¯s mouth dropped open. Did she hear it right? ¡°Jiang YaGe?¡±

    Deng Lan nodded. ¡°Do you know her?¡± That made sense. Jiang YaGe has some fame online a while back, albeit not in a positive way. She felt that YaGe was a victim of Uncle Li in that incident. And, perhaps that was the reason that ShiZe had always tried to make up to her.

    ¡°Who told you that Jiang YaGe is Li ShiZe¡¯s sister? They are boyfriend and girlfriend! Why did you think that Li ShiZe¡¯s mother said she doesn¡¯t have a son? It was because of Jiang YaGe. Everybody said that Jiang YaGe has her ways and was able to charm Li ShiZe so much. Why would you want to meddle in this?¡±

    Waving her hands excitedly, Zhan Yun filled Deng Lan in on both Jiang YaGe and her aunt, not forgetting to embellish the stories with a lot of details while she was at it. Deng Lan went pale from her words and was barely able to remain standing on her feet.

    Zhan Yun looked at the green hat that Deng Li had on with a look of pity. The green hat certainly went very well with Deng Lan right now.*

    This was the very first time Zhan Yun saw a fool who¡¯d take her love rival clothes shopping.

    __

    Fringe Capybara¡¯s note: Saying someone is ¡°wearing a green hat¡± meant they were being cheated on.

 Chapter 121 - (1)

    Chapter 121 (1)

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You are lying to me!¡± Deng Lan¡¯s brain went nk with the amount of information that was thrown at her, but she still rebutted it reflexively.

    Zhan Yun, who had been feelingpassionate for Deng Lan, was offended right away. ¡°I am just giving you a heads up to be nice so you aren¡¯t counting money for someone after they have sold you. That is so unappreciative of you! Why else do you think Li ShiZe would have ignored his own sister and be so nice to someone whom he had just met some 6 months ago?¡±

    Deng Lan wanted to rebut that, but she started having doubts after seeing how confident Zhan Yun was. She recalled the scenes when Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe were together. Their closeness did give her an uneasy feeling. She had assumed that it was just love between siblings and had felt that it was better that Li ShiZe was closer to Jiang YaGe than with Li XinYun.

    What was she going to do if this was true? She had done so much for Li ShiZe and even stooped down to befriend Jiang YaGe and took such good care of her. And the two of them had fooled her like she was some kind of idiot.

    She couldn¡¯t help but clutch her chest. She was so angry that her liver was hurting.

    Jiang YaGe had, just now, walked out in the clothes that she was trying on. The set that Deng Lan had picked out looked very good on her. The light blue dress made her waist seem very slender and the red belt added a colorful contrast to it, making her waist seem slenderer as if it could be wrapped around with one hand.

    From this perspective, Jiang YaGe wasn¡¯t the very beautiful type but she was, for sure, the type that made men feel protective of her. She lifted her head, walked over to Deng Lan, spun around, smiled, and asked, ¡°Do you think it looks good on me?¡±

    She quite liked this set of clothes.

    When she met Deng Lan¡¯s eyes, nevertheless, Jiang YaGe noticed that she looked very unhappy. There seemed to be a volcano in the works in her eyes. Jiang YaGe took a step back reflexively and looked at Deng Lan with a little fear.

    The very next second, Deng Lan gripped her wrist tightly. She held on so tight that it left a mark on Jiang YaGe¡¯s pale skin. Jiang YaGe frowned from the difort from the grip. ¡°Lan¡­¡±

    Deng Lan stared intensely at her. ¡°What is your rtionship with Li ShiZe.¡±

    A look of panic shed passed Jiang YaGe¡¯s face. ¡°He¡­ he is my brother.¡±

    Deng Lan grew up in a family that valued boys over girls. She was very good at reading someone¡¯s emotions. She did not miss the look on Jiang YaGe. Deng Lan¡¯s heart sank and now she hadpletely believed in every work that Zhan Yun had said.

    Deng Lan might be fond of Li ShiZe as ofte, but that was mostly because he was the best one that she hade into contact with. On top of the fact that Li ShiZe was snubbed by both of his parents and had been relying on the Deng¡¯s to develop his business, his halo had paled in front of Deng Lan gradually. She was angrier from being fooled than sad from breaking up.

    Her grip tightened, and her voice sounded like it was squeezed out between her teeth. ¡°Just siblings huh? Then you can promise me that you and Li ShiZe will never be a couple.¡±

    Jiang YaGe still had feelings for Li ShiZe so how could she make such a promise?

    Deng Lan snickered. ¡°Oh, I see that you are a couple already. Hw dare you tell me you are just siblings in front of me? There are no siblings like that. You two disgust me. And I have trusted you so and was so nice to you. I took you shopping. I took you out for food, to have fun. Was it fun fooling me?¡±

    Deng Lan might not dare to be so loud had Li ShiZe been there. But the only one in front of her right now was the bunny-like Jiang YaGe who looked like she could be walked all over. Deng Lan became fearless. Besides, she was the victim in this incident. Was it wrong that she wanted some justice?

    ___

 Chapter 122 (2)

    Chapter 122 (2)

    She was so angry that she had raised her voice. Nor did she have any intention to keep this on the downlow. She only wished that everyone would find out exactly how shameless Jiang YaGe was. Chinese people love to spectate, especially when ites to dirt of this caliber.

    Romance between fake siblings! They have only heard about incidents like that online. This was the very first time that they have witnessed it in real life!

    More onlookers started to gather around. They did not go straight inside the shop, but they gathered around outside the front door and pointed and talked asionally.

    ¡°The girl is quite good looking. How could she do such a thing? If her parents found out that their children are in a rtionship, they would probably break both of their legs.¡±

    ¡°I pity her brother¡¯s girlfriend. What luck to have run into two scums like that? Judging from the way she¡¯s dressed, her family is probably pretty wealthy.¡±

    ¡°Her brother¡¯s girlfriend is pretty decent. She even brought her here to shop. The set that she is trying on right now costs several thousand yuan.¡±

    The despicable looks from the onlookers made Jiang YaGe feel very ufortable. The words being exchanged turned into vines that wrapped around her heart, making it difficult for her to breath. She wanted to run away, but she still had on the shop¡¯s clothes, not to mention that Deng Lan was still holding onto her. She couldn¡¯t get away even if she wanted to.

    She was so nervous that she broke out in sweat. There were tears rolling down on her eyshes and she looked fragile and helpless. Li ShiZe would havep it all up, but the same gender repulsed each other. Thinking about how Jiang YaGe used that look to seduce Li ShiZe, Deng Lan felt as disgusted as if she had just swallowed feces.

    Zhan Yun looked around and was not used to being stared at. She even saw that a few individuals were already filming them with their phones.

    She nudged Deng Lan a bit and said, ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough. Think about our status, there¡¯s no reason to ruin our image for a tramp like her.¡± Even though she and Deng Lan were just stic friends, she was definitely on the same side as Deng Lan when it came to someone like Jiang YaGe.

    Deng Lan, too, had noticed others filming them by now. She let out of Jiang YaGe and said in a moderate speed and moderate volume, just enough so everybody around them could hear her, ¡°You go back and tell Li ShiZe that we are done. I¡¯ll leave you two siblings be. I hope you two will have a long and happy life together. All I am asking is for you to have some conscience. If you like each other, stay with each other and stop hurting other innocent girls.¡±

    After Deng Lan had created an understanding and kind image for herself in front of the others, she let go to Jiang YaGe and walked out, her back straight.

    As for her loss over thest few days, she¡¯d have her parents collect them from Li ShiZe. She¡¯d admit that she had made a mistake and misjudged him.

    The sales person came over and said politely, ¡°Miss, you still have on our clothes. Do you mind changing out of them first?¡±

    Jiang YaGe could see a hint of despise from her eyes. Her nose tingled and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    How did all this happen?

    ***

    Fang JunRong rubbed her temples. The matters of herpany were starting to get on track and she didn¡¯t have a lot to take care of. She had been busy with something elsetely. Beihe District¡¯s development was going tomence next year. She had a piece ofnd there, and she had nned to build a great shopping mall there. As such, many approvals and applications must be taken care of ahead of time.

    After she had finished what she needed to get done, her assistant walked up to her on her way out and said to her softly, ¡°Boss, Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe are hot topics now.¡±

    Even though she knew very well her boss¡¯s attitude toward the two of them, she still felt that it was her job to give her boss a heads up.

 Chapter 123 - Why shouldnâ€™t she take advantage of her own publicity? (3)

    Chapter 123 ¨C Why shouldn¡¯t she take advantage of her own publicity? (3)

    Fang JunRong paused for a little bit, swiped open her screen, and searched for their names. The corners of her mouth twitched. She was familiar with three out of the top ten hot topics about Jiang YaGe, Li ShiZe, and Deng Lan.

    Filled with curiosity for gossip, she clicked open the link about her son. The most trended one was a video clip, and it already received over 10,000ments. Doubtless seen by many.

    By the time she had finished watching the video and read the top fewments, she had a pretty good idea what had happened.

    The rtionship between Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe had been exposed. Originally, only those in their circles were aware of it. Low and behold, Deng Lan found out about it when she was in public with Jiang YaGe. A quarrel ensued, and someone recorded the event and uploaded onto the inte.

    Jiang YaGe was, after all, someone who had been on the most trended list not too long ago. Many of theizens recognized her quickly. The almightyizens quickly found out who Li ShiZe and Deng Lan were as well as the fact that the Deng¡¯s had been investing in Li ShiZe. That had caused an uproar.

    All theizens unanimously sided with Deng Lan and criticized how shameful Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe¡¯s acts were.

    Fang JunRong, with nothing better to do, continued to read thements. This could double as a form of stress relief.

    [Man, I feel so bad for Deng Lan. Being kept in the dark by the scum and the tramp this entire time. She has such a good temperament. If it was me, I would have beat the living daylight out of Jiang YaGe.]

    [I have never seen a tramp like Jiang YaGe. Taking advantage of Li ShiZe¡¯s current girlfriend as his ex-girlfriend? Her skin must be so thick that even bullets can¡¯t prate it.]

    [What Li ShiZe had done was pretty despicable too, alright? Using his backup¡¯s money to support his ex-girlfriend. Puke. He¡¯s Li WangJin¡¯s son alright.]

    [Li ShiZe is a blind man to not be able to appreciate a girl as nice as Deng Lan. I¡¯m a fan of this young miss who knew when to bow out.]

    [Both of Li ShiZe¡¯s parent are very wealthy, right? Neither Fang JunRong nor Li WangJin have any shortage in money. He could have gone and asked any one of them. It was not necessary for him to be a scum and sell his body, was it?]

    [As someone in the circle, I need to reveal something. Everyone in our circle knows that Fang JunRong had given up this son a long time ago. Boss Fong divorced Li WangJin because he had cheated on her. With Jiang YaGe¡¯s aunt no less. Shocking, right?! Guess what happened next? Li ShiZe, the son, chose his father¡¯s love affair over his mother. He even had Jiang YaGe¡¯s aunt move in with themter on. That was why Fang JunRong said that she does not have a son. Remember everyone, Fang JunRong only has two daughters, no son.]

    Looking at thatment and mulling over it for a little bit, Fang JunRong picked up the phone and dialed Sun Mei. ¡°Did you post something online?¡±

    Fang JunRong quickly described to her what had happened. Sun Mei expressed that she did not go on the inte and had no idea about this.

    That, Fang JunRong believed. She quickly hung up on the call and wondered who it was who had said that. Whoever it was, they were trying to nail the coffin shut for Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe.

    Stroking thement, Fang JunRong continued to contemte who it could be.

    There were too many people, and she really couldn¡¯t figure it out. After all, almost her entire circle knew about it.

    Ugh, the very next second, she had inadvertently given thement a thumbs up.

    Her first thought was to undo it, but after some more thought, thement wasn¡¯t incorrect. She was in the right, so why did she need to have a guilty conscience? If she canceled it, it would seem so deliberate. She could see that her thumbs up on thisment was confirming the truth in the statement. It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that she, too, would be up in the most trended list in a little bit.

    Why shouldn¡¯t she take advantage of her own publicity? Might as well throw in an advertisement while she was at it.

    Thinking about that, Fang JunRong quickly drafted up a new Weibo message.

    [I¡¯m in a good mood today. 88 people will be drawn for a free box of Beautify Pills.]

 Chapter 124 (1)

    Chapter 124 (1)

    The Beautify Pills, which had only been out for 2 months, was on high demand. Fang JunRong¡¯s publicity rose along with that. Her number of fans had been going up and up, and some people even checked her Weibo daily. Supposedly, doing that would bring one wealth.

    Yang MeiHua was one of those people. She was now a loyal fan of Beautify Pills and would rmend it to those around her from time to time.

    She felt that her moral standards had been shatteredpletely when she read about Jiang YaGe online today. As much as she didn¡¯t like Jiang YaGe and felt that she had some issues with her moral standards, Jiang YaGe¡¯s behavior this time had really crossed the line.

    She was a couple with Li ShiZe but that did not stop her from taking advantage of Deng Lan as Li ShiZe¡¯s sister. Deng Lan was tricked by her and provided her with living expenses along with all sorts of luxurious items. Jiang YaGe had even shown off a lot in front of them by wearing the clothes that were gifted to her by Deng Lan.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have any guilt at all when she did all those things. No wonder she could help cover up the affairs between Li WangJin and her own aunt. Perhaps, she was even the one who set them up to begin with.

    If she disliked Jiang YaGe, then she definitely despised Li ShiZe. As a girl, they¡¯d naturally rte to Fang JunRong or Deng Lan. Which was why she could not get over Li ShiZe¡¯s behaviors, especially when he used Deng Lan¡¯s money to support Jiang YaGe.

    Their entire dormitory felt that Li ShiZe was a blind man. Any way one looked at it, Dang Lan was much better than Jiang YaGe. She came from a good family; her look was gentle and poised; she seemed to be a nice person. Yet, somehow, Jiang YaGe had won over her. Perhaps, that was just how men were.

    Yang MeiHua, disgusted, bashed Li ShiZe on the inte.

    Then, as usual, she went over to Fang JunRong¡¯s Weibo and saw that Fang JunRong had ¡°liked¡± ament in the other article. She thought her eyeballs were about to hit the ground. Could this Fang JunRong be any more brutal? She just straight up admitted that everything mentioned in the article was true?

    ¡°Maybe her hand slipped? Perhaps she¡¯d remove it in a little bit,¡± said her roommate.

    Yang MeiHua gave that some thought and said, ¡°You are probably right.¡±

    She refreshed the page again and saw that not only was that article still on Fang JunRong¡¯s Weibo, she had posted a new one after that.

    After reading the post, whatever anger remained in Yang MeiHua was gone in an instant. Sheughed out loud and mmed the table at the same time.

    ¡°OMG. I can¡¯t believe Fang JunRong did what she did.¡±

    Yang MeiHua had expected Fang JunRong to say something, but either to say how much of a victim she was or how she had already forgotten them or something along that line. But, nope, Fang JunRong straight up said that she was in a good mood followed by advertising for her own products.

    Yet, why did it feel so satisfying?

    She had only been following Fang JunRong because of the Beautify Pills, but now she was starting to like this female CEO.

    Many others had the exact same thought as Yang MeiHua. Nevertheless, not everybody was necessarily on Fang JunRong¡¯s side. There were some unique viewpoints among them.

    For example, some were on Li ShiZe¡¯s side. They felt that he was the child and no parents should treat their children that way. They should move him with love and guide him back on the right path.

    Others believed that the reason that Li ShiZe was even formed was because of his parents. If they did a poor job raising them, they deserve being treated that way by their own son.

    Different viewpoints shed and brought about heated discussions and arguments and the hotness of the subject continued to rise. This round of free advertisement has, once again, brought about more publicity for Fang JunRong¡¯spany. The fans on thepany¡¯s official site went up by hundreds of thousands. And these were all live fans, not stagnant ones.

 Chapter 125 (2)

    Chapter 125 (2)

    Fang JunRong had read all of the arguments online as well. She didn¡¯t care about the usations from theizens who were only empty talk. She only chose to stay as far away from those who¡¯d tell us to forgive and forget. She didn¡¯t want to be coteral damage when the thunder struck.

    They could say whatever they want, but that would not affect her life a bit.

    That being said, she did also read through some of the other poprments. With the exception of the ones who pitied herself and Deng Lan, there were also a lot who praised what a pretty and kind person that Deng Lan was. That she was just like a fairy who walked straight out of a novel and a pure-hearted prestigious young misses. That had allowed Deng Lan to earn a very positive reputation among the public opinion.

    With the exception of Fang JunRong who took the opportunity to advertise her products, Deng Lan was the one who gained the most out of this fiasco.

    Fang JunRong had an inkling, and she called and had someone go look into the incident to see if there was someone behind all this.

    The oue of the investigation was in Fang JunRong¡¯s hands in two days¡¯ time.

    She had originally thought that it¡¯d be tricky to look into this when, in fact, getting to the truth was much easier than she had anticipated. It was, indeed, the Deng¡¯s who were behind this wave of public opinions. The truth was exposed originally by a water army hired by the Deng¡¯s.

    Deng Lan went to a marketing consultancypany to create this wave of public opinions. The point was to stress Deng Lan¡¯s perfect image as a victim. Low and behold, Fang JunRong¡¯s unexpected advertisement took away most of the attention from theizens.

    Deng Lan¡¯s father, being a frugal one, thought it was the failure on the marketing consultancypany¡¯s part and deducted a portion of the agreed upon amount, which led to thepany critiquing them behind their backs.

    Fang JunRong shook her head. The Deng¡¯s were certainly an eye-opener to her.

    She put away the evidence carefully. She might need this dirt one day.

    ***

    Li WangJin returned home, looking gloomy. He sank his body into the soft couch and half-closed his eyes.

    He had just met up with Deng Lan¡¯s father who had used him and son of being indecent; they had treated Deng Lan like a fool. Deng Lan¡¯s father demanded an exnation. They were even nning to retrieve their investments. Li WangJin, not wanting to have one more enemy, had no choice but to clean up after his son.

    As the father and son duo had poor reputations as ofte, many of theirpanies¡¯ products were being boycotted. Their quarterly revenue was already bad. With this new incident, they had lost a lot of money. That made Li WangJin even more upset.

    ShiZe was a valedictorian with an acute business sense in the past and was a son that he had always been proud of. Ever since he had met Jiang YaGe, he was spellbound and nothing he did made any sense any more.

    Li WangJin couldn¡¯t help but miss the days before the divorce. Those were such happy and rxing days.

    Ever since he had divorced Fang JunRong, the differences in their circumstances had been very prized. Not only had him lost all of his reputation, thepany had also been going steadily downhill. Looking back at Fang JunRong, MeiFeng Corporation was going up and up, and she was getting prettier and more poise. She had be the perfect image in many people¡¯s minds.

    He recalled something else and the jealousy almost killed him. He had found out just a few days ago that Fang JunRong had given someone else the Beautify Pills as gifts before their divorce. This form should have been considered as part of their joint asset, and he should have a stake in it.

    Thinking that he had just missed out on such a sizable wealth made his heart hurt so much that he could barely breathe.

    His heartache was short-lived. It was interrupted by a call.

 Chapter 126 - They made him sound like a man who was no good except for leeching off of his wife (3)

    Chapter 126 ¨C They made him sound like a man who was no good except for leeching off of his wife (3)

    ¡°WangJin, the end of the year is in three months¡¯ time and thepany should start preparing for the annual celebration.¡±

    ¡°President, how are we doing the bonus this year? Do you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°WangJin, did you transfer more money away from thepany¡¯s books? Thispany doesn¡¯t just belong to you. You can¡¯t just transfer away the money whenever it makes any profit before we give out bonuses. You want to eat the meat, but you have to at least let some of us senior workers have some soup.¡±

    Each and every single phone call was about money.

    Money! Money! Money! How was he going toe up with all this money!

    Li WangJin had a splitting headache. He wished he could immediately have arge influx of money. No, wait. That wouldn¡¯t be enough. He wished he could have something with guaranteed ie for a long, long time like the Beautify Pills.

    He wished he had the form for the Beautify Pills! He wouldn¡¯t be like Fang JunRong and only sell a limited amount of them each month. He¡¯d mass produce for sure and push the product globally and earn so much money that it wouldn¡¯t even be funny.

    Once the idea urred to him, it was there to stay.

    Under the light, the look on his face changed back and forth. Hesitation, unjust, greed¡­ you name it.

    He turned the TV on and started clicking through the channels mindlessly. All sorts of shows appeared and disappeared in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t focus on any of them. His head was a big jumble.

    Suddenly, he stopped in the middle of flipping through channels and the screen stopped on an interview in a variety show. They happened to be talking about the Beautify Pills which had been very poprtely. They even brought on experts to analyze why the effect of the Beautify Pills was better than otherpeting products.

    He looked at the experts droning on and on, and he gripped the remote control tightly. He couldn¡¯t let this go on. He wouldn¡¯t just give up without trying. At this rate, Fang JunRong would walk all over him as though he was nothing but mud. He had pretty much stopped leaving the house because he no longer wanted to see the mocking looks on others. Some even mocked that all of his aplishments to date were because of Fang JunRong helping him from the back. Why else would Ayron Corporation go downhill immediately right after the divorce.

    They made him sound like a man who was no good except for leeching off of his wife.

    Li WangJin was a prideful man. He couldn¡¯t handle those rumors so he had to reduce the time of him attending these events.

    He stood up and paced around. What angle could he start from?

    Ever since the divorce, Fang JunRong had already taken her people away and sent back most of his. But his people were not just the obvious ones. There were still some who were working over on Fang JunRong¡¯s side.

    Perhaps he could take advantage of that. As long as he could get his hand on that form, he could climb back up to the apex like he once did.

    He suddenly remembered Zhang Bi. When the Beautify Pills was firstunched, Zhang Bi hade over and asked if he had the form, expressing that the two of them could work together. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the form back down and had to turn down the opportunity.

    Once he got his hand on it, he would be able to do better than Fang JunRong with the help of the Zhang¡¯s. Fang JunRong was an amateur. She would not measure up to an expert. She just lucked out was all.

    By then, all of Fang JunRong¡¯s glory would be his.

    Li WangJin, whose face was just furrowed started to smile. He pulled out his cellphone and dialed Zhang Bi¡¯s number.

 Chapter 127 (1)

    Chapter 127 (1)

    Li XinYun and a few fellow ssmates were about to visit apany.

    When she first started school, she had applied and sessfully joined the student union. Lately the school was hosting some activities and, usually, they required the members of the student union to solicit funding from outside sponsors.

    Li XinYun was pretty and outgoing, so the task of soliciting fundingnded on her and one of her schoolmates, Zhao Xue. Li XinYun had been keeping it low key since she had started school. Her ssmates only knew that she was from a wealthy family but not that she was Fang JunRong¡¯s daughter.

    Truth was, all she needed to do was ask her mother and for sure her mother would sponsor her without further ado, but Li XinYun didn¡¯t want to do that. She wanted to try out her own ability and also consider this an opportunity to gain some real-life experience.

    If she failed, she failed. Everyone has a couple failures under their belts.

    As soon as Li XinYun saw the responsible person, she regretted it immediately. The responsible person was at least 50 years old, and he was looking at the two of them in a very suggestive way. The feeling of sleaziness was obvious.

    This was a sports drinkpany, but it didn¡¯t have a very heavy market presence. Although Li XinYun spent a lot of time goofing off, she had been around her mother long enough to learn some things.

    She talked about the data that they had prepared ahead of time and started going over it. She even talked about how they¡¯d advertise their products if they received their sponsorship.

    The responsible person just smiled at them nomittally.

    By the time Li XinYun had finished talking, he finally said, ¡°That all sounded great, but we have so many options to choose from. Why do we want to go with you?¡±

    ¡°What can of benefits can you offer me¡± He was looking at Li XinYun up and down and the way he was looking at her like a snake looking at its prey gave her goosebumps. His very suggestive words further made her feel nauseated.

    ¡°You look a lot like my ex-girlfriend.¡± The responsible person added. ¡°It reminded me of all the good times that we had together.¡±

    OMG!

    Li XinYun would have to be an idiot to not understand the subtext behind his words.

    Her face dropped and she said, ¡°Well, okay, you keep thinking about that then.¡±

    What an idiot. He was trying to use the unspoken rules on her? She would certainly keep thispany in mind.

    Picking up her ssmate¡¯s hand, she was about to leave.

    ¡°You better think twice about this. Your door will be closed the minute you walk out of here.¡± The tone of the responsible person was somewhat threatening.

    Li XinYun straight up gave him her middle finger before she quickly unlocked her cellphone and made a distress call downstairs. Fang JunRong was worried about her and hired a few bodyguards to follow her around. Li XinYun didn¡¯t want to stand out too much when she was at school, so the bodyguards usually waited around the school. They were waiting downstairs when she came upstairs.

    Her bodyguards were alerted after her call.

    When she got to the door, she realized that it was locked from the outside and she wasn¡¯t able to unlock it.

    ¡°There are many ways that I can use to take care of little girls like you. I suggest you be cooperative,¡± said the responsible person in a nefarious way.

    ¡°If you do as I say, never mind 10,000 yuan, I can even sponsor as much as 100,000 yuan.¡±

    Having said that, he stood up and walked over to the two girls.

    Through Zhao Xue¡¯s scream, Li XinYun pulled something out from her pocket and sprayed it straight at the responsible person¡¯s face. The responsible person didn¡¯t expect the little girl to have something like that with her and took the brunt of it.

    The smell was pungent, and his eyes,ing directly into contact with the fluid, felt like they were on fire. He could no longer maintain his arrogant demeanor but wailed with his eyes closed. His hands floundered in the air.

 Chapter 128 (2)

    Chapter 128 (2)

    ¡°You tramp!¡± He shrieked and cussed at the same time, but he wasn¡¯t able to open his eyes from the pain. He inadvertently bumped into the shelf next to him and his leg hurt so much that he dropped onto his knees.

    Li XinYun, still holding the pepper spray in her hand, waited for the bodyguards to get here. She had already told them which floor she¡¯d be on before she went upstairs.

    Zhao Xue was making a call too. Choking back her tears, she asked the others from the student union to pleasee over quickly.

    A secondter, the door to the conference room was opened up.

    A tall and strong man with a handsome look walked inside. He was frowning slightly, and he looked worried. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    He walked toward Li XinYun, but before he was even able to show them aforting smile, he was met with a pepper spray attack that made one want to pass out.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°OOOWWWWW¡­.¡±

    As handsome and gentle as Zhang Bi was, when attacked by pepper spray, he could no longer maintain his breezy gentlemanly image. As he wasn¡¯t able to approach Fang JunRong from her end, he figured he could try her daughter¡¯s angle.

    Li XinYun was well protected, and she seemed to be a pretty and na?ve girl that was slightly spoiled. The easiest and quickest way to get to her heart was, doubtless, a hero who saved her from a dire situation.

    Zhang Bi had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He had been plotting since he found out that Li XinYun was looking for sponsors for her school. He paid off someone in the student union and found out thepanies that she had approached for sponsorships and finally picked this one managed by Meng Qiang.

    He further had someone look into the books of thispany for any shady businesses. Once he had dirt in hand, he ckmailed and bribed Meng Qiang to work with him to put up the show.

    Naturally, he did not disclose Li XinYun¡¯s real identity to Meng Qiang but that she was just a normal girl from an average family. That had reassured Meng Qiang. After all, most normal girls who encountered such a thing would choose to remain silent in the event that they were not physically hurt.

    Even if he got himself into some sort of trouble, the status of the Zhang¡¯s would be able to fix anything for him.

    Zhang Bi¡¯s n was to appear in front of Li XinYun like a god during the worst moment. He probably would not have attempted a shortcut like that in the past but opted for something more progressive. But, for some unknown reasonstely, Zhang ZhiSu had declined to continue treatment with him a while ago. Those in the n assumed that he had done something that had offended Zhang ZhiSu and were displeased with him. That was the reason why he needed to rush into some sort of achievement and had no choice but to adopt a riskier method.

    A first meeting that should have been as lovely as described in a novel, but instead, he was weed by a thunderstorm-like attack.

    At that moment in time, Zhang Bi was met with the same fate as Meng Qiang ¨C both of them rolling on the floor shrieking.

    Looking at the two of them, Li XinYun mmed her fist into her other palm and said, ¡°Oh! I forgot to do something!¡±

    Zhao Xue¡¯s schoolmate asked cooperatively, ¡°What is it?¡± She was worried earlier, but in the end, Li XinYun took care of it all by herself. That being said, why did she carry around pepper spray with her?!

    ¡°Call the cops!¡± said Li XinYun solemnly.

    She stared viciously at the two men on the floor. Apparently, she had already assumed that Zhang Bi was an aplice.

    By this time, her bodyguards had arrived as well. Their stocky bodies provided her with a strong sense of security.

    Li XinYun, who was talking to the cops on the phone, nodded at them.

    ¡­..

    Zhang Bi, whose eyes were bright red, was forced to exin that he was not an aplice to the cops. He was there to talk about a business deal when he heard the screaming, came over to check it out, and was mistaken as an aplice.

    He even had to reveal his identity.

 Chapter 129 - The chime of money being sent couldnâ€™t have been a bigger irony to him (3)

    Chapter 129 ¨C The chime of money being sent couldn¡¯t have been a bigger irony to him (3)

    As for Meng Qiang, he expressed to the cops that he had a bit too much to drink and wasn¡¯t thinking straight and that he was willing to apologize to the victims and pay for his mistake. He didn¡¯t have any of the arrogance on him earlier when he was in the office. He stooped very low for his mistake.

    As much as Li XinYun found this man repulsive, since the damage of his action was very minor, the maximum sentence was five days jail time.

    She rejected his so-called apology and payment, nor would she agree to settling. If a 5-day jail sentence was the most she could get, then so be it.

    It was already the evening when she walked out of the police station. Her entire afternoon was wasted.

    Zhang Bi had already rinsed his eyes a lot, but they were still feeling ufortable. Suppressing his anger, he feigned gentleness and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. A girl should know how to defend herself.¡±

    Li XinYun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±

    Zhang Bi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What could he say to that? He rarely ran into girls like Li XinYun. He couldn¡¯t even maintain a conversation with her.

    ¡°Even though my eyes are still hurting, I am d that you are fine.¡± Zhang Bi hinted that he was the victim here.

    Li XinYun apologized again wholeheartedly, ¡°I am so sorry. Oh yeah, how much do you make a month?¡±

    Zhang Bi was a little stunned. He was baffled by this random question. ¡°Ours is a family business.¡± He didn¡¯t really have a title. He just collected money every month.

    He tried to emphasize his extraordinary status. Like a male peacock, he was doing his best to show her his feathers.

    ¡°Hmm, okay. Let¡¯s just say 50,000 yuan then,¡± said Li XinYun.

    ¡°I figured I interrupted three workdays of yours so thates to say, $6,000. I¡¯ll make it an even 8,000 yuan including medical fees.¡±

    Zhang Bi: !

    She felt that she was already being very generous. It was wless anyway anyone would look at it.

    Zhao Xue, Li XinYun¡¯s ssmate, waspletely baffled by this. She had noticed that Zhang Bi was particrly gentle toward Li XinYun and thought maybe there would be something between the two of them. Afterall, not only was Zhang Bi very good looking, he also didn¡¯t look like he was short of money. Who could turn down a suitor like him? Somehow, Li XinYun was able to treat this entire situation like a business transaction.

    Zhang Bi¡¯s eyelids flickered. He was having a hard time maintaining his gentle appearance.

    Li XinYun pulled out her cellphone and said to him, ¡°Open up your QR code. I¡¯ll transfer money over to you.¡±

    Zhang Bi wanted to puke out blood, but he had no choice but to turn on his cellphone and pull up his QR code.

    The chime of money being sent couldn¡¯t have been a bigger irony to him. He did not need that extra 8,000 yuan!

    Li XinYun felt that she no longer owed Zhang Bi anything else after the money transfer. She said to her ssmate Zhao Xue, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    ¡°¡­.. okay.¡±

    On their way out, Zhao Xue said to her softly, ¡°I thought you¡¯d want to take him out to dinner or something to thank him.¡±

    Li XinYun shook her head. With an indecipherable look, she said, ¡°Nah. I don¡¯t want to be scammed.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I am a young, pretty, and wealthy girl. Many view me as an opportunity to save ten years of hard work. What if I couldn¡¯t get rid of him?¡± Which was why she¡¯d rather settle the issue with money.

    Zhao Xue nodded. Judging from those two bodyguards, Li XinYun must be from a very good family. It¡¯d make sense that she¡¯d worry about something like that.

    ¡°That is true. He was a bit overly enthusiastic. It was either love at first sight or that he wanted to skip out on ten years of hard work. You can¡¯t be too safe.¡±

    ¡°Right? I have a lot of experiences when ites to something like this. I feel that I am quite smart.¡±

    Luckily, Zhang Bi did not hear their conversation. Had he heard it, he just might have liver pain from being too angry.

 Chapter 130 (1)

    Chapter 130 (1)

    Fang JunRong always cared about her daughter. It didn¡¯t take her long to hear about what had happened to her daughter in the afternoon. Her eyes darkened when she found out that Zhang Bi was involved.

    She called her daughter over and asked her for more details.

    Li XinYun spared no details when she recounted the story to her mother. And then she added, ¡°I am quite courteous to others normally, but that Zhang Bi just felt off. The timing was too perfect. He came right away after he heard noises.¡±

    He seemed to have been there out of the kindness of his heart. So had she doubted him, she would seem to be ungrateful (despite that fact that she didn¡¯t need his help after all). So she opted to pay him.

    Li XinYun was simple, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She only fell for Li WangJin previously because he was family and she trusted him.

    ¡°You are right. I think his goal is our Beautify Pills.¡±

    Fang JunRong straight up told Li XinYun about her past history with Zhang Bi. She was very pleased that her daughter was not fooled by him. Come to think about it, as the daughter of Li WangJin and Fang JunRong, she had been pampered by everyone around her since she was a child. Countless people from their circle had tried to kiss up to her and she was used to this since a very long time ago.

    Li XinYun frowned and said, ¡°What a despicable person. Annoying like a fly.¡±

    Fang JunRong felt that she should arm her daughter with more self-defense tools. Pepper spray alone might not be sufficient. Perhaps she could reach out to Jiang WenYu and he could prepare some sort of drugs.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Mom. I want to acquire that Shengxing beveragepany.¡±

    Fang JunRong looked up at her. Most likely Meng Xiang, the manager of Shengxing, was bribed by Zhang Bi to put on the show.

    ¡°You wanted revenge?¡±

    Li XinYun said casually, ¡°Sort of. Once I have acquired thepany, I will be able to see whether there were issues with the books.¡±

    Otherwise, they¡¯d have to pay him if they fire him.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not the only reason. I also want to test water and see how I do when ites to managing apany. It so happened that our school is hosting some sort of activities and I can do some advertisement. There¡¯s no reason to benefit others.¡±

    Thepany wasn¡¯t big and probably would only cost tens of millions to acquire. If it was proven that this was not her forte, she¡¯d just wait for her share of payment every year from now on.

    Naturally, Fang JunRong would not discourage her drive. Her daughter has grown up and has her own ideas. Even if it was a flop, she¡¯d just treat that as tuition for her daughter.

    After getting her mother¡¯s buy-in, Li XinYun smiled brightly and had forgotten all about the incident with Zhang Bi. She had nned to ask around the employees at theirpany and see what she needed to do to acquire apany. She had already done some research and knew that the business status of thepany hasn¡¯t been great in thest couple of years and had lost quite a bit of money. The likelihood of her acquiring it was quite high.

    She even had the promotion ns all thought out, with the exception of input from some professionals in the field.

    Fang JunRong, seeing her daughter in high spirit, smiled slightly. She thought of Zhong Yi. Zhong Yi was one year older than Li XinYun. She wondered what kind of ns Zhong Yi has for her future.

    Zhong Yi majored in advertisement in college. She was a little stunned when Fang JunRong asked her for her future ns. She said slowly, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. I just want to focus on my studies right now and wait for my grandmother to recover.¡±

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t want to rush her. ¡°Alright. Let me know when you decide on what you want to do and where you want to have an internship. I will go and put in a word for you.¡±

 Chapter 133 - Churning out gold (1)

    Chapter 133 ¨C Churning out gold (1)

    Li WangJin gritted his teeth but sold 5% of his stock anyway. He thought he¡¯d at least be able to get 2B yuan from that, but he was only able to fetch 1.5B yuan.

    Li WangJin was infuriated. In fact, he had a canker sore from being so angry. The physical and mental pain had prevented him from having a good night¡¯s rest for days.

    And the other party felt very justified.

    ¡°Little brother Li, you ought to know that Ayron now is not the same as Ayron from a year ago. Yourpany has had so much negative publicity as ofte and the stock price has dropped. It¡¯s unrealistic to want to sell your stock at what it used to be worth. I am already offering you a very decent price because we are friends.¡±

    As far as Li WangJin was concerned, the other party was merely taking advantage of the situation that he was currently in. Yet he desperately needed money to invest and turnaround, so even though he knew full well that he was being taken advantage of, he had no choice but to go along with it.

    Heforted himself. Once he started making money from the Beautify Pills, he would never again be friendly to him even if he came crawling to him and begged.

    Things could turn around in a very short period of time, and his days woulde sooner orter.

    As furious as he was, he still transferred his stock.

    Once he had gotten hold of the money and after some more difficulties, he was finally able to secure the form for the Beautify Pills.

    Looking at the form, Li WangJin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to head over to Zhang Bi and handed him the form. As a pharmaceutical family, the Zhang¡¯s background wasn¡¯t something that he could measure up to. As soon as they have both form and the capital in hand, the factoryunched into action immediately.

    The first batch waspleted quickly. He quickly calcted the cost of it. As they were only making a small batch, the cost would naturally be higher. Even so, a box of Beautify Pills only cost about 30 yuan. Less than 100 yuan even after advertisement cost andbor. Fang JunRong had been selling them for 888 yuan a box. That was like highway robbery.

    Li WangJin tsked. He was excited. As hot as the Beautify Pills were, a million boxes a year would not be a dream if they didn¡¯t put a cap on it. That was like churning out gold.

    Next month would be China¡¯s Shopping Festival month.* They would be able to crank out a batch before then and put them on the market. Even though there was only two weeks left, if they hurry, that should not be an issue.

    *(T/N: 11/11 is China is like our ck Friday.)

    As it was the Shopping Festival, then they couldunch it with a series of promotional discounts. Same products, but cheaper than Fang JunRong¡¯s, the customers would know how to choose.

    The idea of it made Li WangJin restless. After a discussion with the Zhang¡¯s, they have decided to name the product the Cherry Blossom Pills, as in users would have cherry blossom-like skin.

    The test result from the Zhang¡¯s hade back. The ingredients were very simr to that of Fang JunRong¡¯s Beautify Pills. They had clinical trials as well and users did observe whitening of skin after consuming the product.

    All of the sudden, both families were very excited. They could already see mountains of silver and gold piling up in front of them. Zhang Bi, who had made this happen, had risen in status among the Zhang¡¯s and he was high spirited.

    Zhang Bi and Li WangJin hadmonnguage when it came to badmouthing Fang JunRong. One of them would say that Fang JunRong was vile and vicious and the other one would call her maniptive. They felt like they could read each other¡¯s mind and only wished they could be brothers.

    Zhang Bi even wanted to introduce his own sister to Li WangJin. He expressed that his sister was age-appropriate for Li WangJin, tender and virtuous, and decent looking. If they were to form a marriage alliance, they could further solidify their rtionship.

    The Zhang¡¯s status was there for all to see. Li WangJin was very tempted. Recalling how the Deng¡¯s had snubbed him and that even the Zhang¡¯s were reaching out their olive branch to him. He had certainlye a long way.

 Chapter 134 - Churning out gold (2)

    Chapter 134 ¨C Churning out gold (2)

    Fang JunRong met up with Zhang ZhiSu when the Zhang¡¯s and Li WangJin were pouring every ounce of their effort into producing the Beautify Pills, err, the Cherry Blossom Pills.

    This time they were meeting at a vi in City S.

    Compared to the previous time that they¡¯ve met, Zhang ZhiSu looked much better and was no longer pale like jade like he used to be. He smiled slightly at Fang JunRong. ¡°Miss Fang.¡±

    Fang JunRong trusted that he set up this meeting because he had tried the White Jade Cream. She, too, returned with a slight smile. ¡°I trust that I will be able to see you up on your feet at our next meeting.¡±

    The smile on Zhang ZhiSu became more sincere. ¡°Thank you, Miss Fang, for your White Jade Cream. And the Detoxification Pills as well.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The way he put it suggested that he was also poisoned earlier?

    It was apparent that Zhang ZhiSu did not want to borate on the subject. He skipped to a different subject directly, ¡°I have reflected this to the others and they have started clinical trials on your drugs and we will have the results shortly.¡±

    ¡°If all goes well, we will be able to put them onto the market this year.¡±

    He pushed a contract over in front Fang JunRong. She opened up the document and it was about the transfer of shares of Gaoyuan Corporation. Listing on it was the transfer of 8% of their shares over to her. Gaoyuan Corporation was a government-run enterprise mainly focusing on Chinese medicines, Chinese herbal medicines, and chemico-pharmaceutical preparations. Their medicines were usually kept at a very reasonable price and were well-liked by the public.

    Fang JunRong felt relieved. The deal was better than she had expected. Backed by the country, there was no doubt about the future of the enterprise. At least nobody would dare touching it. 8% was a good amount. She figured that she¡¯d very well be the second biggest shareholder of thepany.

    She was in no shortage of money, but she also wasn¡¯t going to turn it down when opportunities came knocking either.

    Nodding, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, Zhang ZhiSu said to her, ¡°You can also start applying as the one of the best entrepreneurs in the country as well.¡±

    Fang JunRong was taken aback a little then her smile deepened. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She was already one of the best entrepreneurs of City S a few years ago, but she has yet to earn the title of best entrepreneur in the country. The title would, doubtless, be an assurance of her ability. It was not something that money could buy.

    Thinking of that, even someone as calm as her was starting to feel ted. She started humming. After a little while, she realized that this was not the time and ce and stopped herself.

    ¡°You¡¯re humming <em>Fate of the Stars</em>?¡± asked Zhang ZhiSu.

    That was a song that was released by the empress singer a year ago and was extremely popr.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°¡­ yes, it is.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t hummed in a long time and had forgotten how tone deaf she was. She refused to admit that she was humming an entirely different song.

    ***

    The shopping festival in November was a very popr buy, buy, buy festival in China. Transactions on this day could reach upward of hundreds of billion yuan. It could be seen as the day for all businesses to demonstrate their abilities. Most of the time, the promotional activities would begin at the end of October.

    Many businesses came out with promotions that were difficult to resist.

    All of Fang JunRong¡¯s fans were screaming and crying that they wanted more Beautify Pills on her Weibo. Even if there was no discount, releasing tens of thousands more boxes would be nice too! The monthly allotment was simply not enough to go around.

    Many were skeptical before they¡¯ve tried the product and felt that it was an IQ tax. They stood corrected after they had tried it and all joined the rank of the water army.

    Yet they had waited for days but still did not hear a peep from the official Weibo. No discount, no additional releases. It¡¯s noble and morous style was both loved and hated by their fans.

 Chapter 135 - Churning out gold (3)

    Chapter 135 ¨C Churning out gold (3)

    Fang JunRong felt that if she lifted the limit right now, it¡¯d be very unfair for those who had been raffling this entire time. As a fair person, she¡¯d naturally only provide the extra benefits on her daughter¡¯s birthday.

    While she was ignoring all of thements, Li WangJin was readying himself for making himself known. After half a month of around-the-clock production, hispany had already churned out 600,000 boxes of Cherry Blossom Pills. Their inventory would increase by several folds by the time of the Shopping Festival. That would be more than enough for the shoppers to buy to their hearts¡¯ content.

    He was already rubbing his palms together and getting ready to dominate this market.

    At 10 PM, he released a new Weibo post and re-opened thement area.

    [One million boxes of Beautify Pills in two weeks¡¯ time. Firste first serve.]

    Two weekster would be the once-a-year Shopping Festival.

    A few minutester, he deleted this message and reced it with a new one.

    [A year ago, there was a beautiful young woman here adorned by the beautiful cherry blossoms.* One million boxes of Cherry Blossom Pills in two weeks¡¯ time. Firste first serve.]

    Did Li WangJin mistyped inadvertently? Of course not! He did that on purpose. His product was Cherry Blossom Pills, but he purposefully suggested that his product was essentially Beautify Pills. His purpose was to attract the attention of the existing Beautify Pills customers. Fang JunRong had leeched off of his poprity too many times in the past. He would use the same trick this time!

    He even paid for water army for a # Beautify Pills Cherry Blossom Pills # news to go up onto the most trending list.

    His trick worked. The news was quickly brought down to its knees by theizens that it had attracted.

    [Luckily I took a screen capture right away. Li WangJin said Beautify Pills, right? So he¡¯s selling the same product as Fang JunRong?]

    [They had only been divorced for a few months, so it¡¯d make sense that he has ess to the same form. Perhaps he had finally ovee the technical difficulty and that¡¯s why he only started selling them now.]

    [Hohoho. I don¡¯t care. No way I will give a penny to a scum like him.]

    [If his Cherry Blossom Pills are indeed the same as Beautify Pills, why does it matter which ones to get? At least I don¡¯t have to go through raffling orpete with others if I buy from Li WangJin. For sure I will be buying a few boxes as gifts.]

    There were all sorts ofments under Li WangJin¡¯s post. Many saw that Li WangJin never came out to rify anything and started leaning toward the spection that his product was essentially Beautify Pills.

    The water army hired by Li WangJin further acted like people in the industry who had ¡°insider information¡± to share. They expressed that it took Li WangJin so long to push out his product because he was working with the Zhang¡¯s, the family that had been in the medical field for generations, to better the product. Alluding to the fact that Li WangJin¡¯s Cherry Blossom Pills were better than Fang JunRong¡¯s Beautify Pills.

    With the water army there guiding the direction of the conversation, all of the melon eaters were baffled.

    Even though the trend of #Beautify Pills Cherry Blossom Pills# was paid for by Li WangJin at the beginning, by the second half of the night, it was trending upward organically.

    As much as a lot of theizens were crying out loud about boycotting Li WangJin, more people didn¡¯t care about Li WangJin¡¯s reputation at all. Whoever that has the milk were their mothers. They¡¯d root for anyone who¡¯d be able to provide them with the best products. Many of Li WangJin¡¯s mistake in his rtionship was, therefore, easily forgiven.

    Li WangJin watches the poprity of his uing product continue toe online. He pictured how Fang JunRong must be jumping up and down in anger and felt like someone who had just drank a cold beverage on the hottest day of summer.

 Chapter 136 - She could not possibly share the inside story with the outsiders (1)

    Chapter 136 ¨C She could not possibly share the inside story with the outsiders (1)

    Many of the businesses that Li WangJin had contacted earlier had also reposted his Weibo message in an effort to increase his traffic and exposure. The hotness of the topic continued to rise.

    Li WangJin happily opened up a treasured bottle of red wine as he saw the trend. Two sses of wer, he was a little ted. He dug out Fang JunRong¡¯s phone number and tried to call her ¨C he was still blocked. He would have been enraged in the past, but he was in a very good mood right now and decided against being petty with her.

    He pulled out another cellphone and called her. Twenty secondster, he heard his ex-wife¡¯s voice which he hadn¡¯t heard in a while.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Her voice was evenly keeled and seemingly very rxed as usual. It was as though nothing could possibly happen that would make her reveal her weaknesses. He never liked her attitude much in the past, and now he looked forward to making her break a sweat.

    ¡°JunRong, it¡¯s me.¡±

    There was a hint of mockery in Fang JunRong¡¯s voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t do half bad. You¡¯ve turned quite a few employees against me.¡±

    Li WangJin was happy. ¡°They know what¡¯s best for them. It¡¯s everybody for themselves. Doesn¡¯t that only make sense? Besides, I¡¯ve always had the form since before our divorce. I am only just now starting with the production, that was all.¡±

    Li WangJin couldn¡¯t possibly admit to corporate espionage, so he¡¯d have to insist on having possession of the form since before the divorce. He didn¡¯t want to go to court with Fang JunRong over this.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been away from the business world for too long and you no longer belong in it. I am only teaching you a lesson because we were once a couple. Monopoly is not a good thing in the business world.¡±

    Just look at Fang JunRong. She held onto everything and wouldn¡¯t even let a little bit of profit slip through the cracks for others. Once an opportunity arose, others woulde diving in. The reason he was able to have so much publicity today was partly the water army that he hired but also partly all the otherpanies who were willing to give him a slight nudge.

    They¡¯d naturally side with Li WangJin over Fang JunRong who had monopolized the entire market.

    He wanted to say more, but he heard the dial tone; Fang JunRong had already hung up.

    When he tried to call back, he noticed that his number was blocked.

    Li WangJin pictured how Fang JunRong was flustered from anger and felt that much of the discontent that he had been feeling a while back had been alleviated. He posted another message on Weibo.

    [888 yuan for a box of Cherry Blossom Pills on the day of Shopping Festival. 50% off on all orders ced ten minutes before midnight. 70% on all orders ced before 12:30 AM.]

    After he had posted it, he had refreshed it a few times. Certainly there were those who called him an awful person, but there were morements praising him for how generous he was. Li WangJin liked a fewments that he found pleasing and went to bed, content.

    ***

    Fang JunRong, whom Li WangJin thought was very upset, was in a pretty good mood right now.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Li WangJin and Zhang Bi would be so bold as tounch a million boxes all at once on the day of the Shopping Festival. They were not worried that they¡¯d lose their pants. And they were unusually confident in their version of Beautify Pills.

    Li WangJin had made so much fuss that many of those who were close to her had called to ask about it and some even called tofort her.

    Truth was, Fang JunRong was in a pretty good mood. As she could not possibly share the inside story with the outsiders, she could only muddle it through.

    As for the fewpanies who had sided with Li WangJin, she had cklisted them all. She would never work with them again, ever.

    Her fingers bent, and she drummed on her desk.

 Chapter 137 - She could not possibly share the inside story with the outsiders (2)

    Chapter 137 ¨C She could not possibly share the inside story with the outsiders (2)

    She could tell that the mood was down when she walked into the office the next day. The incident of Li WangJinunching the Cherry Blossom Pills had affected her employees to a certain extent.

    Unlike their Beautify Pills, where 10% off was the most they were even given, the Cherry Blossom Pills would beunched with steep discounts. If the two truly shared the same form, the customers would doubtless go for the cheaper option.

    If theirpany failed to handle the situation properly, they worry that any aplishments they¡¯ve achieved prior to this would only be paving the road for theirpetitor.

    Manager Yao of Marketing came to Fang JunRong. ¡°Boss, do we need tounch some kind of campaign as well?¡±

    Theirpany could remain stuck up before because they were almost in a monopoly situation. Not everybody could get their hands on Beautify Pills even if they could afford them. The move made by Li WangJin had certainly rattled them.

    Customers would leave them for him if they didn¡¯t do simr campaigns.

    ¡°If we give discounts, they¡¯d only increase their discounted amount.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Fang JunRong lifted up her hand and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Calm down. We don¡¯t need to race to the bottom with them.¡±

    Seeing how confident Fang JunRong was, Manager Yao bit her lip and said, ¡°Okay, I believe in you.¡±

    She had no other options other than believing in Boss Fong at this point. She left with a worried look.

    Fang JunRong lowered her head and returned to her documents. She probably wouldn¡¯t get any work done today. Someone else came to resign shortly thereafter.

    It was the deputy chief of Technology.

    ¡°I apologize, Boss Fang. Something is going on at home and I need to resign.¡±

    Fang JunRong gave him a look and said mildly, ¡°I seem to recall we pay you quite handsomely, but it seems like Li WangJin can offer more. I wish you luck in your future endeavors then.¡±

    Deputy Chief Sun was taken aback a little. A look of difort shed through his face as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    He thought Fang JunRong would say something else, but she merely epted his resignation letter and said to him, ¡°Okay, just finish up the transition in the next couple of days.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, resigning required a one-month notice period, but judging from the way Deputy Chief Sun looked, he probably wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay for the entire month nor did Fang JunRong feelfortable with him. Might as well just let him leave sooner rather thanter.

    Looking at her reaction, Deputy Chief Sun left his resignation behind and took off.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. A few more put in their resignations with Fang JunRong after him.

    Fang JunRong seriously suspected that Li WangJin was the one urging them from behind. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t all resign on the exact same day. This was probably Li WangJin¡¯s way to send her a message. He just couldn¡¯t help himself.

    Truth was, she was appreciative of Li WangJin¡¯s move. Now he had helped her cleanse out all the spies in herpany.

    She pursed her lips and approved all of the resignations. They all resigned voluntarily, so she would not need to shell out any severances. That saved quite a bit for thepany as well.

    After all these employees had transitioned off their work, Fang JunRong, too, hadpleted collecting the evidence. All these employees who were leaving to go to Li WangJin¡¯s had more or less sold thepany¡¯s trade secrets. A few of them were even the key yers in helping Li WangJin in obtaining the form for the Beautify Pills. Although part of the reasons that they were able to obtain the form so easily was because of Fang JunRong¡¯s behind-the-scene effort, she still frowned upon such behaviors.

    She had treated them very nicely. With how popr the Beautify Pills were, thepany even gave out bonuses intermittently.

    All she could say was, not everybody would have Kong LiLi¡¯s kind of integrity. To each their own.

    Looking at all the evidence that she had collected in thest few days. She would be contacting the cops in the next few days. As many trade secrets as they had stolen, none of them would be spared. She¡¯d dish out some poprity for Li WangJin as well. He had always been leeching off of hers, it was time for some repayment. Besides, the higher one stood, the farther one would fall.

    What happened to her in her previous life had taught her to be patient.

 Chapter 138 - She could not possibly share the inside story with the outsiders (3)

    Chapter 138 ¨C She could not possibly share the inside story with the outsiders (3)

    Li WangJin had opened up the link for pre-order of the Cherry Blossom Pills as he watched from the backend the numbers continued to climb. It was like looking at countless money dancing in front of his eyes.

    He had hired many water armies in thest few days to lead the trend that the Cherry Blossom Pills and the Beautify Pills shared the same form and differed only in their names. Judging from the number of pre-orders, many believed in it.

    Except that still wasn¡¯t enough. He wanted even more!

    Li WangJin¡¯s cellphone rang and he picked it up. It was a call from the wife of Luo ShaoCheng. Luo ShaoCheng was one of the many employees that he had recruited from Fang JunRong¡¯spany. Luo ShaoCheng worked in Production previously at Meifang Corporation. He contributed a lot to Li WangJin¡¯s getting his hand on the form.

    His wife was crying over the phone that her husband had been taken away by the cops.

    Li WangJinforted her nicely over the phone. He had been prepared for this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make some arrangements and buy off some people. Even if he had to go to jail, he won¡¯t be there for long. I will still pay you the 10 million yuan that I have promised and an extra 1 million yuan for every year he has to spend in jail.¡±

    Luo ShaoCheng¡¯s wife calmed down quickly under the reassurance of money.

    Li WangJin had warned them beforehand that this could happen and had further promised that he¡¯dpensate them handsomely should that happen. He trusted that these individuals knew what they could or could not say.

    After receiving a few simr calls, he rubbed his temple. Fang JunRong was moving faster than he had expected. Nevertheless, none of what she was doing now would affect him any. His reputation had long been ruined. Adding another corporate espionage wouldn¡¯t make that much difference. He could not be arrested as long as there was no evidence. Netizens all tend to be forgetful. As long as he could bring them better benefits, they would quickly switch sides and root for him.

    His ex-wife was still too na?ve.

    He quickly gave the order to pay for a most trending list topic of ¡°Fang JunRong suing Li WangJin for illegally obtaining proprietary information¡±.

    He then looked for a new cellphone and sent another text to Fang JunRong.

    [Thank you for helping me save on advertisement costs. You are such a nice person.]

    However Fang JunRong had treated him in the past; he¡¯d repay her principal plus interest.

    ***

    ¡°OMG! Unbelievable! Scum like that does not deserve to live!¡±

    Inside of their dormitory, Yang MeiHua started shouting at the monitor. A series of insulting words came out of her mouth, and her face was flushed. Her eyes were widened. She was extremely agitated.

    Her roommate, Xu YuQi, was lying on the top of the bunk bed and ying on her cellphone as she applied her face mask. Hearing Yang MeiHua¡¯s angry voice, she poked her head out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What have you seen online that had enraged you this time?¡±

    Yang MeiHua was your everyday inte addict. Other than attending her sses, she¡¯d say in her dormitory room surfing the web. All of the other girls in the room learned about thetest and greatest news on the web from her. When the story on Jiang YaGe leaked, she was also the first one who had informed them of it.

    As she was typing away on her phone, Yang MeiHau said angrily, ¡°That Li WangJin is so shameless. He stole the proprietary information from Fang JunRong¡¯spany. Such a shameless thief! All the discounts that he had been offering for his Cherry Blossom Pills, I thought he was just doing that on purpose to leech the poprity off of the Beautify Pills. I just found out that it was pirated!¡±

    That piqued Xu YuQi¡¯s interest. ¡°For real? Did Li WangJin admit to it? He couldn¡¯t possibly be dumb enough to admit that, could he?¡±

    Yang MeiHua harrumphed and said, ¡°Boss Fang had taken a few of her former employees to court for stealing proprietary information. All of those employees had gone over to Li WangJin¡¯spany. He didn¡¯t admit to it, but he might as well have.¡±

 Chapter 139 - The situation on the web started leaning toward Li WangJin (1)

    Chapter 139 ¨C The situation on the web started leaning toward Li WangJin (1)

    ¡°Many of theizens actually support Li WangJin, saying that it is a good thing that he allows them to buy the product for cheaper. It doesn¡¯t matter to them whether Cherry Blossom Pills was legitimate or not. Some of them even said that only someone who had never used pirated software in their entire life has grounds to criticize Li WangJin. Some even said that Li WangJin is a nice man with their best interest in mind.¡±

    The shamelessness of them enraged Yang MeiHua. She went on. ¡°I don¡¯t know what goes through those people¡¯s minds. Li WangJin is someone who¡¯d give forgeries to his own wife. How could anyone trust him? How¡¯d we know that he didn¡¯t skim during the making of the Cherry Blossom Pills? Why else would he sell them at such a heavy discount? You always get what you pay for when ites to skin care products.¡±

    Xu YuQiforted her, ¡°It¡¯s human nature to like bargains. Speaking of, how much of a discount are they offering for the Cherry Blossom Pills?¡±

    Yang MeiHua continued to battle the pirate fans as she answered Xu YuQi¡¯s question, ¡°I think as low as 50% off.¡±

    Hearing that, Xu YuQi started looking it up online and found the website where she could ce a pre-order for the Cherry Blossom Pills. She took a quick look at Yang MeiHua, who was still working on battling with otherizens, and quickly paid for the deposit and exited the website.

    She was not the same as Yang MeiHua. Yang MeiHua came from an okay family. A box of 888 yuan Beautify Pills was nothing to her. Xu YuQi, on the other hand, only has 2,000 yuan of allowance a month. If she wanted to purchase Beautify Pills, she¡¯d need to really scrounge or look for a part-time job. Naturally, she¡¯d go for the cheaper Cherry Blossom Pills now that they were avable.

    If their forms were the same, the products shouldn¡¯t be too far off either.

    Granted, she wasn¡¯t nning on letting Yang MeiHua find out about that. She didn¡¯t want uneasiness between the two of them in the future.

    There were many others who very much had the same idea as Yang MeiHua¡¯s roommate. They knew about the issues between Li WangJin and Fang JunRong, but in the end, they still chose their wallets over it and quietly ced their orders. In fact, many of those who were on the fence had gone ahead and ced their orders after finding out that Fang JunRong was suing Li WangJin¡¯s employees.

    In their eyes, Fang JunRong¡¯s action was doubtless the most concrete proof that Li WangJin had, indeed, gotten his hand on her form.

    The opinions on the were beginning to lean toward Li WangJin.

    Li WangJin, looking at the sales going up and up, had a big smile on his face.

    Thanks to Fang JunRong, they were able to save a lot on advertising costs. He thought at most they¡¯d be able to have pre-orders in the 500,000 range but they had already sold over 1 million boxes two days before the Shopping Festival. This hadpletely exceeded his expectation. He never thought that it would be so easy making money from women!

    This was also the first time he felt that it was so easy to make money.

    Fang JunRong had been working on this for months, and he was able to just barge in and reap the benefits. He was as happy now as he was down a while ago.

    Li WangJin, ecstatic, had a video conference with Zhang Bi. The two of them decided to continue to have the factory work overtime to churn out more Cherry Blossom Pills. Then Li WangJin went and posted another message on Weibo.

    [Celebrating over 1 million boxes in presale. Adding another 1 million boxes.]

    The 1 billion yuan he had invested was already used up in the production of the first 1 million boxes. Producing more meant he had to invest even more money.

    Li WangJin wasn¡¯t going to sell more stocks this time ¨C he still wanted to maintain his position as the number one stockholder. Instead, he opted to take out a loan. If this was a month ago, when Li WangJin was at the lowest point of his life, never mind about 1 billion yuan, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a loan for 10 million yuan.

 Chapter 140 - The situation on the web started leaning toward Li WangJin (2)

    Chapter 140 ¨C The situation on the web started leaning toward Li WangJin (2)

    Thing had since changed. The crazy number of pre-orders for the Cherry Blossom Pills was there for all to see. Everybody knew that Li WangJin would have no shortage of money going forward. Once words got out, many immediately reached out to Li WangJin. In fact, they were so passionate that one would never have thought they were the same people who had made fun of Li WangJin just a little while ago. As much as they frowned upon the fact that he had stolen proprietary information, they were also very envious of his chicken that couldy golden eggs.

    ¡°WangJin, we have been friend for many years. Your problem is my problem. It¡¯s just money that you need; I can loan it to you.¡±

    ¡°Boss Li, just let us know what it is that you need. I am sure that we will be able to help.¡±

    Li WangJin couldn¡¯t be happier. He needed money badly so, without any hesitation, he borrowed some from each of them and quickly invested the money into production.

    Fang JunRong could sue all she wanted! As long as she didn¡¯t have any concrete evident to nail him with, he had nothing to worry about.

    The thought of her flustered made him feel that he could have three bowls of rice that night.

    ***

    Fang JunRong, whom others assumed was very distressed right now, was, in fact, very happy. What could be better than watching one¡¯s enemy stepping into a trap step by step that was set for him?

    Li XinYun, using the need to solicit Fang JunRong¡¯s opinions as an excuse, had been going home frequently. She had already started down the path of acquiring the beveragepany.

    Fang JunRong could, naturally, saw through her daughter. Li XinYun worried that Fang JunRong would find all the discussions online disturbing so she tried to distract her with this matter.

    Fang JunRong stroked her daughter on her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fine. Do I look like I am bothered by them?¡±

    Li XinYun didn¡¯t say a word. She worried that her mother was just putting up a front. Even she was infuriated by what her father had done, let alone her mother. She must work hard to make money. That way even if her mother¡¯spany no longer make money going forward, her mother could still count on her.

    Fang JunRong had no idea why Li XinYun became so proactive all of a sudden but her daughter being ambitious was a good thing nheless and she was happy to help in any way that she could.

    The Shopping Festival arrived quickly.

    Li WangJin sold a total of 190,000 boxes of Cherry Blossom Pills.

    Fang JunRong smacked her lips. That would certainly be a big loss for Li WangJin. The more he lost, the happier she would be. As for the consumers who were tricked, they could always ask for a refundter on.

    Sun Meie looking for her that same day as well.

    Fang JunRong was quite surprised when she saw Sun Mei showing up. Sun Mei had always been the type who¡¯d gravitate toward whichever side that could benefit her more. As such, Fang JunRong had fully expected her to lean toward Li WangJin at this point in time. That would only make sense.

    When Sun Mei arrived, her main purpose was to snitch to Fang JunRong.

    ¡°Let me tell you, JunRong. You don¡¯t need to give any more Beautify Pills to Bai ShiYuan and her lot anymore.¡± She listed out a few individuals. ¡°They were all white-eyed wolves. They ced orders for Cherry Blossom Pills with Li WangJin already.

    ¡°Especially that Bai ShiYuan. She even said that it is a matter of time before you go running back to Li WangJin. She was waiting for that day toe.

    ¡°You might as well have tossed those Beautify Pills that you have given them into a pool of water. At least that way you¡¯d have seen the sshes it made.¡±

    Sun Mei went on and on and backstabbed quite a few others. Her main point was that she was the only trustworthy friend of Fang JunRong and that she was the only one that Fang JunRong needed to gift Beautify Pills to going forward. All the others were traitors.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but busted outughing. ¡°I thought you¡¯d gravitate toward Li WangJin and buy some as well.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s how you think of me!¡±

    Under Fang JunRong¡¯s gaze, Sun Mei finally said reluctantly, ¡°Truth was I don¡¯t trust Li WangJin. With his personality, he very well might skim on the ingredients. I am in no shortage of money so, naturally, I¡¯d want the best product that money can buy.¡±

 Chapter 141 - The situation on the web started leaning toward Li WangJin (3)

    Chapter 141 ¨C The situation on the web started leaning toward Li WangJin (3)

    More importantly, from her observation in thest few months, Sun Mei had noticed that whenever Li WangJin was involved, Fang JunRong had never lost a battle. And, what was even more impressive was that her reputation was still up and up in their circle. Everybody still thought of her as a virtuous and ideal wife. Li WangJin was the idiot who didn¡¯t know what he had. Had he been half as capable as she, he would not have such a reputation today. Fang JunRong was just someone mean with words but gentle inside.

    Fang JunRong must say that Sun Mei might not be a good person, but she was definitely an interesting person. Nevertheless, Fang JunRong didn¡¯t trust Sun Mei¡¯s ability in keeping a secret so she couldn¡¯t possibly divulge anything to her. ¡°What if I lose this round?¡±

    Sun Mei¡¯s face froze. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go leave one-star review under Li WangJin¡¯s shops! A lot of them, just to annoy him!¡±

    Fang JunRong: No, that would only annoy the salespeople in the shops. Li WangJin wouldn¡¯t care about something so minor.

    That being said, Sun Mei did remind her of something else.

    After hearing Fang JunRong¡¯s suggestion, Xu WeiWei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wait. You want <em>more</em>people to ce orders for the Cherry Blossom Pills?¡±

    As part of the team who was privy to the n, Xu WeiWei knew very well that Cherry Blossom Pills were not as effective as they¡¯ve imed.

    Fang JunRong nodded and said casually. ¡°If I remember correctly, in the event of fraudulent marketing or fraud in the goods and services provided, the maximum amount ofpensation can be up to three times the amount paid, right?

    ¡°We¡¯ll order a lot of them so he will go bankrupt just from paying thepensations.¡±

    Xu WeiWei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°This idea of yours¡­ was ruthless beyond words.¡±

    Li WangJin was working with Zhang Bi¡¯s family this time so the Cherry Blossom Pills were sold through the Zhang¡¯s gship store tform. They have been in this area of business for years and now is a good time to make them bleed.

    ¡°I must say¡­ you are bing more and more sinister.¡±

    As much as Xu WeiWei was giving Fang JunRong a hard time, she gave the order right away, arranged for a team who¡¯d each register hundreds of ounts. They wanted the Zhang¡¯s to pay through their noses.

    Fang JunRong merely said nonchntly, ¡°Just consider it bonus for our employees.¡±

    ***

    Li WangJin had returned home with a few boxes of Cherry Blossom Pills.

    He had been running around like a chicken with its head cut off at the office thest few days and just now had time toe home and take a breather. The Cherry Blossom Pills in his hands were meant for Wang SiXian, who had been resting at home since the surgery.

    This Cherry Blossom Pills of his were not only the original form, but the Zhang¡¯s had added something extra after some research. Zhang Bi did not borate on exactly what he had added but he did mention that it was very effective when it came to scar removal, even though they have yet to carry out any clinical trials.

    Remembering Wang SiXian, Li WangJin brought home a few boxes of them for her to try out. The Zhang¡¯s had been a pharmaceuticalpany for hundred of years, whatever that they havee up with would doubtless be better than Fang JunRong¡¯s.

    Sure enough, Wang SiXian looked very happy after he told her about them. Not knowing that she had just been turned into a test animal, she smiled for the first time in a long time. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    ¡°Let me give it a try right away.¡± She would only leave her room with a thickyer of makeup nowadays in an effort to cover up her scars. She was deadly afraid of seeing the resentful look on Li WangJin.

    She took a Cherry Blossom Pill in front of Li WangJin. It didn¡¯t taste exactly the same as the Beautify Pills, with the Cherry Blossom Pills tasted more bitter. The bitterness lingered in her mouth after she had swallowed it. Unlike the Beautify Pills, where there¡¯d be a bittersweet after taste.

    She thought the form was identical. So why did they not taste the same?

 Chapter 142 - The Cherry Blossom Pills Have Side Effects? (1)

    Chapter 142 ¨C The Cherry Blossom Pills Have Side Effects? (1)

    She asked Li WangJin tentatively.

    Li WangJin replied confidently, ¡°This was a new product developed by the Zhang¡¯s. It¡¯s even better than the Beautify Pills.¡±

    Wang SiXian did not doubt him.

    Li WangJin was gone in the next few days that followed busy with soliciting for investments. He was busy like a bee in front of others and had, once again, restored his once-lost high-spirited self.

    He even epted other¡¯s invitations and attended all sorts of banquets and epted all sorts of tteries. Truth was, he really wanted to run into Fang JunRong so he¡¯d be able to ask her if she had regretted. Unfortunately, whether it was her not wanting to embarrassed herself in front of others or she was just being very low-key thest few days, she hasn¡¯t been going out much.

    Ah well. Even though he didn¡¯t run into Fang JunRong, but his ego was still inted under the ttery from all the others.

    Time flied and a week had gone past. Through all sorts of logistics, all of the Cherry Blossom Pills had reached the hands of the customers.

    After being happy for an entire week, Li WangJin suddenly remember his littleb rat Wang SiXian and he returned home to check on her.

    He asked her point nk, ¡°How¡¯s the effect of the Cherry Blossom Pills?¡±

    A hint of embarrassment shed past Wang SiXian¡¯s face. ¡°The effect was so-so, perhaps because I just started on it?¡±

    Her skin did be lighter in color in the first couple of days after she had started taking the pills but then they had returned to their original shade. As for its effectiveness on scar removal, she could only dream about them. She was, after all, someone who had first-hand experience of Beautify Pills¡¯ effectiveness so she could tell the drastic difference between the two products. But she couldn¡¯t possibly say that in front of Li WangJin. He was a prideful person and hated anyone who remotely suggested that Fang JunRong was better than him.

    Li WangJin studied her for a little bit and said, ¡°I felt that your skin tone is lighter than before.¡±

    Wang SiXian wanted to tell him that those were from the foundation that she had applied. She appliedyers of them every day, only because Li WangJin liked women with lighter skin.

    Her silence gave him a bad feeling. ¡°Perhaps they aren¡¯t as effective as they should be because you have taken the Beautify Pills previously.¡± Yup. That must be it!

    ¡°You are right,¡± said Wang SiXian gently.

    She had already made up her mind that she¡¯d go and buy some Beautify Pills behind his back. This Cherry Blossom Pills had no effects whatsoever. In fact, they had upset her stomach thesest few days.

    The very next second, there was an embarrassed POOF noise and, along with it, a terrible smell that could make one lose consciousness.

    Wang SiXian felt that her face was burning. She hadn¡¯t expected she¡¯d fart at this very moment.

    Li WangJin¡¯s face darkened immediately. He covered up his nose with his hand. The smell was so bad that he could puke out his lunch. How was this stench so awful?

    Wang SiXian only wish that she could dug a hold on the ground and hide herself. She could no longer maintain the look on her. ¡°I¡¯ll return to my room now.¡±

    Then she left in distress.

    Li WangJin walked over to the patio for some fresh air. He felt that the stench was still lingering on him. The throbbing of the heart was a thing of the past. The only feeling he had left for her was impatience.

    He never would have guessed that this was just the beginning.

    Over dinner, Wang SiXian farted non-stopped. Sitting across from her, Li WangJin was thoroughly disgusted. What was a wonderful candle-light dinner was forced toe to an end.

    He wasn¡¯t home at night a lot and this time when he was home, not only did him not enjoyed any tenderness, he was weed with a series of stinky farts instead. Finally, he had enough. He mmed down the chopsticks and said, ¡°How much more fart do you have? If you have an upset stomach, you should go see a doctor.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stick around anymore.

 Chapter 143 - The Cherry Blossom Pills Have Side Effects? (2)

    Chapter 143 ¨C The Cherry Blossom Pills Have Side Effects? (2)

    Pinching his nose, Li WangJin was livid. ¡°Can¡¯t you just not eat all kinds of random stuff for a change?¡±

    Wang SiXian bit her lip. This was not what she had wanted either. Li WangJin didn¡¯te home very often and the one time that he was home, this happened. She worried that her image in his mind was already all ruined and that he¡¯d already think of her poorly even after she face has recovered.

    And it was not even her fault at all.

    Wang SiXian had withstood a lot of pressure as ofte and now, seeing the undeniable disgust on Li WangJin, she blurted out, ¡°All I had recently was fruits, just like before. That and the Cherry Blossom Pills that you¡¯ve brought me.

    ¡°Those Cherry Blossom Pills were not effective at all. I think the Zhang¡¯s had yed you.¡±

    She choked back her tears.

    Li WangJin felt that he had been punched on his face. He had a nk look on him. ¡°You said this was caused by the Cherry Blossom Pills?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang SiXian repeated herself. ¡°I can¡¯t think of any other reasons.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It was the same form. In fact, what I¡¯ve brought you was even better.¡±

    Exactly! That must be it! It couldn¡¯t possibly by the Cherry Blossom Pills!

    He stood up and fanned with his hand to dissipate some of the smell around him. Looking at Wang SiXian with slight disgust, he turned and left.

    Hearing the door closed, tears streamed down Wang SiXian¡¯s face.

    ***

    Her skin had, indeed, became a shade paler when she first started on the Cherry Blossom Pills and that had made her very happy. But that did notst very long. After she had finished a box, not only was the effect not as good as expected, the side effects had also surfaced.

    She started farting. And it was those that you could smell from a mile away. And several times a day.

    Once, she was inside the room with the boy that she was fond of and the two of them were chatting about a ser game that they had watched together recently. The atmosphere was perfect and, right when the two were about to move onto the next step, the stinky fart ended it all.

    Xu YuQi pretty much stayed inside of her dormitory room when she didn¡¯t have sses. That and she needed to keep the windows open so the smell would dissipate.

    After one more fart, Yang MeiHua finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°What did you eat recently that¡¯s making you fart nonstop? Do you want to go see a doctor?¡±

    There were four of them inside of this dormitory room but the other two girls were usually gone to tutoring sessions or club activities. Yang MeiHua and Xu YuQi were the two that spent the most time in the room.

    Xu YuQi felt very unjust as well. ¡°Nothing. I have been drinking porridges for days now.¡±

    She was not from a wealthy family. As much as the Cherry Blossom Pills were much cheaper than the Beautify Pills, but after purchasing two boxes, she¡¯d still need to tighten her belt for a while. Which was why she had only been having porridge, pickled vegetables, and steamed buns for meals. Her situation was quite dire.

    Something urred to her all of a sudden and she turned pale. Stuttering, she said, ¡°I¡­ I bought two boxes of the Cherry Blossom Pills and I had just finished one box.¡±

    Having heard that Yang MeiHua was both hurt and annoyed. ¡°Then for sure it was the Cherry Blossom Pills. Stop eating it already. I suspected that he had skimmed on the ingredients. How else could they be so cheap?

    ¡°You have been taking it for a week already and I haven¡¯t seen any effects at all.¡±

    Xu YuQi was already suspecting that the Cherry Blossom Pills were the culprit and, with what Yang MeiHua had said, she was even more certain than she was before.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I want a refund!

    ¡°No. I want to bepensated!¡±

    Money wasn¡¯t the only thing that she had lost. She had also lost her budding romance.

    She was very angry and requested for a refund from the website. But requesting for a refund alone wasn¡¯t enough to pacify her. She also went onto thepany¡¯s Weibo and bashed the product as fake and poor. In addition to their gship store, she also added Li WangJin in herment.

 Chapter 144 - Li WangJin is Dead (1)

    Chapter 144 ¨C Li WangJin is Dead (1)

    Normally speaking, when apany has a problematic product, if thepany would stand up and exin nicely to the public and discuss their [next action ns, the public would at least be pacified a little bit.

    Li WangJin, on the other hand, decided to first suppress the news, wipe it off of the most trending list, cancel ounts that bashed his products, all in one go. Well, it might have been fun for him to do that, but not so much for theizens and they started bashing him right away.

    [Dang capitalist! He had my ount cancelled! Did I badmouth anyone? No! I only posted my feedback from my personal experience and the ount I had been using for years was gone! Li WangJin was dead! And I¡¯ve scattered his ashes into the sewer!]

    [Hoho, so you have time to get the news off of most trending list but not to stand up and give us an exnation? You coward!]

    [I regret now. Regretting a lot. How could I have believed in someone with no integrity? Couldn¡¯t I have saved my money for Beautify Pills? Dang Li WangJin! Give me back my hard-earned money!]

    [I am banned Li WangJin for myself. I will never use any products of his again. And then there¡¯s Yifang Corporation who worked with him. They were both scums!]

    [So you are not going to give me a refund? That¡¯s fine. Then I¡¯ll have to file aint for false advertisement then.]

    [I¡¯ve bought some over the Shopping Festival and haven¡¯t opened them up yet. Reading about what had happened to everyone else, I don¡¯t want to take them anymore. I am going to get a refund instead. This is so scary. Are they selling bioweapons or something?]

    All the enragedizens bashed Li WangJin under his Weibo ount and many of the victims described their own personal ounts. Their stories could get tears out of stones.

    The more they posted, the angrier they got and the news that had been removed from the most trending list went right back up again.

    This time the new search term was ¡°Li WangJin was dead¡±. That very much described all of their feelings right now.

    Someizens were coordinating for group returns. Theunch of the Cherry Blossom Pills was worst disaster everyone has seen in years.

    On his way to look for Zhang Bi, Li WangJin kept in touch with his employees. More and more customers were demanding refunds and the number ofints about their stores also continued to climb. He could do nothing but watch money that was already in his pocket leaving him bit by bit and that pained him deeply.

    City S was already starting to get cold in November. Despite the chilling wind, Li WangJin sweated.

    It wasn¡¯t that he failed to see the anger of the consumers. It was just that he truthfully had no idea what was going on and how to address the issue. Thinking that there might really be something wrong with the Cherry Blossom Pills, he fell that all of his limbs went cold.

    He had invested a lot of money on this project over time. He estimated around 3 billion yuan or so. And 2 billion of those were borrowed. If he failed¡­

    The thought of the possibility made him shudder. He said in a very severe tone. ¡°Why are you driving so slowly? Hurry up!¡±

    He was very anxious and wanted to talk to Zhang Bi right away.

    Lao Sun, his chauffeur, was very nervous and could do nothing but elerate. When he rushed, he almost ran into another car which caused another conflict.

    With that added dy, it was almost midnight by the time Li WangJin arrived at the Zhang¡¯s.

    Zhang Bi, apparently, was also stressed over this incident. His eyes were blood red. When he saw Li WangJin, he couldn¡¯t control his anger and grabbed Li WangJin by his cor. ¡°Was that form fake?¡±

    Even though they had done clinical trials when they first produced them but, after they have seen the result of lightening skin tone and for the sake ofunching the product for the Shopping Festival, they didn¡¯t have time to thoroughly test them out before going into full production.

    By the time the test subjects began to present with issues and that their skin did not whiten as expected and their pores minimized, the Zhang¡¯s realized that something was wrong. Nevertheless, they were also passed the point of no return and it was toote for regret.

 Chapter 145 - Li WangJin is Dead (2)

    Chapter 145 ¨C Li WangJin is Dead (2)

    Now everything wasing crashing down online. There were so many behind-the-sceneints and refund requests that customer service couldn¡¯t handle them even working overtime. They had to hire a few more to help out.

    The only thing that Zhang Bi could think of right now was that there was something wrong with the form. Perhaps Li WangJin and joined hands with his ex-wife just to set them up. Even though Li WangJin seemed to stand to lose a lot in this incident. He must have invested 3 billion yuan in total. But the Zhang¡¯s didn¡¯t make out any better. Their brand had been established for dozens of years and was well liked among the public. Now that they had suffered such a setback over the Cherry Blossom Pills, these were all intangible losses.

    Recalling all of theints that he had received from his n, Zhang Bi¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw Li WangJin. He would never be the heir of the Zhang¡¯s if this massive investment failed. His cousins had already been eyeing his position and always prepared to dethrone him. And not only them. There was also Jiang WenYu, the one who should have died but disappeared. His existence was like a thorn in his throat.

    Li WangJin was equally upset. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it was the Zhang¡¯s techniques that caused the issue? Fang JunRong, as a total amateur could make this happen but the Zhang¡¯s somehow failed miserably. I am telling you, it is the same form. The only difference was that she import her water from elsewhere.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me that it alle down to the water. How much difference can spring water make?¡±

    Isn¡¯t wall water the same?

    Li WangJin absolutely refused to take the me for this. He would not be able to undertake this loss on his own. He must push it back onto the Zhang¡¯s.

    The two who wished they could be brothers just a week ago now straight up pointing fingers at each other and things were getting ugly.

    The two of them shouted at each other so much that their faces were red. At forty-something and being out of shape from letting himself go a while ago, Li WangJin¡¯s breathing quickly bebored.

    He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. ¡°Okay. Never mind which step the problem stemmed from. What do we do now?

    Zhang Bi said coldly, ¡°If the customers want a refund, you refund them. If they want additionalpensation, youpensate them.¡±

    One way or another, Yifang, as a brand, could not be dragged into this. If he had to pick between himself and Li WangJin to go down for this, naturally Zhang Bi would pick Li WangJin to go down. Most of the money invested up to this point came from Li WangJin. It wasn¡¯t toote for them to stop their loss at this point.

    Li WangJin was so angry that he almost fell on his back. This b*stard! He was going to let him cover all of the loss?

    Staring at Zhang Bi, he said, ¡°You, you, you can¡¯t do that!¡±

    Zhang Bi sneered, pulled out his cellphone, located a document and clicked on it. Oute Li WangJin¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Fang JunRong was too na?ve. She didn¡¯t even know how to guard her form carefully so I was able to get my hand on it easily. This field is not for her. I had overprotected her in the past. She is better off staying in her ivory tower and be the little princess that she is.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know how to appease her employees either. She thinks that high pay is enough to keep her employees. How would high pay measure up to stocks? Look. All I have to do was to offer a little bit of shares and I was able to take employees from her.

    ¡°That being said. She was the one who started down this path first. I can¡¯t believe she had been hiding this form from me this whole time. All well, what goes aroundes around.¡±

    Li WangJin felt a chill from the bottom up. He hadn¡¯t expected that during the most harmonious moment of their cooperation Zhang Bi had not forgotten to keep some of his dirt. He vaguely remembered saying that when he was half-way drunk.

    Staring fiercely at Zhang Bi, he said, ¡°Wonderful. Just wonderful!¡±

    He had no choice but to eat the loss. Thinking about the tens of billion yuan in deficit, everything went dark in front of Li WangJin and he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 146 - Li WangJin is Dead (3)

    <strong>Chapter 146 ¨C Li WangJin is Dead (3)</strong>

    [To all of our customers, Yifang Corporation would like to take this opportunity to apologize to all of you that, due to an oversight on our part, we have failed to carefully screen our partner in our joint venture which had caused great lost to our customers. Yifang Corporation want to apologize to you right now. Customers can request for a refund and we will take care of your requests as soon as possible. From now on, we will be very careful when choosing new partners in our ventures. We will work on looking for betterpanies to work with and bringing you better products. Anyone who had purchased the Cherry Blossom Pills between the the dates of 18th to 26th can show your receipt and receive a 20% discount when purchasing any of Yifang¡¯s products.]

    After threatening Li WangJin, the Zhang¡¯s acted very quickly. After releasing their apology statement cing the me onto Li WangJin and offering specificpensation, they were able to save their reputation from slipping further.

    Most of the consumers were very ready to forgive them. Afterall, Yifang Corporation also rarely had discounts which made thepensation the offered appealing to their consumers. 20% off was quite a bit. In addition, Li WangJin had been very activetely and attracted most of the angry to himself. He even tried to suppress the most trending list and had ounts disabled. He had done everything thatizens found most intolerable. With Li WangJin as their contrast, Yifang appeared to be the innocent party all of a sudden.

    Everybody bashed Li WangJin as they requested for refunds.

    Fang JunRong, too, had read the apology statement. She must admit that Yifang Corporation was quick to react. Their speed of cing me was unprecedented.

    ¡°Tsk. What a bummer. When all was said and done, the Zhang¡¯s barely lost anything from this whole fiasco. He was the only one who ended up bearing all the losses,¡± said Li XinYun in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°He¡± referred to Li WangJin. She could no longer refer to him as Dad.

    Li XinYun didn¡¯t like Zhang Bi; as such, she wasn¡¯t a fan of Yifang Corporation either.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the intangible losses. What Yifang had done had certainly stopped their losses for right now, but their actions were shady as far as their partners are concerned. From now on, anypanies who wants to go into business with them will have to keep this in mind,¡± said Fang JunRong.

    Who¡¯d want to work with a partner who¡¯d backstab you the first minute when things went wrong?

    The Zhang¡¯s were probably clouded by their sess in the past, which was why they would handle this in such a fashion.

    Fang JunRong turned on herputer and clicked open a folder. Inside of it were a bunch of pictures. She asked Li XinYun casually, ¡°Which one of these men do you like?¡±

    Li XinYun looked over. They were all very attractive men and all looked pretty young.

    ¡°I¡¯m still young,¡± said Li XinYun, feeling ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t even have my own career yet. I am not ready for a rtionship.¡±

    Fang JunRong went silent for a little bit and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I will be attending a banquet in a couple of days and need to bring a date with me.¡± Xu WeiWei had helped her screened out some after Fang JunRong had mentioned it to her. She only needed a date to attend the banquet with her in order to help her block some of the unwanted elements. Fang JunRong had always been generous and has a sizeablework; many people would want to approach her.

    ¡°¡­.. Oh.¡± So they weren¡¯t meant for her.

    Li XinYun looked over the pictures one by one and felt that each and every single one of them was handsome and very pleasing to the eyes.

    That being said¡­

    She finally pointed at the second picture from the end and said, ¡°How about this one? He¡¯s really good looking.¡± The rest of them were good looking too, but not like him. He stood out even in a regr picture used for an ID. Even among all the other good-looking men, he still stood out.

    Fang JunRong looked at the man that Li XinYun had picked. He looked like he could be a mix. His features were prominent and his charm shone through like a sword out of its sheath.

    ¡°Okay. Him then,¡± said Fang JunRong as she nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 147 - Li WangJin will Also Be Attending the Banquet (1)

    Chapter 147 ¨C Li WangJin will Also Be Attending the Banquet (1)

    Once Fang JunRong had made up her mind, she let Xu WeiWei know of her choice.

    She had further realized that she didn¡¯t have enough assistants around her. She had plenty of assistants at work, but not so much when it came to her personal life. A lot of the nning had fell onto Xu WeiWei¡¯s shoulders.

    Hmm, she could interview was few and from those, pick a couple that she liked. Xu WeiWei quickly sent over the information on the young man.

    The young man¡¯s name was Jiang DeXian. Fang JunRong thought about it for a little bit and didn¡¯t seem to recall that name in the book. She figured he was just a passerby in the book. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with anyone associated with Jiang YaGe. Jiang YaGe was a poisonous character and each character surrounding her was more problematic than the previous one.

    She looked into Jiang DeXian¡¯s background and his life story had ced in front of her in the form of a piece of paper. After all, Xu WeiWei would never let her pick someone problematic, even if it was just a date for one night. Jiang DeXian grew up at an orphanage. As he has good looks, he was discovered by a scout in the entertainment circle and joined theirpany. As he had no background whatsoever, he had always been an 180th tier little actor. Someone who may not even have a spoken line. After being in the entertainment circle for a few years, he was sidelined for refusing to offer himself up. That went on for about five years and his youth was gone. Considering that he had signed a lengthy contract, this was certainly a tragic situation.

    She met Jiang DeXian in person once. Sure enough, his ID photo did not do him justice. Many people would feel ufortable in front of Fang JunRong but not Jiang DeXian. He was calm. His ID said that he was currently 27 years old.

    Fang JunRong asked casually, ¡°Why did you apply for this position with me?¡±

    ¡°It pays well,¡± said Jiang DeXian.

    Fang JunRong, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Welp. That was honest!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that being my date would bring about scandals for you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°That will be fine. It¡¯s not so horrible if I am tied to you in the scandal. Perhaps it¡¯d even help me get out of my contract.¡±

    Fang JunRong must admit that this Jiang DeXian was surely a very straightforward person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you to buy a new suit in a little bit. Tomorrow after, I will have someone take you to a beauty salon and we will head out together tomorrow evening.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    There was a light smile in Fang JunRong¡¯s eyes. ¡°If this works out, there will be plenty of opportunities for us to work together in the future.¡± After all, she attended banquets quite often and would always need to have a date to go with.

    Li XinYun wasn¡¯t the only reason that she had picked Jiang DeXian. It was also because she had looked at his information and learned that in the years that he had been sidelined, he had always worked on the side. And, even during his most difficult time, he still sent a portion of his pay back to the orphanage where he came from. She had an appreciation for the ones who had an appreciation for those who had been nice to them. As such, she was willing to lend him a hand as well.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± When Jiang DeXian lowered his eyes, his long eyshes would cover up the aggressiveness in his features and made him look simple and innocent.

    Fang JunRong returned to her office after this was settled.

    The banquet that she was attending was arranged by Zhang ZhiSu¡¯s family. Words had it that many powerful individuals in the medical field, other shareholders of Gaoyuan Corporation, and some other well-known organizations in the field would be attending.

    She figured that it was Zhang ZhiSu¡¯s attention to introduce her to the others as the secondrgest shareholder of thepany.

    Sun Mei had given her some additional information. That Li WangJin had pulled a lot of strings and was finally able to secure an invitation to this banquet.

 Chapter 148 - Li WangJin will Also Be Attending the Banquet (2)

    Chapter 148 ¨C Li WangJin will Also Be Attending the Banquet (2)

    Fang JunRong must admit that Sun Mei always has the most up-to-date gossips. It seemed she knew everything that was going on in their circle. She didn¡¯t think much about it after she had thanked Sun Mei.

    In the end, Li WangJin could no longer pose a threat to her. His trying so hard to get an invitation was probably hisst resort to grab himself ast straw. She wondered what else he had left to offer in exchange.

    She had heard that Ayron Corporation¡¯s stocks had been plummeting so much that the shareholders were having arterial sclerosis. They were short of standing inline to go up to the roof of a tall building.

    If she wanted to buy him out, now was the perfect time. Except she didn¡¯t want to do that. She didn¡¯t like most of the shareholders of Ayron Corporation. None of them showed her any mercy when she was down in her previous life. They could all go to hell with Li WangJin and Ayron Corporation.

    ***

    Li WangJin finally understood what it meant to be besieged on all sides. He was down and angry when he divorced Fang JunRong butparing where he was now and back then, that was nothing.

    Ever since the Zhang¡¯s had ced all the me on his with no hesitation, all of the consumers¡¯ anger had turned to him.

    Those who had purchased Cherry Blossom Pills had asked for refunds. Some of them even took things a step further and fileined of selling fraudulent products and asked for three times thepensation. As the number mounted, this has be a huge amount.

    He was about to be driven to insanity by all these. He felt like an animal who had fallen into quick sand. The more he struggled, the deeper he sank. He was pitiful, helpless, and in pain.

    Now his reputation had already been tied to fraudulent products. People distrust toward him had spread over to Ayron Corporation. Someone somewhere organized a group and many customers who had made their purchases previously had came asking for refunds and some even with fake receipts.

    How did they have the audacity to demand for a refund on half used products?

    These heartless people! Weren¡¯t they worried that they¡¯d be chocked to death when drinking water?

    Li WangJin cursed them viciously. It wasn¡¯t like he could take any actions other than cursing now. With the distrust and boycott from the consumers and the lost of confidence in the market, their stock price continued to drop and had already reached a new low.

    ¡°Li WangJin, when are you going to pay us back the money that you owe us? You promised you will pay us back within a few days. Howe I haven¡¯t even seen a penny yet?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t pay me back soon, even mypany is going to run into trouble. I am not asking for profits, just pay me back what you own me for now.¡±

    ¡°We all have our reputations to keep. You don¡¯t want this to end up in court, do you?¡±

    Calls from his debtors came in nonstop making him even more distress. Everybody had lost their faith in him and worried that if they don¡¯t rush him, they would never get their money back.

    Li WangJin was losing his hair at the same rate that he was borrowing money before. Not wanting to hear any more calls from his debtors, he turned off his cellphone.

    He had stealthily sold 3% of share previously to pay off his debt but he wasn¡¯t able to get much money from that because of the drop in their stock price. Once words had gotten out, rumors had it that he was about to go bankrupt which was why he was rushing to sell his stocks. Li WangJin dared not sell any more after that and could only insisted that there was no such thing.

    Nevertheless, nobody believed him and more and more people demanded their money back.

    All he could do was to ce his hopes on being able to find himself some investors tomorrow night.

 Chapter 149 - Li WangJin will Also Be Attending the Banquet (3)

    Chapter 149 ¨C Li WangJin will Also Be Attending the Banquet (3)

    He paced back and forth in the office and almost turning his hair into a bird¡¯s nest.

    ¡°President, our meeting is in 30 minutes.¡±

    His assistant walked over and reminded him.

    Li WangJin had been taking out his anger on his assistants recently and making everybody anxious.

    Li WangJin looked up, gave him a stare, and said coldly, ¡°I got it.¡±

    He knew the meeting today was all about old the old monsters giving him a hard time. All these people, they never thought how much how much he had given them over the years. He was only down on luck for a little while and they couldn¡¯t wait to kick him while he was down.

    After the assistant had left, he startedbing his hair in front of the mirror and put on some hair spray. One way or another, he refused to appear weak in front of those who were expecting him to.

    Half an hour flew by with all the preparation.

    His suit was tidy and his back straight. Li WangJin walked over to the conference room on the top floor.

    The other shareholders were already waiting in the conference room. All of them sat in arge circle and they all turned to look at Li WangJin at the same time as he walked inside the conference room. Li WangJin¡¯s heart sank. He had a bad feeling about this.

    Before he even sat down, they opened fire at him.

    ¡°Boss Li must be busytely. It wasn¡¯t easy trying to get ahold of you.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. He had been busy with his new ventures. He didn¡¯t have time for a smallpany like ours.¡±

    ¡°We will be very happy for you if your new venture worked out. But not only did it not work out, it is bringing down our stock prices with it. Now that¡¯s not cool.¡±

    All these relentless usations made Li WangJin¡¯s face dropped. He knew the stockholders had been disgruntled but he hadn¡¯t expected that they wouldn¡¯t even keep up a good front. They cared not about being civil in front of him anymore.

    Yet he had no choice but to put up with it. ¡°Give me a little bit more time. Trust me this one time.¡±

    ¡°We have already given you many opportunities. Over and over again. In the end, we are losing more and more money with you. It¡¯s only been three short months and the value of ourpany had gone down by three billion.¡±

    It pained Director Zhou to even talk about it. Those were all of their money that was lost!

    Li WangJin had no retort as these were all truth. It wasn¡¯t like he could dismiss them just because he wanted to.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t handle this position, you should resign and hand it over to someone who is more capable.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯ve resigned, the consumers would not boycott ourpany any more and our stock prices will stop falling.¡±

    Li WangJin felt like someone had pped him across his face, hard. His face was beet red. He had been the sole power in thispany for over 20 years. This was the first time that anyone had pointed straight at his nose and chastised him and even asked him to resign from his position.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I am still the #1 shareholder in hispany.¡±

    Even though he sold 8% of his shares over time, but he still had 39% remaining. That would still make him the number one shareholder.

    ¡°Your news is outdated. I am the #1 shareholder right now.¡± A man in a dark blue suit stood up. He was He Yi, the number two stockholder of Ayron Corporation.

    Li WangJin felt like he had just fallen into an ice pit. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Even though he had sold his share, but he signed contracts with the other buyers prohibiting them from selling their shares to He Yi for the purpose of securing his position in thepany.

    He Yi smiled and said, ¡°I happen to have 41% of the shares. That¡¯s more than what you have.¡± He looked around the room and smiled triumphantly. ¡°And all of the other board of directors also side with me.¡±

    ¡°Even though you have contracts prohibiting others from selling their shares to me, but they can sell them to other individuals then to me.¡± He Yi decided to be nice and let Li WangJin know how this happened.

    Truth was, that wasn¡¯t even necessary. Li WangJin figured that one out as well. Normally speaking, all transfers of shares were public knowledge. Unless those who were close to him had also betrayed him and chose to do it on the downlow.

    When he was recruiting employees from Fang JunRong, he was so high spirited. He even mocked her behind her back about how she had no ability to manage her people. Now it was his turn. At least Fang JunRong had some who swore their loyalty to her. What did he have?

    He was doing worse than Fang JunRong.

    ¡°Your time is up, Director Li.¡±

    From now on, he¡¯d just be a regr shareholder at best. He was no longer the power behind Ayron Corporation. Not to mention the billions of yuan of debt that he had.

 Chapter 150 - All of Li WangJins blood rushed to his head. How dare she?! (1)

    Chapter 150 ¨C All of Li WangJin¡¯s blood rushed to his head. How dare she?! (1)

    The changes in Ayron Corporation¡¯s positions weren¡¯t secrets. After all, thepany had already announced openly about weing their new president and also expressed that there would be a lot of transformation within thepany and hoped that they would continue to receive the support of their customers. They had further apologized for all of the convenience caused for everyone and that those were all Li WangJin¡¯s personal actions.

    Aryon Corporation¡¯s desire to pull themselves away from Li WangJin could not have been more obvious.

    [Emmm. Don¡¯t you think that Ayron Corporation gave up way too soon? I haven¡¯t even tried yet.]

    [Well, their stock prices had been plummeting. Their Board of Directors¡¯ hearts couldn¡¯t handle that anymore. I guess it is no longer going to be Boss Li?]

    [The Greens had died and now is the era of the Yellows. Going forward will be the era of Boss He.]

    [We should all go and congratte Boss Li for turning into Director Li. Director Li has a good ring to it. The title is longer than Boss Li, if nothing else. Dog head.JPG]

    As such, a lot of people really went under Li WangJin¡¯s Weibo and all congratted his new position as Director Li. It was lucky that Li WangJin knew that he wouldn¡¯t find anything positive about himself online so he hadn¡¯t been keeping in touch with it. Otherwise, he just might have a stroke from all these ¡°Director Li¡±.

    Naturally, Fang JunRong, too, had read about Li WangJin being demoted to a director. She busted outughing. She never thought she¡¯d live to see this day. With Li WangJin¡¯s shares, he was in a good position. But he had to go and sell his stocks. That, along with a series of bad decisions, had dragged down thepany¡¯s reputation. No wonder the other directors couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and finally had a mutiny.

    She entertained herself from reading that for a while and posted a Weibo message. It had been a month since thest time that she had posted for the first time during the end of October.

    [Been watching the stars and today seems like a good day. We will be releasing 20,000 boxes of the Beautify Pills at 8 PM tomorrow night.]

    Then she proceeded to ignoring all the responses online. For the sake of eliminating scalpers, each ount was limited to a maximum of two boxes.

    By the next day, she got up early and went first to a salon for a full body make over. Her makeup artist had also arrived after lunch and started working on her makeup. Fang JunRong¡¯s skin was very fine right now and was every bit as good as when she was young. Her skin was delicate and was almost giving out a glow under the sun. It was wless.

    Truth was, she suspected that she couldn¡¯t attribute all of it to the Beautify Pills. After all, both XinYun and Zhou Yi were taking the Beautify Pills. Their skin was good too but hers seems to be better.

    Did it have to do with her dimension?

    She closed her eyes to let the makeup artist do her work as she pondered over this. Perhaps her next step was to spend more time on researching on the dimension.

    The makeup artist praised Fang JunRong on her skin as she applied the makeup quickly. She had served many famous actresses and actresses were always willing to spend as much as necessary to maintain their skin condition. Even so, their skin still didn¡¯t seem as good as Fang JunRong¡¯s.

    She had read about all the raves on the Beautify Pills online in the past and was skeptical about them. How could they possibly be as good as makeup that cost upward of 20,000 yuan? Now that she had seen Fang JunRong in person, she was much more convinced of their effects. She had made up her mind to try and have someone snag her a few boxes.

    An hourter, Fang JunRong¡¯s makeup was more or less done. She opened up her eyes and saw the delicate makeup on herself. She nodded in satisfaction, ¡°This was done faster than I had anticipated.¡±

    ¡°Your skin is so good that I was able to skip many steps.¡± And the makeup artist wasn¡¯t just saying it. She meant it wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 151 - All of Li WangJins blood rushed to his head. How dare she?! (2)

    Chapter 151 ¨C All of Li WangJin¡¯s blood rushed to his head. How dare she?! (2)

    Fang JunRong pursed her lips. She was beautiful in a cold way when she was not smiling. When she smiled, she looked like the flower that appeared after the snow has melted away and she was breathtaking. In particr her red lips were like a blooming rose and made others wanted at taste of them.

    She had on a red dress today, which made her skin looked paler and her body curvier.

    She stood up and the makeup artist reflexively wanted to straighten out her skirt for her.

    Fang JunRong smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. Here¡¯s some Beautify Pills as a token of my appreciation for your service.¡±

    She handed over two boxes of wrapped Beautify Pills. In the world of gifts currently, the Beautify Pills were said to be the most popr hard currency.

    The makeup artist epted it, pleasantly surprised. Once she had tried themter, she immediately became a loyal fan of Fang JunRong and would not only rmend the product to everyone that she came across but also raved about Fang JunRong as well.

    She would talk about how pretty and kind she was and only a blind and idiotic man like Li WangJin would cheat on someone like her.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t know about any of these and headed into her office. Jiang DeXian arrived at 4:30 PM.

    She was already stunned by Jiang DeXian¡¯s appearance thest time that she met him. Now that he was dressed up for the asion, he was as handsome as Apollo walking straight out of the mythology. His legs under his pants were so long that he could be a model. It gave the feeling that the regr floor wasn¡¯t good enough for him to walk on. He should only walk on stage.

    Wonderful. He was a very qualified date!

    Fang JunRong was very pleased. As much as she wasn¡¯t thinking about having a young man by her side, but who would mind being around a handsome little fresh meat who radiated pheromone. There¡¯s nothing wrong to keep one around.

    The two of them would for sure be the most eye-catching couple tonight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She said to Jiang DeXian.

    ***

    Just like Fang JunRong had predicted, the moment that she and Jiang DeXian showed up, many people looked over at them. That very minute, the air seemed to have stayed still for a few seconds before it started to flow again.

    Many people looked like they were stunned.

    Everybody knew that Fang JunRong was beautiful. She had always been the most beautiful flower in this circle. When she married Li WangJin, many regretted that they did not make a move in time.

    Fang JunRong appeared less and less in public after she had gotten married and started to fade out in many people¡¯s mind. She had only recently be the center of attention because of her divorce.

    Nevertheless, because of the divorce, many hadbeled her a ¡°divorced woman¡± and the halo that she always had was dimmed. The effort that she had been putting into her career recently had further supported others¡¯ impression that she was rechanneling all of her focus on her career because of her failed marriage.

    All of the malicious spections about her were crushed when she appeared.

    [Li WangJin has definitely gone blind!]

    They looked at the pretty boy next to her and felt that his existence was truly

    an eyesore!

    Fang JunRong has not had a lot of contact with the medical field in the past. He JianBing was about the only one that she recognized at the venue.

    He JianBing walked over to her and joked, ¡°Now I regreting over today. Your being here just made me look bad.¡± Espeically when both of them were wearing red dresses today.

    ¡°Speak, are you hiding some tricks from me?¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s red lips curved into a smile and she said, ¡°This is my natural beauty. You just can¡¯t have it.¡±

    Looking at over the young man next to Fang JunRong, a stunned look crossed her face. ¡°Are you going to introduce him to me?¡±

    Fang JunRong pondered for a second and said, ¡°This is my assistant.¡±

 Chapter 152 - All of Li WangJins blood rushed to his head. How dare she?! (3)

    Chapter 152 ¨C All of Li WangJin¡¯s blood rushed to his head. How dare she?! (3)

    Hmmm. Even though he was hired to be her date and was just there to help her block some invitations, but she¡¯d still introduce him as her assistant.

    He JianBing didn¡¯t ask too many questions. She whispered to Fang JunRong the identities of some of the other guests as she had more contacts with the and recognized a lot of them. Truth was, she was quite surprised that Fang JunRong attended tonight. This did not seem a field that she was involved in.

    Jiang DeXian stood appropriately next to Fang JunRong like a knight by her side. He was low-key but also provided a sense of presence.

    He JianBing even said, ¡°Words had it that Gaoyuan Corporation had a new major shareholder and they are going to introduce this new shareholder today. I wonder which prestigious family this young master is from.¡±

    As a long-standing domestic brand, bing their secondrgest shareholder was not just a matter of capital but also a lot ofwork. Which was why He JianBing had that assumption.

    Fang JunRong, who owned 8% shares, smiled and said, ¡°Hmm. I am guessing that the new shareholder is a beautiful woman.¡±

    He JianBing was pleased. She then asked, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a woman?! Do you have any first-hand information?¡±

    Fang JunRong just smiled and didn¡¯t respond. She just wished that He JianBing wouldn¡¯t beat her up when she found out the truth.

    With He JianBing¡¯s assistance, Fang JunRong was introduced to a few of the guests at the venue and exchanged business cards with them. Even though Meifang wasn¡¯t exactly a sizeable corporation but those in the field could tell that it had a lot of potential and they may work together one day. As such, it would not hurt towork with Fang JunRong right now.

    In the business field, it was always better to have more friends than enemies.

    To Fang JunRong¡¯s surprise, she didn¡¯t need to do much and Jiang DeXian was able to handle it all. He seemed to have a talent in convincing others. And didn¡¯t even offend anyone after he had turned them away.

    Judging from his performance, Fang JunRong felt that she just might extend this to a long-term cooperation. And, from the way that he turned people away, he seemed to have very good emotional quotient. Fang JunRong was very surprised that how did he end up being ced on the sideline all these years. That was quite a bummer.

    After she had been introduced to a round of individuals, she started to get a little fatigue so she walked over to the patio to get some fresh air.

    Jiang DeXian quickly brought over a small teful of cookies to her. The cookies were very delicately made. They were the size of thumb and very convenient for eating. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t need to worry about her lipstick getting smeared.

    Fang JunRong tried one and her eyes widened. It was better than she had imagined. They were not too sweet, melt in one¡¯s mouth, and had a rich milky taste to them.

    She had a few of those and then Jiang DeXian handed her a beverage. The warm fluid warmed up her body. The slightly tart taste of the beverageplemented the cookies very well and she quite enjoyed them.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± said Fang JunRong as a slight smile appeared on her.

    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Jiang DeXian nodded at her slightly, his right profile was perfect. ¡°I¡¯ve just asked, these cookies were made from¡­¡±

    Jiang DeXian chatting with her on the makings of the cookies and Fang JunRong smiled and enjoyed the rxing moment.

    When Li WangJin arrived with Zhang Bi, the first thing he saw was Fang JunRong smiling and chatting happily with a very attractive young man. There was tenderness in her delicate brows and eyes under the light and she looked very charming.

    She was listening to what he was saying with her head tilted, seemingly very focused.

    From his perspective, the two of them seemed very intimate and the scene was an eyesore for him.

    At that very moment, Li WangJin was so angry that all his blood rushed to his head. How dare she!

 Chapter 153 - He will never sell his son to an old woman! (1)

    <h2>Chapter 153 ¨C He will never sell his son to an old woman! (1)</h2>

    Even though Li WangJin and Fang JunRong had already been divorced but men all have this terrible tendency. In the deepest part of his mind, Fang JunRong was still his. In fact, he has the suspicious that she was still in love with him. Why else would she hate him that much?

    As such, when he saw Fang JunRong being close to another man, he suddenly felt that something that belonged to him was coveted by someone else.

    Watching this scene through gritted teeth, his veins were about to pop out from his forehead.

    He walked briskly over to Fang JunRong and said with deep hatred, ¡°You shameless woman!¡±

    Fang JunRong was chatting happily when she heard the voice that displeased her. Turning her head, she found Li WangJin there staring at her with furying out of his eyes. She just found that ludicrous. Whatever made him feel that he has the right to go and say that in front of her?

    She wiped away the smile on herself and, with a cold look, mocked. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Boss Li. Long time no see.¡±

    Li WangJin, after being kicked off of that spot against his wish, hated that being brought up. Fang JunRong was doubtless using that to get to him. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Fang JunRong sneered. ¡°You were the one who cheated on me while we were still married. What gave you the idea that you can walk in front of me and said what you just said? Exactly who do you think you are? You should look in the mirror and really think about what kind of a person you are.¡±

    She voice wasn¡¯t too loud or too soft but just enough for those around her to be able to hear her.

    Many of them looked over and looked at Li WangJin as though they were looking at an idiot.

    Li WangJin felt ufortable all over. With his cheating being brought up, he felt that had put him in a weaker spot immediately. Suddenly thinking about Li XinYun, he acted like he had a trump card all of a sudden. ¡°This boy toy is not that much older than ShiZe and XinYun. Have you ever considered that this might make her look bad?¡±

    Fang JunRong was already a mother of two. This was so shameless to have a little fresh meat his age by her side.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.

    Fang JunRong gave him a look and realized that Li WangJin had misunderstood her rtionship with Jiang DeXian. ¡°XinYun wouldn¡¯t mind. She¡¯s a very understanding child, unless someone else that we know.¡±

    As for Li ShiZe, she couldn¡¯t care less what he thought.

    ¡°The age different between the two of you is too big.¡± Li WangJin had no choice but to fixate on their ages.

    Jiang DeXian, who had remained silent this entire time, chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be picked by her.¡±

    Li WangJin was furious. He gave the boy toy a disgusted stare and didn¡¯t want to admit that he was even more handsome than him when he was his age.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It isn¡¯t like you can tell from our looks.¡± Fang JunRong paused before she added. ¡°Lucky we are divorced now; otherwise, others might think that we are father and daughter when we stand next to each other.¡±

    After all, she still looked young and beautiful. And, as for Li WangJin, he used to be good at maintaining himself and could still be considered as charming. Unfortunately, after the divorce, he had run into a series of obstacles. In particrly as ofte, when he was beaten down by reality of his debts. He even had more white hair than he did before. The differences between the two of them were drastic.

    Li WangJin¡¯s finger that was pointing at Fang JunRong was shaking, mainly from anger.

    Jiang DeXian said the sharpest words with a friendly look on him. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, Boss Li. I urge you to get a checkup at the hospital. What you have looked like the symptoms of a stroke that I had read about in books before. You must take good care of yourself at your age.¡±

 Chapter 154 - He will never sell his son to an old woman! (2)

    Chapter 154 ¨C He will never sell his son to an old woman! (2)

    Fang JunRong almostughed out loud and rated Jiang DeXian highly in her mind immediately. Excellent. Just for that fact that he had irritated Li WangJin so much, she decided to pay him an extra bonus!

    She gave Jiang DeXian a very satisfied look.

    Li WangJin balled his hands into fists and wanted to run up there and give him a good beating. At that very moment in time, Jiang DeXian had surpassed many to take the spot of his top spot of his number one enemy.

    Zhang Bi walked up, put his hand over Li WangJin¡¯s shoulder and stopped him.

    He said in a low voice. ¡°If you make a scene here, I am going to toss you out.¡±

    The invitation there didn¡¯te easily. He didn¡¯t want to offend Zhang ZhiSu, the host, because Li WangJin made a scene.

    Li WangJin calmed down immediately. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    He¡¯d lose all his face if he was to be thrown out from there. He turned around and walked away quickly without giving Fang JunRong another look.

    Zhang Bi nodded slightly at Fang JunRong and gave her an apologetic look.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t be bothered by him and carried on eating her cookies.

    After a couple more, she looked up at Jiang DeXian and said to him. ¡°That was a pretty good job on our part.¡± He chimed in at just the perfect moment and worked very well with her.

    ¡°I had wanted to be an actor once and had always rehearsed different scenes in my head,¡± said Jiang DeXian as though he was exining to her why he was able to excel there.

    Fang JunRong chuckled and said, ¡°Very well then.¡±

    If Jiang DeXian was still interested in acting, she could very well contact a couple friends of hers in the entertainment circle and have him audition for some suitable roles. Even if he couldn¡¯t act, he¡¯d be able to y himself with that look of his.

    ***

    On the other side, Li WangJin, who walked away from Fang JunRong, suppressed his anger and put on a friendly smile. Walking next to Zhang Bi, he nned to take this opportunity to meet others and build hiswork.

    It¡¯d be even better if he could find someone who¡¯d be willing to work with him. He suspected that the Beautify Pills¡¯s form was iplete and they were missing one key ingredient. If he was able to find another partner and, given enough time, he¡¯d be able to figure that missing ingredient.

    What upset him even more was that the few individuals that he wanted towork with all snubbed him and a few of them even took a page from Fang JunRong¡¯s book and purposefully referred to him as President Li.

    After only half an hour, he understood what a cold world it was that he lived in and was disheartened by how quickly these people would flip to the other side.

    One couldn¡¯t really fault these individuals too much. Any one with half a brain could see that Li WangJin was done for. He was at least the President of Ayron in the past and many would at least show him some respect because of that. Now he was just a shareholder, and one that the others wanted to shunt at that. He certainly wasn¡¯t someone that one would want to be associated with.

    Zhang Bi wasn¡¯t too happy about that either. He felt that he, too was getting no respect from the others. Li WangJin was, after all, a guest of his.

    If he was the housemaster of the Zhang¡¯s, he¡¯d definitely made his point on this. But he wasn¡¯t even a heir right now. Not to mention the big setback that he had just suffered over the Cherry Blossom Pills. His status was not steady right now and he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of these individuals. He had no choice but to swallow his pride. Even the invitation to this event he had to get it through Zhang ZhiYang, a cousin of Zhang ZhiSu.

    He still has his pride and couldn¡¯t stand the cold looks from the others so he walked over and sat in a corner.

    This was supposed to be a lively banquet but Zhang Bi and Li WangJin were like the loser alliance who were unable to blend in.

 Chapter 155 - He will never sell his son to an old woman! (3)

    Chapter 155 ¨C He will never sell his son to an old woman! (3)

    Zhang Bi recalled some rumors that he had picked up earlier and said to Li WangJin, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that one of Gaoyuan Corporation¡¯s major stockholder will be here today. If you can butter up to her, that ought to be helpful for us.¡±

    Li WangJin spirit was lifted a little and his ears perked up some.

    Zhang Bi and Li WangJin cheered each other on like two animals who were huddling together for warmth. Within this very short and brief moment, the two of them had put aside their differences and seemed to have found a shred of what they used to share.

    After a little while, someone finally walked over to them.

    Noticing who it was, Zhang Bi¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Boss Li.¡±

    This Boss Li, through his marriage, was able to get his hand onto a small portion of Gaoyuan¡¯s stock. He came today to check out who the new stockholder was and whether she was easy to get along. With the exception of the portion that was controlled by the government, this new stockholder has the most shares. Many was curious about her.

    He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯ has been a while, Young Master Zhang.¡±

    His voice was low, ¡°I¡¯ve heard some rumor that the new stockholder that we are going to meet today is a woman.¡±

    Zhang Bi knew that already but he yed along nheless. ¡°What do you know about her?¡±

    Boss Li thought about it some and added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she was divorced so I assumed she is a capable person. I am not used toworking with women either. Someone who¡¯s young and personable like Young Master Zhang would do a much better job than me.¡±

    That was the real reason that Boss Li had walked over. He wanted them to be the first to go up and find out more about what kind of a person this new stockholder was.

    The subtext in the words made Zhang Bi¡¯s face stiffened. As much as he was willing to lower is stance for the purpose ofworking, that did not mean that he was willing to use his body that way.

    Boss Li walked away after his intention was made clear.

    Zhang Bi turned to Li WangJin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your son is very good looking. Possibly better looking than some stars?¡±

    Now it was Li WangJin¡¯s turn to twitch his lips. He couldn¡¯t possibly sell his own son out to an old woman! Being able to rise to her status, she must not be very young. Thinking of that, he couldn¡¯t help but shuddered in disgust.

    Zhang Bi said nonchntly, ¡°Just think about your debts. Unless you want to sell all of your shares to pay them off.¡±

    Li WangJin¡¯s body stiffened. If he was to get to that point¡­

    ***

    At 7:30 PM, Zhang ZhiSu appeared in front of everyone. Compared to all of the others who were in suit, he was in a cyan colored traditional garb. Like a bamboo in a dense forest, he appeared to be very personable. When he walked downstairs, many people¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    They have all heard through the vines that Zhang ZhiSu were handicapped and had a very slim chance of recovery. He did not look like someone who had been injured from the elegant way that he was walking right now. Did that mean the news that they have heard in the past was incorrect?

    Fang JunRong, too, was surprised. She knew that the White Jade Cream would be effective but not this effective. Or perhaps his injury wasn¡¯t as severe as she had thought?

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Zhang ZhiSu walked on front of Fang JunRong and, with a hint of a smile on him, he reached out his hand. ¡°May I have the honor for the first dance?¡±

    He was very appreciative of what Fang JunRong had done for him. If it wasn¡¯t the two bottles of pills that she had sent over, he just might be wheelchair-bound for life. Especially the Detoxification Pills, it allowed him to realize that someone intended to poison him and he was able to eliminate a few spies that were nted next to him.

    Everybody was shocked.

    As the host, Zhang ZhiSu leading with the first dance was only normal but nobody expected that his dance partner would be Fang JunRong. Nobody ever knew that these two had anything to do with each other in the past and werepletely unrted.

    As much as everyone was stunned, it was just a dance. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to calm down.

    Fang JunRong paused for a little, her lips curved upward, and she said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was just a dance. Not a big deal. She, too, was very calm.

    Li WangJin was the one who wasn¡¯t calm. He was already annoyed when he saw Fang JunRong with that boy toy. And now she was dancing with Zhang ZhiSu? This was torturous to him.

    He had no idea when had Fang JunRong befriended Zhang ZhiSu. She had kept that in the downlow for so long that she had never pulled that string.

    He had visited Fang JunRong¡¯s Uncle Zhang with her before in the past. But the two families weren¡¯t never very close. Not to mention that Uncle Zhang, albeit being Zhang ZhiSu ¡®s uncle, was not considered part of the main branch of the Zhang¡¯s.

    He dared not offend Zhang ZhiSu so he had no choice but to watch the handsome man and the beautiful woman dancing to the music.

    Did he really have to have his son butter up to the major stockholder?

    His face was very colorful and there were a lot of inner battles within him.

    After the dance, Zhang ZhiSu dropped a bomb lightly. ¡°The purpose of this banquet today is to introduce our newest stockholder, Fang JunRong.¡±

    And everybody there was shocked.

    The music stopped and only silence remained. Under everybody¡¯s look, Fang JunRong nodded slightly, her face under the light was so delicate she looked like an art piece sculpted by God.

    There were sounds of ss shattering. Both Li WangJin and Zhang Bi were so shocked that they¡¯ve dropped their wine sses.

    ___

    Trantor¡¯s rambling:

    Do you know that this trantor has a blog on here in addition to her trantion? No? That¡¯s fine, I update on average of once a month anyway. Haha. But, I wrote about some interesting tidbit that I have read from a different webnovel yesterday so do swing by and take a look if you have a couple of minutes to spare!

 Chapter 156 - Perhaps he never should have gotten the divorce. (1)

    Chapter 156 ¨C Perhaps he never should have gotten the divorce. (1)

    Li WangJin had been contemting whether he should have his son go and do the thigh-hugging. In fact, he was beginning to lean toward it. After all, Li ShiZe could only benefit if Li WangJin was doing well. He didn¡¯t have any other choices. Desperate times call for desperate measures.

    Who would have thought that after going around a full circle, the one that he wanted to brown nose turned out to be Fang JunRong?!

    That fact had knocked thest wind out of him.

    He was familiar with Gaoyuan Enterprise. They could be said to be thergest yer when it came to the medicinal field. As such, what exactly had Fang JunRong done to be a major shareholder of thispany? Even if she pulled her string with Zhang ZhiSu, Zhang ZhiSu alone would not have been able to make this happen.

    He thougth about it long and hard and still wasn¡¯t able to figure it out. His face turned pale. Looking at the queen-like Fang JunRong in standing in the middle, this was the first time he noticed the width of the distance between the two of them or the depth of the gap thatid between them. It was a gap that he would not be able to close.

    These individuals whom he had tried towork with had all ignored him but they were now all fawning over Fang JunRong. This drastic contrast made him feel shameful. He even felt that everybody was looking at him for more drama.

    Ever since the divorce, he had been going down and down. He wasn¡¯t even able to retain his position as the President of Ayron Corporation. Looking over at Fang JunRong, she had been going up and up and finally bing someone that was out of his reach.

    What had he done over this period of time? How did he end up where he was right now? Or, perhaps he never should have agreed to the divorce. If they had never divorced, he¡¯d be able to share her sess right now.

    No, he never should have brought Wang SiXian back, or to take care of Jiang YaGe. The dream from his youth should have stayed in his youth. He should not have tried to poke at it.

    It was toote to regret now. Everything was crashing like domino tiles.

    He took a few steps back and never looked away from Fang JunRong. And her, on the other hand, had never once looked over at him.

    With a grim smile on him, Li WangJin finally turned and left.

    What was the point of staying any longer? All he would do was to bring about more insult to himself. With Fang JunRong there, who¡¯d risk offending her to offer him a helping hand.

    Zhang Bi, looking at how Li WangJin was stumbling away, frowned slightly. Unfortunately, this was not the time to go and tend to Li WangJin.

    He still hadn¡¯t figured out why that even though he had been very friendly with Fang JunRong from the very beginning but she had always ignored him. In fact, she was even somewhat hostile toward him.

    What was it that he had done wrong?

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out but he knew that his n tonight had foiled.

    He took a deep look at Fang JunRong and walked over to Jiang DeXian. He remembered that this was the boy toy that Fang JunRong had brought with her.

    This was the first time that Fang JunRong had brought a date with her since her divorce. He gathered that the two must have some sort of a rtionship. Jiang DeXian, even with his outstanding look, was very good at minimizing his presence when he stood in a corner quietly.

    Zhang Bi¡¯s eyes flickered and said, ¡°You are about to fall out of favor.¡±

    His voice was gentle but his words were vicious. ¡°But that¡¯s not surprising. Afterall, the gap between you and Zhang ZhiSu was too big. The decision is a no-brainer. With your status, you are no good other than being a boy toy.¡±

    Zhang Bi didn¡¯t necessarily think that Zhang ZhiSu and Fang JunRong had that kind of a rtionship. Mostly Zhang ZhiSu was probably just trying to make Fang JunRong look good. But that would not stop him from using that to attack the boy toy.

 Chapter 157 - Perhaps he never should have gotten the divorce. (2)

    Chapter 157 ¨C Perhaps he never should have gotten the divorce. (2)

    Jiang DeXian nced over at him and said, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Zhang Bi paused then said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Jiang DeXian said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it since you have walked in here. You and yourpanion had been staring at her the entire time. You have a thing for her, right? I am doing much better than you. I am at least good enough to be the boy toy. You aren¡¯t even good enough for that.¡±

    He looked up and down Zhang Bi¡¯s face and analyzed it slowly. ¡°You can¡¯t even cover those pores on your nose with foundation. I suggest for you to try a couple boxes of Beautify Pills yourself.

    ¡°Your eyes are too small. When you narrow your eyes, you look some want cunning. You should consider having them widened. It will make you look sprier.

    ¡°By the way, you are in your thirties, right? You should consider some sort of skincare treatment as well. Else your age will begin to show. Else you won¡¯t have many more years left in your career that hinges upon your age.¡±

    Naturally, Jiang DeXian was well aware that Zhang Bi was not interested in Fang JunRong that way. But he hated Zhang Bi¡¯s style so he spared nothing in attacking him.

    Zhang Bi was so angry that his liver was hurting. If only he wasn¡¯t at a venue that he couldn¡¯t just let it out, he¡¯d for sure beat up this boy toy. No. Even beating him up wouldn¡¯t be enough. He¡¯d poison him with 108 different types of poisons.

    How dare this boy toy treat him as if he was one of his kinds, a gigolo making a living with his look? And, on top of that, criticize him all up and down. How dare him!

    He had never been so insulted.

    As a male supporting character in the book and one of Jiang YaGe¡¯s close male friends, his look was not half bad. But, as handsome as he was, he didn¡¯t look too good when his face was twisted.

    Jiang DeXian maintained his usual smile. ¡°It is, indeed, very ugly when a man is jealous. No wonder she isn¡¯t interested in you.

    ¡°Oh, look. She¡¯s looking for me. Talkter.¡±

    He nodded at Zhang Bi before he walked over to Fang JunRong.

    Zhang Bi took a deep breath, his face darkened. ¡°Dam it!¡±

    His intention was to drive a wedge between the two of them and ce a timed bomb next to Fang JunRong. Who¡¯d have thought that he¡¯d end up being aggravated so. How was it that those around Fang JunRong were all like her? With each being more abominable than thest.

    He liked Fang JunRong? And to have stic surgery for her?!

    ***

    Fang JunRong only called Jiang DeXian over because she noticed that Zhang Bi was talking to him and worried that he was being picked on.

    Jiang DeXian cleared his throat and said, ¡°No. But I may have pissed him off.¡±

    Fang JunRong gave him a dubious look and finally gave in to her curiosity. ¡°What did you say to him?¡±

    Jiang DeXian said nonchntly, ¡°Oh, all I told him was that if he wanted to be a quality boy toy, he needs to pay more attention to skincare and perhaps a stic surgery is in order.¡±

    It took Fang JunRong a second to process that then she almost busted outughing.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t even remember how many times she hadplimented Jiang DeXian tonight.

    A raise! She must give him a raise! Nobody could stop her from giving him a raise!

    ***

    Fang JunRong had collected a lot of business cards and met a lot of people during this banquet. All these would be herwork in the future. For this, she was very thankful toward Zhang ZhiSu.

    The night gotter and the guests began to leave after the banquet was over.

    Fang JunRong, too, was about to take off. She has had some alcohol tonight but she has a chauffeur.

    He JianBing left with her andined to her half-heartedly. ¡°You did a good job keeping that a secret. I didn¡¯t even know that.¡±

 Chapter 158 - Perhaps he never should have gotten the divorce. (3)

    Chapter 158 ¨C Perhaps he never should have gotten the divorce. (3)

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°I apologize. I will take you out to lunch in a few days.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯d rather you give me some Beautify Pills.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a few extra boxes.¡±

    The two chatted as they walked. Nights in this season were still somewhat cold. Fang JunRong left her jacket inside of the car and the walk from the mansion was at least a ten-minute walk to the parking lot.

    ¡°Ms. Fang,¡± came a steady voice.

    Fang JunRong turned around and saw a face that somewhat resembled that of Zhang ZhiSu. She quickly pulled up his information in her head ¨C this was Zhang ZhiYang, a cousin of Zhang ZhiSu.

    Zhang ZhiYang was apetent individual overall; otherwise, he would have been the housemaster in her previous life. Owing to his ties to Jiang YaGe, Fang JunRong had remained alert around him. Needless to say, she¡¯d never let that show.

    Zhang ZhiYang smiled at her. When he smiled, one could see his pointy canine teeth and that gave him a bit of a childish look. He may seem like a good-temperament one but, in her previous life, when he backed Zhang Yuanjia, he had sent people to look into her. All of thepanies that had working rtionship with her brother¡¯s business were being audited for taxes or other certifications every once so often.

    Once words had gotten out, everybody found out that her brother Fang XueBo had offended Zhang ZhiYang. Nobody wanted to be dragged into it so they all stopped doing businesses with her brother¡¯spany.

    As such, her brother¡¯spany started going downhill.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold out and you don¡¯t have a lot on. Why don¡¯t you take this jacket? We wouldn¡¯t want someone as pretty as you to get sick now.¡±

    Remembering what had happened in her previous life, Fang JunRong didn¡¯t want to ept his favor. She turned him down politely. ¡°I am fine. I don¡¯t want your girlfriend to be jealous.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang was known to be a yer who had countless girlfriends. Let it be models, inte influencers, or actresses, he had them all covered. He, too, was someone whond on the most trending list every few days. She seemed to recall that the most recent scandal was about him and a singer who just debuted from a reality television show.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, she wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± said Zhang ZhiYang nonchntly.

    Fang JunRong frowned a little, ¡°But I do. I don¡¯t need a scandal of having a boyfriend right ow.¡± If she had epted the jacket from him and words got out, she didn¡¯t even want to imagine what would be said. She had no intention whatsoever to be associated with this person.

    Besides, all of Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s girlfriends have been girls in their twenties. That had never changed. Now that he was being nice to her all of a sudden, she must believe that he has an ulterior motive.

    He JianBing cleared her throat and said to Zhang ZhiYang, ¡°Ahem. I am standing right here. Even if I am not as pretty as JunRong, you still shouldn¡¯t have ignored me so. I am cold too. Why don¡¯t you give me your jacket instead?¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang smiled, handed his jacket over to He JianBing, and took off after exchanging some more pleasantries.

    Even though He JianBing had epted his jacket, she did not put it on. She just had it hanging over one of her arms.

    As she walked next to Fang JunRong, she said, ¡°You are single now. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing if you want to pursue another rtionship but this one really isn¡¯t a good option.¡±

    He JianBing had been around the block a few times and have heard of some gossips about Zhang ZhiYang.

    ¡°This Zhang ZhiYang has always been very generous when he chased after girls. But once they started dating, he¡¯d get tired of them quickly. That in and of itself isn¡¯t a big deal, after all, they are all consented adults. Problem is that he also likes to share intimate stories with his friends.¡±

    He JianBing had aplicated look on her. That was the real reason why she had helped her friend in turning the man down.

    Fang JunRong, after hearing what He JianBing had told her, was also disgusted by the man. People like that would run into bad karma sooner orter.

    Attending this banquet could go either way for her. On the positive side, she had made a point to everyone that she was no longer the pushover that she once was. Had they wanted to walk over her, they should give that a second thought first.

    On the negative side, her being single right now had, doubtless, made her seem avable to lot of others out there.

 Chapter 159 - "I dont want you see you anymore. Get out of my house." (1)

    Chapter 159 ¨C ¡°I don¡¯t want you see you anymore. Get out of my house.¡± (1)

    Li WangJin returned home in a trance.

    The house that he was currently staying in he bought from loans that he had taken out from other bosses a while ago. It didn¡¯t measure up to his previous one but it wasn¡¯t not shabby either. He still needed to, after all, maintain a group of servants. He no longer wished to live with his son.

    No matter how poor he was before, he never left his servants go. Being waited on hands and feet everyday gave him the illusion that he was still the high and mighty Li WangJin that he once was.

    He had just arrived home and Wang SiXian immediately came up to him. She took his suit jacket from him and asked, concerned, ¡°You drank? I have made you some soup that will help with the hangover. Wait here. Let me go get it for you.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink so much. Even if you are going to drink, you should have some warm food in your stomach first.¡± Seeing the Li WangJin didn¡¯t look too happy, she assumed that he had a bit too much to drink and wanted to go up to hold him.

    Li WangJin smacked her hands away. It hurt so much that Wang SiXian pulled back her hands immediately. She was stunned and couldn¡¯t¡¯ get out all the other tender words that she had ready.

    Any other time, the way that Wang SiXian treated him like he was the center of her universe would have appeased him a lot. Today, however, he has yet to recover from his earlier shock.

    In his mind, Wang SiXian was the culprit of the destruction of his dreams. Seeing her now brought up all of his current and past hatred.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, Fang JunRong and him would still be the model couple that was envied by all. This was all her fault!

    He stared viciously at Wang SiXian and said, ¡°You stay away from me!¡±

    Wang SiXian was dumbfounded and she looked at Li WangJin in disbelief. As much as Li WangJin hasn¡¯t been treating her the same as he did before, but this was the first time he had shouted at her.

    Tears started streaming down her cheeks. ¡°What have I done wrong that you had to yell at me like that?¡± Even if he had a bad time outside, he shouldn¡¯t have treated her that way.

    The more she thought about it, the more unjust she felt. Nobody had any respect for her. Even the servants, less and less would they listen to her. The only one that she has left was Li WangJin. The way that Li WangJin was treating her was like stomping all over her ego.

    Once she started crying, her tears washed away the foundation that she had applied. Her face was a mess and part of her scars showed, making her looked even more terrifying.

    Li WangJin couldn¡¯t even stand looking at her for another second. He never should have brought her home.

    If that was a mistake, then it was now time to correct that mistake.

    ¡°Your being here was a mistake. If it wasn¡¯t for you, JunRong would not have divorced me.

    ¡°I have no idea how I started this rtionship with you. I am guessing that it was part of your scheme all along?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be around anymore. Get out of my house.¡±

    Wang SiXian was stunned. She thought Li WangJin was just upset. She hadn¡¯t expected that he was serious this time and even wanted to throw her out. She has no house, no money, and no work experience. How would she live if she had left this ce?

    Let alone that her looks had been ruined.

    Wang SiXian was truly sad now. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears as she mumbled to him, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. I only returned to this country for you.

    ¡°You are all that I have now.¡±

    Li WangJin didn¡¯t want to see her anymore nor did he want to hear her voice. Seeing that Wang SiXian refused to leave, he coldly gave the order. ¡°Toss her out.¡±

    He sneered and said, ¡°If you leave voluntarily, you can bring with you everything that I bought for you in the past. If you wait to be thrown out, you won¡¯t be leaving with anything.¡±

    Wang SiXian, who had been bawling, stood motionlessly. She finally realized exactly how cruel a man could be when they no longer have feelings for you.

 Chapter 160 - "I dont want you see you anymore. Get out of my house." (2)

    Chapter 160 ¨C ¡°I don¡¯t want you see you anymore. Get out of my house.¡± (2)

    Wiping away her tears, she said to him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me. I will disappear from your sight and not be an eyesore for you.

    ¡°As long as it will make you happy, I will do anything.¡±

    She worried that Li WangJin would be true to his words so she had no choice but to leave on her own ord. She still maintained her character setting before she left and that was professionalism right there.

    Unfortunately, that was all meaningless to Li WangJin right now. He only cared about those when he was rich; now that he was in financial ruins, he had neither the time nor the mood to care about stuff like that.

    Wang SiXian returned to her room and, even those she was still crying, she was quick at packing.

    She thought that she had already been with Li WangJin for months and would have a lot of stuff. Only when she started packing did she realize that most of what he had bought her was dresses and cosmetics. And not even expensive ones at that. The most expensive dress only cost several thousand yuan. The few designer brand purses were from her niece Jiang YaGe.

    She had no jewelries at all.

    She felt at loss. She has always thought that Li WangJin was very nice to her. After all, he had divorced someone as outstanding as Fang JunRong for her and even stayed with her after her face was ruined.

    Now that she was looking at her possessions, even with her shoes, clothes, and other misceneous items, they added up to less than 10,000 yuan. And she had no more than 20,000 yuan in her bank.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time she was a mistress and all of the others weren¡¯t even 1/10 as rich as Li WangJin but all of them were more generous than him!

    Wang SiXian felt very unjust. What was going through her head in thest few months? She should have asked him for more money.

    She packed up while feeling irritated. She didn¡¯t have a lot of things so it didn¡¯t take her long to pack up. This house was new and there were a lot of valuables that she could take with her even if she had wanted to.

    Li WangJin walked inside of her room in less than half an hour and looked at her coldly. His message was clear.

    As unjust as Wang SiXian felt, she had no choice but to leave with her suitcase.

    She was practically kicked out of there.

    Seeing the front door that couldn¡¯t have closed a second sooner, she felt very sad for herself.

    A cold wind blew past and she shuddered. Under the faint yellow light, her shadow looked very lonesome.

    ***

    Fang JunRong paid Jiang DeXian after they¡¯ve returned from the banquet. He had promised him 20,000 yuan but she paid him a total of 50,000 yuan.

    She looked into the agency that Jiang DeXian was with ¨C Yingce Media. It was considered one of the toppanies in the entertainment circle and have quite a few film empresses and film emperors. Even though she never had any work rtionship with thispany but, given her status, making a call and helping him get out of his contract would not be a big deal.

    She mentioned that to Jiang DeXian but he declined her offer.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My contract will be up next month. No reason to waste a favor of yours on me.¡±

    Given the situation, Fang JunRong decided to drop the subject.

    Words travelled fast in their circle. The fact that she was Gaoyuan¡¯s secondrgest shareholder was known by all before long. She suddenly felt that everybody had been very enthusiastic toward her. In the past, when Beautify Pills was firstunched, others were already enthusiastic toward her, but still somewhat reserved in their attitude. Now they couldn¡¯t wait to have ties with her.

    The number of people who¡¯d sing of praises had gone up and many others, for the sake of patronizing her, would purposefully keep her up to date on Li WangJin¡¯s current situation. Even though she never had to look into it purposefully, she would somehow be in the loop all the time. Li WangJin was in a bad shape being pressured by his debtors. With his loans plus interest, he owed at least 3.5 billion yuan. All because he was so overconfident back then and took out high interest loan in order to get his hand on cash faster.

    Truth was, all he needed to do was to sell some more of Ayron¡¯s stock and he¡¯d be able to solve his immediately problems. Unfortunately, he was reluctant to do so. With his shares, he was at least still the second shareholder of Aryon and his words would still carry some weight. If he no longer have the shares in hand, he¡¯d be just another peon shareholder and then everyone would be able to walk over him.

 Chapter 161 - "I dont want you see you anymore. Get out of my house." (3)

    Chapter 161 ¨C ¡°I don¡¯t want you see you anymore. Get out of my house.¡± (3)

    Fang JunRong mustment about how cold and pragmatic people were. Invitations sent to her were as abundant as snowkes.

    She picked a few of them to attend. Being a part of the vanity fair, she must not iste herself.

    For example, she was going to attend the birthday banquet of Geng Yuan, a tycoon in real estate, today. Geng Yuan properties, in addition to the ones within the country, could also be found in other foreign countries. It was Fang JunRong¡¯s n to expand her market overseas next year. In addition, he also owned a chain jewelry stores. It was said that he even owned shares to a few jade mines so he had no shortage of raw gems.

    After she had received the invitation, she pondered over it for a little bit and decided to attend. Let it be shopping malls or gems, working with the Geng¡¯s would be very beneficial to her.

    More importantly, this family did not have much to do with Jiang YaGe in her previous life so they were not on her cklist.

    As usual, she took Jiang DeXian with her. The benefits of having him with her was obvious. With him there, her number of suitors would be reduced by at least 90%. Jiang DeXian was very good looking and, just with him standing there, would already deter many others.

    She brought with her a piece of jade. Before her divorce, just to be safe, she had stored all of her gems and jewelries in her dimension and she had never taken them out again.

    When she organized them a few days ago, she noticed that perhaps they had been in the dimension for a while and there had been some changes to them. Not only were the jades more translucent, but they also made one feel very uplifting when wearing them.

    She arrived at a moderate time and many of the guests had already arrived. Geng Yuan was 72 years old this year but still looked very spriteful. He greeted his guests with a smile and chitchatted with them.

    Fang JunRong has not had too much contact with Geng Yuan in the past. Walking up to him, she gave him a tender smile. ¡°Happy Birthday, Old Mr. Geng.¡±

    Geng Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Ah, you are the little Fang¡¯s girl. I remember when your dad brought you here before. So many years had gone by between then and now.¡±

    His tone was a bit regretful. With his age, it wasn¡¯t unusual to refer to her as a little girl and his tone was also very affectionate.

    Fang JunRong alsomented about her own parents. Her parents had passed away in an early age, but they had left a long of fond memories for her brother and her. She handed over her gift to him.

    ¡°This is a little something from me.¡±

    Geng Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Ah, you didn¡¯t need to.¡±

    There was, naturally, a reason how Geng Yuan could have his aplishments today. He was always friendly to everyone.

    ¡°Ah, you might not know this, Old Mr. Geng, Boss Fang is in high demand nowadays and it isn¡¯t easy to be able to meet up with her. We are only able to meet her today because of you.¡± Came an unharmonious sound.

    Fang JunRong looked over and quickly recognized her as Bai Shiyuan. She hasn¡¯t had a lot of contact with Bai Shiyuan in the past. Bai Shiyuan¡¯s family was closer to Li WangJin than to Fang JunRong.

    She recalled Sun Mei mentioning her once. Evidently, Bai Shiyuan had ordered a batch of Cherry Blossom Pills from Li WangJin. Not only did she give away a lot of gifts, she also badmouthed Fang JunRong saying that she would eventually go crawling back to Li WangJin.

    It was fun when she said those words but what happened afterward had really facepped her. Li WangJin¡¯s Cherry Blossom Pills was proven problematic and all the customers demanded refunds. Even Ayron¡¯s stock prices was affected and dropped nonstop.

    On the other hand, Fang JunRong had been going up and up.

    Fang JunRong hasn¡¯t even done anything to Bai Shiyuan and Bai Shiyuan was approaching her voluntarily. There was no need for Fang JunRong to hold back.

    Fang JunRong smiled and said, ¡°Oh, hi, Mrs. Bai. Say, how did the Cherry Blossom Pills work out for you? Perhaps you¡¯d like to buy some more of them? I don¡¯t think they are that difficult to get anymore.¡±

    The Cherry Blossom Pills were perfect for someone like Bai Shiyuan.

    Being mocked by Fang JunRong, Bai Shiyuan¡¯s face dropped immediately.

 Chapter 162 - She only had one thought. Exactly how much did Li Wangjin pay these people? (1)

    Chapter 162 ¨C She only had one thought. Exactly how much did Li Wangjin pay these people? (1)

    Bai Shiyuan never liked Fang JunRong all that much. She was too unbridled of a life.

    For the past 20 years, Li WangJin had been establishing his nice-man image. He never had an affair. He was very respectful to Fang JunRong, always. Comparing to her own husband who was having affairs left and right, it only made sense that Bai Shiyuan was not a fan of Fang JunRong.

    When the words of Li WangJin¡¯s affair broke, Bai Shiyuan didn¡¯t even have a chance to mock Fang JunRong before Fang JunRong had already took off with half of their assets. Her days were even more unrestrained than before. Not to mention the young and handsome little fresh meat by her side with his 6-pack. Herpany was going up and up and making a reputation for itself.

    Inparison, she made all of the others¡¯ lives seemed bitter. In the past, she¡¯d at least have a few friends over the mahjong table to gripe about Fang JunRong with her. As it turned out, all of them, upon using the Beautify Pills, had switched sizes. Sun Mei, was the worse of them all. Sun Mei used to look up to look to her but now she was busy hugging Fang JunRong¡¯s thigh and that made Bai Shiyuan even more upset.

    She certainly regretted that Fang JunRong had subsequently found out what she had said about her. The Beautify Pills, after all, were very effective. So much that Bai Shiyuan decided to put aside their differences and invite Fang JunRong over as a way to make up to her. As it turned out, Fang JunRong didn¡¯t care about her at all and responded to none of her invitations. That upset Bai Shyuan even more. When she finally ran into Fang JunRong, it was like running into an enemy and she couldn¡¯t help but made some snidements.

    Naturally, Bai Shiyuan acted that way because she was confident of herself. Geng Yuan was injured when he was younger and had only one son. His son passed away early and let him with only one grandson, who was a bit on the fragile side. Geng Yuan was extremely fond of this grandson. After finding out that this grandson had poor circtions and his hands and feet were always cold in the winter time, Bai Shiyuan went out of her way to get her hands on a piece of warm jade. It was warm when it was worn on a body and also good for one¡¯s health.

    When she had it delivered, Geng Yuan¡¯s grandson liked it a lot and immediately put it on. Geng Yuan, naturally, was very friendly toward her immediately. That had given her a big head. As such, she felt very confident when she was picking on Fang JunRong. She hadn¡¯t expected that Fang JunRong would bring up the Cherry Blossom Pills right away and embarrassed her in front of everyone.

    She had given a lot of them away as gifts and, after those people had used the product and had problems with their gas, they allined to her about their gifts.

    Her face darkened. Nevertheless, when she caught sight of Geng Yi, Geng Yuan¡¯s grandson, something seemed to have urred to her and she said, ¡°Nobodies like us certainly could not measure up to Boss Fang.

    ¡°I trust that Boss Fang must brought with her some amazing gift. Why don¡¯t you share with the rest of us what it is?¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Fang JunRong would be able to bring with her a better gift than hers.

    Geng Yuan frowned a little. He had always believed in maintaining low key and was not a big fan of arrogance like that of Bai Shiyuan¡¯s, especially when it was obvious that she was acting the way that she was because she trusted that he¡¯d stand behind her. If it wasn¡¯t for the jade that she had gifted his grandson, he would not want to have anything to do with her.

    He was just about to smooth the situation out some when he heard Fang JunRong saying, ¡°Oh, nothing too impressive. Just a piecemon piece of jadeite is all.¡±

    Geng Yuan sighed to himself: The younger generations nowadays. Each of them was more arrogant than thest.

    Bai Shiyuan was ecstatic. This couldn¡¯t have worked out any better for her. Even the heaven was siding with her.

    Fang JunRong looked over at Geng Yuan. ¡°Do you mind if I just unwrap the gift now, Old Mr. Geng?¡±

    Geng Yuan sighed again. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fang JunRong undid the ribbon slowly. The box was opened and the jadeite was there for all to see.

    Under the light, the rich green color was breathtaking. There seemed to be light flowing inside of it and many who were there were mesmerized.

    Many were shocked. A jadeite this color could easily cost upward of ten million yuan. This Fang JunRong was so generous. With the translucence of this jadeite, any other person who have kept it for themselves to make a piece of jewelry out of it. Fang JunRong, on the other hand, gave it away as a gift.

    Bai Shiyuan¡¯s confident look stiffened. Sheforted herself: As pretty and as expensive as this one was, could it measure up to her warm jade? The one that she had given go Geng Yi would be beneficial to his health when worn.

    Geng Yuan liked the jadeite a lot as well. Even though he owned his own jade mine overseas, but a piece of this quality could only be encountered by chance. They were popping up more and more infrequently as ofte.

    With a slight smile on him, he took the jadeite over. When he touched it, his eyes widened from shock.

    Wait, there was something going on with this piece of jadeite¡­

 Chapter 163 - She only had one thought. Exactly how much did Li Wangjin pay these people? (2)

    Chapter 163 ¨C She only had one thought. Exactly how much did Li Wangjin pay these people? (2)

    Jadeite is normally cold to the touch. Yet, this piece of jadeite felt warm to the touch, much like a warm jade. Having it in his hand, he even felt less tired than he was just a moment ago.

    He looked at Geng Yi, his grandson, lovingly and said to him, ¡°Yi,e over here.¡±

    His grandson was already 12 years old this year and he looked only around 10 years old from his appearance. Blinking his eyes, he walked over to his grandfather and took the jadeite from him.

    ¡°Eh?¡± He let out a happy cry and then ced the piece of jadeite against his cheek and rubbed up against it. He squinted like a kitten under the sun.

    ¡°Grandpa, I like this one.¡± Geng Yi¡¯s voice was very crisp. He was well protected by his grandfather and still has a na?ve and straightforward personality.

    This was it! The jade was a bit on the heavy side and started to weight down on him after carrying it around for a bit, especially when he was already wearing one on top of that.

    He quickly weighted his options, fished out the piece that was given to him earlier by Bai Shiyuan, casually handed it over to a servant waited nearby, and carefully ced the piece given to him by Fang JunRong into his pocket.

    He gave Fang JunRong a sweet smile and said, ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡±

    Fang JunRong looked to be in her twenties to him, so big sister seemed appropriate.

    Bai Shiyuan was stunned. Never in a million years would she had expected that the warm jade she was picked out oh so carefully would be abandoned just like that, especially when Geng Yi straight up reced hers with the one from Fang JunRong so carefully. In contrast, it was like announcing that hers was nothing but garbage.

    What¡¯s worse was that Geng Yi had addressed to her as aunty earlier but he addressed Fang JunRong as big sister.

    Her face started to burn as though she had been facepped repeatedly. She felt that many were looking at her, mocking her. That made her extremely ufortable.

    Her lips moved. She was angry, embarrassed, at loss, etc.

    Had she known, she shouldn¡¯t have picked on Fang JunRong. Fang JunRong was poisonous. Every time something had to do with Fang JunRong, she had never won the upper hand.

    Geng Yuan straight up said, ¡°This was the best gift that I have received today. Thank you so much.¡±

    Had Fang JunRong had any personal ask of himter on, as long as it wasn¡¯t too far fetch, he would for sure willing to grant her her wish. His grandson was very important to him and Fang JunRong¡¯s gift could not have been better.

    Blow after blowter, Bai Shiyuan was very dispirited. Her eyes had lost focus but she refused to leave just to keep up the pretense.

    At least, her gift was quite good too, just wasn¡¯t as good as Fang JunRong.

    She quickly found a corner where she could stay in. She was no longer arrogant like she was just half an hour ago. Like a cock who had been defeated, she could no longer held her head up high.

    ***

    In the time that followed, Geng Yuan did not overlook Fang JunRong even when he was interacting with his other guests. He even praised her date, Jiang DeXian, and said that he was very good looking and surely much more handsome than Li WangJin.

    Fang JunRong agreed with him wholeheartedly. She could no longer recall what Li WangJin looked like when he was young.

    Many others walked up to chat with Fang JunRong. Those like Bai Shiyuan was, after all, an exception to the rule. Being able to have their aplishments today, most of these guests were not stupid. Fang JunRong was on the up and up, nobody would want to offend her now.

    The banquet carried on lively and Fang JunRong, after eating a little, gave Geng Yuan a heads up and wandered into the garden.

    Geng Yuan¡¯s garden was designed by professionals. There were mountains and water and unspeakably delicate and luxurious. The winding corridor, in particr, was an art form in and of itself that didn¡¯te by easily.

    It was a very different feeling to appreciate this garden at night.

    Learning from her past lesson, she brought her jacket with her this time. It wasn¡¯t too cold with her jacket on. Most of the guests were inside the lobby and the garden seemed particrly serene with their footsteps being the only sound that could be heard.

    Her irritation from earlier was beginning to quell.

    When she was married to Li WangJin, she had attended banquets less and less. Many thought that was because of Li WangJin when, in reality, she just wasn¡¯t the type who enjoyed the scene.

    After her rebirth, she started attending more of these banquets. She had a lot of respect for He JianBing in this respect. He JianBing always seemedfortable and articte in situations like these.

    After walking for a little while, she nned to sit down for a little break. She appreciated the manmade mountain and rock from a distance as well as a pond next to them. The pond was sizeable and looked very clear.

    She pondered having one like this built for herself as well so she could walk around one from time to time.

    After resting for a little while and, just when she was about to get up, she heard someone talking.

    ¡°Truth be told, I am quite envious of Fang JunRong. She is a good role model for women, always one to be envied whether it was before or after her divorce.¡±

    Fang JunRong rubbed her nose. They just happened to be talking about her? That was too much of a coincidence. She wouldn¡¯t buy that this was just a coincidence. She continued to listen in on the conversation.

    ¡°Right? She was not like us at all. Just look at that Li WangJin. He regrets now and really wants to get back with her.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that? I thought Li WangJin is still with that mistress of his.¡±

    ¡°Your news is so outdated. I heard that Li WangJin had already kicked that tramp out of his house and he drinks all the time now. He even said privately that if only Fang JunRong is willing to get back with him, he¡¯s willing to transfer all of his assets over to her. How many men would say such a thing? I think he¡¯s truly remorseful now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. He has learned of his mistakes and is willing to make amends. The two of them have two children together. They should get back together just for the children¡¯s sake. It¡¯s always better for the kids to have aplete family.¡±

    Hearing those words that entirely sided with Li WangJin, Fang JunRong only wanted to sneer. The only thought in her head right now was exactly how much did Li WangJin paid these two?

    It looked like his debtors were not doing a very good job at collecting their debts.

 Chapter 164 - - She figured that things should quiet down a lot after today. (1)

    Chapter 164 ¨C She figured that things should quiet down a lot after today. (1)

    The two women continued toment over on the other side of the manmade mountain. Back and forth they were saying how great it was when a man knew to change his behaviors, that a couple was to spend their lives together, and that when a man was no greater sincerity than when a was willing to hand over all of his assets.

    Truth was, she heard about all of these from time to time but most people would not specifically say them directly in front of her. She felt these people may not necessarily truly believe in these ideas either. They did, after all, live in the modern age. Most likely they were just envious of her nice new life and just wished that she¡¯d fall back into the same trap as them.

    She cleared her throat slightly to let them know of her presence.

    Quickly, two women walked out from behind the manmade mountain. The two of them somewhat resembled each other. It was obvious that the two women were rted.

    Fang JunRong recognized them. The slightly older one was Dai JiaZhen and the younger one Dai JiaYin.

    Dai JiaZhen feigned a very exaggerated surprised look. ¡°Eh, Boss Fong, are you taking a walk out here too? What a coincidence?¡±

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°It is a coincidence, running into the two of you in such arge garden.

    Dai JiaZhen pretended that she did not get the subtext in Fang JunRong¡¯s words. The look on her was fake like a mask. ¡°Aye, that¡¯s why they say you should never talk about someone else behind their back. You¡¯ve heard everything that we were talking about.¡±

    Dai JiaYin nodded. ¡°We are very sorry.¡± She paused, then said, ¡°What we¡¯ve said was how we truly feel.¡±

    She yed the role of a mediator. ¡°He already knew what he had done was wrong. Anyway you look at it, it¡¯s still better than someone that you know nothing about.¡± She looked over at Jiang DeXian as she talked. Her meaning was obvious.

    ¡°Plus, when you have all the assets in your hand, it¡¯ll be much easier to keep him under your thumb.¡±

    ¡°If only my husband has half of his sincerity, we won¡¯t be fighting day in and day out.¡±

    Fang JunRong maintained the slight smile on her face. It never changed a bit since the start of the conversation.

    ¡°How long would his money, minus his debt,st supporting that lifestyle of his? Getting back together with him? Was it that I want from him? His pocket change? That he is old? Or his beer gut?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s great that you enjoy eating poop. But don¡¯t think that everybody else are equally willing to eat poop just because you can.¡±

    Fang JunRong felt that she had been too overly polite in the past. That must be why everyone felt that they could say whatever they want in front of her. Did she really strike them as that much of a fool?

    The two sisters¡¯ face darkened immediately from her words.

    Dai JiaZhen¡¯s voice sounded like it was squeezed from some kind of a crack. ¡°How could you be like that? We only have your best interest in mind. All men are the same. Even if you get married again, there¡¯s no saying that you will find someone better.¡±

    Dai JiaYin chimed in. ¡°Exactly. If I were you, I¡¯d for sure get back with him.¡±

    Fang JunRong snickered. ¡°You mean it wasn¡¯t for what he had offered you?¡±

    She looked over to Dai JiaYin. ¡°Did you just say that Li WangJin is much better than your husband?¡±

    Dai JiaYin hesitated but did not want to facep herself. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case. You should just divorce your husband and be with Li WangJin.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s so good and you rmend him so highly, you should keep him for yourself. Don¡¯t let him go to waste now. Li WangJin even got together with Wang SiXian before. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s too picky. I¡¯m sure you will do just fine.¡± She would never have thought that someone would actually want a piece of garbage like Li WangJin. Could this be considered recycling of sort?

 Chapter 165 - She figured that things should quiet down a lot after today. (2)

    Chapter 165 ¨C She figured that things should quiet down a lot after today. (2)

    Dia JiaYin¡¯s face turned into the color of pig liver. She could no longer maintain her courtesy and she shouted out loudly, ¡°Fang JunRong, don¡¯t push your luck!¡±

    Fang JunRong, too, dropped her face. ¡°Oh yeah? What I am doing doesn¡¯t measure up to what you two are doing. You hate your own lives and you want others to fall into the same firepit as you.¡±

    She snickered. ¡°I hope that you will have the self-awareness to make yourself scarce in front of me in the future.¡±

    Having said that, she turned and started to leave. She had only taken a few steps before she turned back around and gave the two of them a very standard smile. ¡°Of course, if any one of you n to get a divorce and be with Li WangJin, do send me an invitation. I will definitely give you my best wishes.¡±

    Having said that, she walked away chicly from the two of them.

    Aye. She came out for a change of scenery but now her mood was ruined by the two idiots.

    That being said, she could also deduce that Li WangJin was really at the end of his ropes to havee up with such a method to get back with her. Who did he think he was?

    She walked for a little while and, when she had gotten further away from the two idiots, she slowed down her steps and walked toward the club house.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so blunt,¡± said Jiang DeXian. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯d try to beat you up when they were enraged?¡±

    Fang JunRong pushed her hair behind her ear and said casually, ¡°But I have you here, no?¡±

    She assumed Jiang DeXian, as a man, would at least be able to take two women.

    Not hearing a response from him, she turned to him and asked, ¡°Or is it your principles to not hit women?¡±

    ¡°No, if they start it, I¡¯d, of course, fight back.¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded with satisfaction. She then asked him, ¡°Are you any good at fighting?¡±

    Jiang DeXian said in a deep voice, ¡°Taking on about 10 Li WangJin shouldn¡¯t not a problem.¡±

    The smile in Fang JunRong¡¯s eyes thickened.

    ***

    After they have returned to the lobby, Fang JunRong put her socializing mask back on andughed and chatted with others. She had also finalized a few contracts in the meantime. After a little while, Dia JiaZhen and her sister returned as well. They had obviously recollected themselves and their anger outside was put away for the time being. They only asionally gave Fang JunRong an angry look.

    Fang JunRong narrowed her eyes and looked around. Alright, Dai JiaZhen¡¯s husband wasn¡¯t here tonight but Dai JiaYin¡¯s was.

    Her husband Boss Ding was dancing with a woman. The woman¡¯s body was enchanting and her dance charming. She must be a femalepanion who came with one of the other bosses. Boss Ding had no problem resting his hand over some sensitive spots around the woman¡¯s waist.

    No wonder Dai JiaYin felt that Li WangJin was not entirely hopeless. Comparing to her husband, Li WangJin instantly went from non-recyble trash to recyble trash.

    Too bad Fang JunRong didn¡¯t run a dump. She didn¡¯t want any trash, let them be recyble or non-recyble ones.

    She hesitated a little and walked toward Boss Ding.

    Given how much Dai JiaYin had talked up Li WangJin, he must have offered her some handsome reward. Fang JunRong didn¡¯t believe that Boss Ding had no idea about it. He probably approved of it subtly. After all, it was a topic better broached by other women.

    She was not one who¡¯d discriminate against one gender. If someone needed to be embarrassed, it should be both of them.

    ***

    ¡°Long time no see, Boss Ding.¡±

    Boss Ding, who looked like he was thoroughly enjoying the dance, turned and smiled at her. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, JunRong.¡±

    Even he must admit that Fang JunRong was an attractive woman. Let it be her delicate features, her fair and translucent skin, or the charm when she smiles, all of them could make one indulge.

    Her assets were probably not the only reasons that Li WangJin wanted to get back with her. Her looks probably had a lot to do with it as well. Comparing to her, his own wife suddenly seemed like nothing but the maid who was responsible for adding firewood. If he was to try to convince Fang JunRong to get back together with Li WangJin, even he¡¯d feel Fang JunRong was way out of Li WangJin¡¯s league. Nevertheless, the reward that Li WangJin had offered was very attractive¡­ oh, nevermind, he¡¯d just leave that task to his wife.

 Chapter 166 - She figured that things should quiet down a lot after today. (3)

    Chapter 166 ¨C She figured that things should quiet down a lot after today. (3)

    Pushing aside his dance partner, he asked with what he thought was a very gentlemanly smile, ¡°Care to dance, JunRong?¡±

    He was more than happy to dance with a woman as attractive as Fang JunRong.

    His waxy look, however, disgusted Fang JunRong. Naturally, she would not want to dance with him. Smiling slightly, she said, ¡°No, my feet hurt from my walk earlier. I don¡¯t think i want to dance.¡±

    Boss Ding put on a somewhat regretful expression but he had unlimited patience toward a pretty woman and continued topliment her.

    Dai JiaYin, who was not too far away from them, saw that Fang JunRong had walked over to talk to her husband and suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Tugging her sister¡¯s hand, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you think Fang JunRong is trying to seduce my husband to revenge me?¡±

    Fang JunRong had neverid eyes on her husband before; now that she had walked up to him intentionally, she must be plotting something.

    As much as she was displeased by his affairs, her role as Mrs. Ding was very important to her. She knew her husband very well. Should Fang JunRong really try to seduce him, she would seed for sure.

    Thinking of that, she could no long just sit and watch. She walked quickly over to them.

    When she was just a few meters from them, she happened to heard her husbandplimenting Fang JunRong. ¡°Ah, anyone would be lucky to have your favoritism.¡±

    Dai JiaYin was about to turn into a pufferfish from anger.

    Fang JunRong had a slight smile on her. When she saw Dai JiaYin approaching them out of the corner of her eye, her smile deepened. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that in front of your wife. She doesn¡¯t look too happy.¡±

    Boss Ding, too, had noticed his angry-looking wife. He looked displeased. As a male chauvinist, he naturally was displeased when his wife challenged his authority in front of others. ¡°Such bad temperament. Learn to control yourself!¡±

    With that lecture, Dai JiaYin felt even more unjust.

    Fang JunRong said coldly, ¡°You should be nicer to your wife. You don¡¯t want her to be upset at you and start getting ideas. She thinks that Li WangJin was much gentler than you and had been talking him up in front of me. The way she talked about him even made me feel like the two of them belong together.¡±

    ¡°Boss Ding looks like a man who can aplish great things. Perhaps you should set your wife free so she and Li WangJin can be happy together. That way there will be one less unhappy couple and one more happy couple in this world. Wouldn¡¯t that be nice?¡± As for Li WangJin¡¯s thought on this? What did that have to do with her?

    ¡°If you get a divorce, you can have as many girlfriends as you want and she wouldn¡¯t have to get upset anymore. I say that¡¯s a win-win.¡±

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t sound any more sincere.

    Boss Ding¡¯s face turned ck. He was okay with his wife going to talk up Li WangJin. That by no means implied that he was okay with her cheating on him.

    Dai JiaYin was so angry that she was shaking. How could Fang JunRong just instigate them like that?

    ¡°You made that up!¡± She said angrily.

    Jiang DeXian said, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve recorded everything that you¡¯ve said about Li WangJin. Would you like me to y the recording?¡±

    Dai JiaYin¡¯s face was dark and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Fang JunRong, too, gave Jiang DeXian a surprised look. She didn¡¯t know that he had done that.

    The lips of the others who overheard the conversation twitched. They were no fools and could more or less figured out what was going on. Li WangJin probably asked them to help talk him up to his ex-wife. Annoyed, Fang JunRong decided to blow the incident up.

    Perhaps they should not bring up Li WangJin too often in front of Fang JunRong in the future. They wouldn¡¯t want what was happening now to happen to them.

    Fang JunRong looked around and noticed the looks of the others.

    She figured she¡¯d finally have some much-needed peace and quietness in the future.

 Chapter 167 - His life was ruined, by an evil woman! (1)

    Chapter 167 ¨C His life was ruined, by an evil woman! (1)

    ¡°I apologize, Old Mr. Geng, for causing a scene at your birthday banquet.¡±

    Fang JunRong stayed behind after the banquet was over to apologize to Old Mr. Geng. Even though the couple didn¡¯t make too much of a scene in front of Old Mr. Geng and could only hold back their anger but, at the end of the day, they have still increased the disharmony at the banquet.

    Old Mr. Geng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was like a show to me.¡±

    This Fang JunRong¡¯s personality was stronger than he heard, Old Mr. Chenmented to himself. She refused to hold anything back. But then again, who liked to hold things back when they didn¡¯t need to?

    He changed the subject, ¡°I liked the jadeite that you brought today very much. Thank you. Do let me know if I can help with anything.¡±

    Fang JunRong smiled, ¡°Matter of fact, I do have a favor to ask.

    ¡°I n to expand the Beautify Pills market to overseas and might need to rent your counters.¡±

    Old Mr. Geng agreed to that right away, ¡°Not a problem.¡± That wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°And, if you have good gems in the future, can you save some for me? I will pay market price for them.¡±

    Many of the gems got sent directly to auctions from the mine and Fang JunRong might not have the time to attend all of the auctions.

    ¡°I have a few more jadeites that I am willing to part with as well,¡± added Fang JunRong.

    One who has a favor to ask should be the first to show a friendly gesture. Fang JunRong decided to show her sincerity. To others, jadeite like that was difficult toe by but, to her, it was just a matter of have them sit inside her dimension for a little while.

    Old Mr. Geng¡¯s grandson was the most important thing to him. All of the gems that was extremely precious in others¡¯ eyes paled in front of him whenpared to his grandson. He promised Fang JunRong right away.

    The cooperation between the two of them, naturally, would go beyond just a verbal agreement. There would be contracts drafted bywyers to be signed officially by both parties.

    The Geng¡¯s had no shortage of guest rooms. Old Mr. Geng invited Fang JunRong to stay but Fang JunRong declined politely abut chose to return home.

    In the car, she asked abruptly, ¡°When you said you have recorded the conversation, was that real?¡±

    There were always pleasant surprisesing from Jiang DeXian.

    Jiang DeXian nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want to listen to it?¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s eyelid twitched and she said, ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± She then asked curiously. ¡°What prompted you to do that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it was a habit from work,¡± said Jiang DeXian slowly.

    He said it ever so casually but the pain in his words was real.

    Fang JunRong thought about it a little: That would make sense. Anywhere there was a circle of people there would be strives, in particr for the ones who stood out. With Jiang DeXian¡¯s look, it¡¯d be very easy for him to be popr as long as he was given an opportunity, so it stood to reason that he¡¯d be the target of many others. That would exin how he was in the habit of recording everything.

    She pondered over it for a little bit and asked, ¡°I can use a personal assistant. Would you like to interview for the position?¡±

    After working with him for a while, she had a very good impression of Jiang DeXian, especially his quick wit when it came to social interactions, oring up with retorts. Granted, as much as she had a good impression of him, she didn¡¯t trust him 100% yet. She would not share with him anything that was top secret.

    ¡°That will be my honor,¡± said Jiang DeXian softly as he lowered his eyes that had tenderness in them.

    ***

    Words had spread about what had taken ce at Old Mr. Geng¡¯s birthday and Li WangJin had also found out through others that his n had foiled again.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that even after he had given her so much ground, Fang JunRong still would still decline him. Not only that, she even made a scene publicly. Probably nobody would ever bring up his name in front of her ever again.

    How could she be so heartless?

    Li WangJin felt both angry and helpless.

 Chapter 168 - His life was ruined, by an evil woman! (2)

    Chapter 168 ¨C His life was ruined, by an evil woman! (2)

    His cellphone rang. He checked the name that appeared on the screen and hung it up directly. It was another collection call.

    Nobody was willing to loan him money any more and JunRong refused to get back together with him to give him a second chance. As for his son Li ShiZe, he¡¯d be lucky if he didn¡¯t ask him for money, let alone the other way round.

    He was already at the end of his ropes. There was only one option remaining in front of him ¨C to sell off majority of his shares and cash out.

    That was not something he wanted to do as Aryon was, after all, something that he had put in many years of hard work for. But this was his only option to make it through his current situation.

    Sitting on the chair, even Li WangJin¡¯s back was bowed and he seemed to have aged a lot.

    After a little while, he sighed and ced a call to hiswyer.

    Finally, with the exception of 10% of shares remaining, Li WangJin had sold off all of the rest. For the sake of being spiteful, he sold his shares to thepany¡¯s thirdrgest shareholder so that his shares would rival that of President He Yi.

    He Yi had displeased him so he wanted to cause him some trouble in return.

    Ayron Corporation¡¯s shares were way less valuable than they once were. Li WangJin barely got 4 billion yuan from selling of his shares. He wasn¡¯t even be able to hang onto them for very long before he had to use them to pay off his debts.

    His assets had shrunk a lot, to a point that they were not even worth mentioning in City S. No longer wanting to appear in front of his old friends, Li WangJin left tens of millions of yuan for his son and returned to his hometown to hide out.

    It so happened that his mother¡¯s death anniversary wasing up and that was a perfect reason for him to leave town.

    On December 5, Li WangJin returned to his hometown and ran into a few of his rtives. Each and every single one of them invariably mocked him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the pride of our Li family? You are such a busy body; how do you have time toe back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty mighty of you to be able to lose such a bigpany. If grandpa knows about it in his other life, he would probably want toe back to life just to break your legs!¡±

    ¡°How shameless are you toe and visit your ancestors?¡±

    Li WangJin was yelled at to his face as soon as he got back and had a long face. Back then he had to fight over everyone to be the one finally picked by this grandfather as the sessor of the Li¡¯s. He received majority of the Li¡¯s fortune and the other branches of the family only got a little bit each. As such, all of them were upset at him.

    He tried to remain silent but he finally snapped back, ¡°So what if I have lost all of our fortune? My branch will still be the most aplished one in the family. Don¡¯t forget that I still have a son and a daughter. I might be divorced from JunRong, but JunRong has always doted on the kids. For sure her fortune will pass onto them.

    ¡°Make fun of me all you want, but your descendent will still be serving mine.

    ¡°So I suggest for you to be nicer to me, else there will be nothing that you can have at all.¡±

    After his words, he saw the other family members flushed. He felt a pang of joy and, at the same time, some sadness and irony. He used to hate nothing more than someone pointing out how Fang JunRong was better than him and now he could only throw her name around for some pride.

    That must be his karma for cheating on her.

    He suddenly lost all of his interest and no longer wish to engage with his rtives. He walked inside of the ancestral hall which held his parents¡¯ spirit tablet.

    When he walked over, he happened to see Uncle Wang who was wiping down the table. He was very serious when he was carrying out his task making sure that the surface was spotless. Hearing footsteps, Uncle Wang turned around. His eyes were filled with tears when he saw Li WangJin.

 Chapter 169 - His life was ruined, by an evil woman! (3)

    Chapter 169 ¨C His life was ruined, by an evil woman! (3)

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Young Master.¡±

    Li WangJin was the oldest at home and Uncle Wang had always referred to him as Young Master.

    ¡°Uncle Wang,¡± said Li WangJin in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my mom and dad.¡± Li WangJin was still respectful toward this man who had watched him grown up.

    Uncle Wang looked at him, hesitated for a little bit, and said, ¡°A little bit of set back is not the end of the world. I trust that you will be able to fight your way back.¡± Uncle Wang didn¡¯t go online much but with everybody at the Li¡¯s talking about Li WangJin, he had a pretty good idea of what was going on.

    Li WangJin¡¯s facial muscles twitched a few times and finally stopped himself from saying what was on his mind. At his age, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to climb back up to the apex.

    Uncle Wang was still grumbling over there. ¡°At least your situation now was much better than when you were in college after you have failed in your investment and didn¡¯t even have any money left for your living expenses but were too prideful to ask for help from home. Both Master and Madam were worried about you and wanted to give you money but they were also worried that if Old Mr. Li found out, you would fail your test with him. They finally had to ask your ssmate to slip you money privately.¡±

    Li WangJin shed back to his college days from Uncle Wang¡¯s words. In looking back, those days really weren¡¯t that bad. Except that half way through listening to Uncle Wang¡¯s recounting of the event, he noticed that something was off. He asked, ¡°What money? My folks sent me money before?¡±

    How was it that he didn¡¯t remember any of this?

    Uncle Wang nodded. ¡°Yeah. They didn¡¯t want to transfer the money to you, worrying that that might leave a trail. They took out some cash purposefully and asked a girl in your ss to give it to you, along with a letter.¡±

    Li WangJin had a bad feeling all of a sudden. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What was the girl¡¯s name?¡±

    Uncle Wang was old and it was amazing enough that he even remembered the incident, let along the name of the girl from his ss.

    ¡°Was her name Wang SiEr?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I think so. She did give the money to you, right?¡±

    Li WangJin¡¯s facial muscles twitched and he looked like he was about to cry. It was Wang SiEr¡­ So the money that she had given him was from his folks, it wasn¡¯t her lending him her hard-earned money after all.

    ¡°How much did my folks give me then?¡± There was hatred in his voice. The hatred, however, was aimed toward the now-dead Wang SiEr.

    ¡°10,000 yuan.¡± Uncle Wang remembered that clearly.

    ¡°I sent someone to inform you of it afterward. Did you not meet the guy?¡±

    Li WangJin clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were filled with anger. Wang SiEr had given him 6,000 yuan at the time and pocked 4,000 yuan herself. An amount equivalent to a several years¡¯ ie of a normal person. As for the man sent by Uncle Wang, he had no memory of that. Possibly that Wang SiEr had something to do with that as well.

    All these years he had appreciated the help that he had received from Wang SiEr and had reserved the most special ce in his heart for her. In the past, she was his white moonlight. But that was all a lie.

    She was a thief! And a liar! She was exactly the same as her daughter Jiang YaGe.

    If he was lied to, he would never have her in his special ce all these years. He even brough Jiang YaGe into his house, and looked at Wang SiXian as her recement, which eventually led to him wronging his wife who was good to him.

    All of his feelings over the years were nothing but a joke. His life was ruined, in the hands of a very evil woman.

    He heard a buzzing noise in his ears and then nothing else. All his blood seemed to have frozen and everything in front of him went dark and his body fell backward stiffly.

 Chapter 170 - Li XinYun didnt think that what she said would really come true. (1)

    Chapter 170 ¨C Li XinYun didn¡¯t think that what she said would reallye true. (1)

    Fang JunRong was in a good mood.

    She had met up with Zhang ZhiSu today and learned that both the White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills had made it through clinical trials and into production. The first batch of White Jade Cream produced had already reached the hands of elderly veterans injured in the wars. Subsequent production of White Jade Cream would also be first provided for individuals falling in this category before they reached the marketing for general pubic once production has increased.

    The ingredients for making the White Jade Cream were not expensive. The only limitation was <em>yunying </em>that was only avable in her dimension.

    After receiving her shares, Fang JunRong had a change of heart and also provided the method of growing <em>yungying </em>and <em>qixing</em>. After all, there was only so much she could do as one person. Growing these herbs need a lot of expensive gems and that would be the major bottleneck. It would be different on the country¡¯s part. It would be much easier for the country to get ahold of fancy gems than for it was for her.

    Once she was home, she had an inkling and entered into her jadeite dimension.

    Compared to before, visibility had improved greatly inside of the dimension. The mountains used to be surrounded by fog and clouds but not those were all gone, as though they had been wiped clean by a pair of invisible hands and their true form emerged.

    At the foothill there were fields. Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t able to tell what was being grown from where she was due to the distance but the colorfulness of them stated that they were very unusual. A jade sash like river cordoned off the fields.

    She checked out the stone tablet again. Originally, there were the forms of Beautify Pills, Detoxification Pills, and White Jade Cream on there. She took a closer look on it and her lips twitched reflexively.

    It had added a Hair Growing Cream on there. Its effects included thick and shiny hair. Simr to Beautify Pills, all of the ingredients could be found in the outside world except that she must use the spring water from the dimension.

    Awesome! Now another popr product would be introduced by herpany shortly. She recalled this very determined girl in college. As her hair started to turn dry and yellow and all other methods had failed, she finally cut all of her hair off and grew them back out from scratch. The effect wasn¡¯t half bad. The newly grown out hair was much better than what she used to have. That being said, very few people would adopt such an extreme method like her. This Hair Growing Cream could benefit many troubled by hair loss.

    She jotted down the form for the Hair Growing Cream and continued to stroll.

    In the past, the area avable to her was limited just to the peak. She could now reach the middle of the mountain. The foothill was out of the question for the time being. Meaning, she couldn¡¯t pick anything from the mystical field. It was only serving the purpose of being dangled in front of her.

    She wasn¡¯t greedy, however. What she had was pretty good already. One must learn to be content.

    In the middle of the mountain, there were some fruits in addition to the herb fields. Fruits that grew in the dimension must be mystical fruits.

    Salivating at the peaches on the tree, she picked one, washed and bit into it.

    The sweet taste immediately exploded on her tongue and it was so tasty that she wanted to swallow her own tongue with it. She had many different types of peaches before but none of them remotely measured up to these.

    She felt cheery after she had finished one.

    She tried all the different types of fruits avable there and they were all equally good tasting.

    Unfortunately, she could only provide these to those around her and wouldn¡¯t be able to grow them in the outside world. Emm, no, she could give that a try. She could very well try and see what would happen if she tried to nt these fruits in the outside world.

    After so many pleasant surprises, she finally happily departed from the dimension.

 Chapter 171 - Li XinYun didnt think that what she said would really come true. (2)

    Chapter 171 ¨C Li XinYun didn¡¯t think that what she said would reallye true. (2)

    She had given some thought to why the sudden change within the jadeite dimension. It seemed to have happened after Zhang ZhiSu had informed her that the White Jade Cream had beenunched?

    She pondered over it. If she went off of some television shows that she had watched before, these might be a reward for her good deeds?

    ***

    Two days after she had exited the jadeite dimension, Fang JunRong received a message from Uncle Wang.

    Uncle Wang was the butler of the Li¡¯s from the past. He had stayed with the Li¡¯s even after her father and mother-inws had passed away and took care of the ancestral hall. As much as Fang JunRong hated Li WangJin, her impression of Uncle Wang wasn¡¯t too bad.

    In her previous life, Uncle Wang had tried to talk some sense into Li WangJin and Li ShiZe. But, as far as the two of them were concerned, he was just a servant and why would they ever listen to a servant?

    She clicked over the message. It was a message that was full of regret. He said that he should not have mentioned what happened in the past in front of Li WangJin. That had caused Li WangJin to pass out from anger. After he was taken to the hospital, it was said that he was exhibiting signs of an early stroke.

    It was obvious that he was anxious and what he said didn¡¯t make too much sense.

    Fang JunRong gave it a little bit of thought and finally called to find out more details.

    Even Fang JunRong was fairly speechless after founding out what had happened. Should she say that Wang SiEr was, after all, Jiang YaGe¡¯s mother? The two of them were so simr in some ways. One of them took the credits that belonged to someone else and became Li WangJin¡¯s white moonlight for decades. The other one stole her bracelet through her barbeque pork son and became a winner in life.

    From what Uncle Wang had told her, her mother- and father-inws had sent others to talk to Li WangJin after the event. The person did not specifically mentioned Wang SiEr and only mentioned that Li WangJin was fine and was very appreciative of their help.

    Fang JunRong greatly suspected that Wang SiEr had paid off this person as well.

    It stood to reason that Li WangJin, being such a conceited person, would pass out from anger after learning that he had been fooled by Wang SiEr for so many years.

    She never figured out in the past why Wang SiEr had never dated Li WangJin, a Second Generation Rich, in the past. That made no sense. Per the novel that she had read, Li WangJin had professed his love to her in the past but she had turned him down. Stating that she could not wrong her boyfriend and had sessfully left Li WangJin with the impression that she was someone who wouldn¡¯t be moved by money. Now she finally figured out that Wang SiEr couldn¡¯t date Li WangJin because she had stolen money from him.

    As much as Li WangJin was fond of her, he would undoubtedly bring her home to meet his parents at some point and what she had done mighte to light. She didn¡¯t even attend her wedding with Li WangJin. Over the years, her husband had more contact with Li WangJin than she did. All the way until the day she died and she asked Li WangJin to take care of her daughter.

    She had lost the whole watermelon by picking up the sesames.

    Uncle Wang also told her that the doctor said Li WangJin¡¯s prognosis wasn¡¯t great and best if he could maintain a positive outlook on things. And that he couldn¡¯t afford to get upset again. He also has high blood pressure and that could potentially cause cerebral hemorrhage.

    Knowing that he was in a bad shape made Fang JunRong happy.

    As much as she hated Li WangJin and felt that he had brought everything onto himself, Fang JunRong still told her daughter about what was going on with him.

    ¡°You decide what¡¯s the best course of action. Just don¡¯t let him trick you again because he shows you his weak side,¡± said Fang JunRong to Li XinYun. She knew that her daughter has a soft side.

 Chapter 172 - Li XinYun didnt think that what she said would really come true. (3)

    Chapter 172 ¨C Li XinYun didn¡¯t think that what she said would reallye true. (3)

    She did not hide anything from Li XinYun. In fact, she even told her the entire story of how he ended up in the hospital, sparing no details. He wasn¡¯t worth it for her to hide anything for him. After all, in her previous life, he was able to just stand by when his daughter was killed and still kept on spoiling Jiang YaGe rotten.

    She couldn¡¯t summon up a shred ofpassion when she recalled all those. This lifetime, however, Li XinYun, without experiencing all those, might not hate Li WangJin as much as she did.

    Li XinYun¡¯s lips moved. She felt that everything was so ludicrous. Everything about her father¡¯s life had turned into big joke. She couldn¡¯t say that she had a lot ofpassion for him, though. Li WangJin¡¯s behaviors in thest few months had already destroyed all the feelings that she had for him in the past.

    She finally said after a little while. ¡°Let me go check on him and maybe hire someone to look after him.¡±

    That was the best that she could do. She didn¡¯t want to be the one to take care of him. If it was her mother who was hospitalized, she would for sure stay there 24/7. When it came to Li WangJin, she was being nice just to hire someone to look after him.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft. How could she say that about her own mother? Of course her mother would live long and remain healthy.

    As though she hadpleted with her assignment, she brought with her some fruits, hire a care-giver and went to visit her own father after Li WangJin was brought to a hospital in City S.

    She was very nonchnt after the visit.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have any conflict with him, did you?¡± asked Fang JunRong.

    Li XinYun shook her head. ¡°No. He values his life a lot so he really avoiding getting upset. Even though he is exhibiting early symptoms of a stroke, it isn¡¯t that bad. The doctor said if he takes care of himself, his prognosis isn¡¯t bad. So he looked calm.¡± He must remain calm. This was not the kind of illness that one could get upset over.

    What she didn¡¯t say was that Li WangJin had repeatedly expressed his regrets in front of him. He regretted that he had made a mistaken in reading people and yelled at her over Jiang YaGe. And that he finally learned that who truly cared about him.

    Unfortunately, Li XinYun was not moved. At the end of the day, her father still loved himself the most. Would he have regretted had he not found out that Jiang YaGe¡¯s mother hand lied to him all these years? She didn¡¯t think so.

    His bted apology seemed particrly fake in her eyes.

    He even had awyer came and created a will right in front of her and expressed that he¡¯d leave her with all of his assets and asked her to give him another chance.

    Nevertheless, she felt that he was merely doing that to convince her. A will was, after all, something that could be changed on a whim. It would have appeared much more genuine had he transferred over his assets right now.

    Not that Li XinYun really cared that much about who he was going to leave all of his assets too. That had nothing to do with her. She decided that there was no need to mention those to her mother.

    Something urred to her all of a sudden. ¡°Speaking of, I saw Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe heading toward the hospital on my way out.

    ¡°Does Li ShiZe hate him that much? Was his intention to aggravate him on purpose by bringing Jiang YaGe with him?¡± said Li XinYun with a serious look on her.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips pursed a little and there was a hint of sarcasm in her almost undetectable smile. ¡°Perhaps his intention was hoping that the two of them will make up.¡±

    After all, Jiang YaGe was like an angel in the eyes of her barbeque pork son. All he needed to do was to straighten things out some and Li WangJin would for sure forgive her about everything that had happened and treat her like his real daughter again.

    Li XinYun couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Seriously? I think more likely he¡¯d hasten dad¡¯s death.¡±

    She even reminded them before she took off but Li ShiZe just brushed it off as Li XinYun being petty and could not bear if anything good was to happen to Jiang YaGe. He further said that he was sure their father would not be like her and their mother.

    That was so ridiculous. Her brother had acted like someone with a curse ced on him ever since he had met Jiang YaGe. She had never pegged him as the type who¡¯d lose his mind when he was in love.

    Jiang YaGe, at the same time, also weakly expressed that her mother had her reasons for doing that and that she was there to clear up the misunderstanding. Li XinYun was so disgusted by her that she could puke right then and there.

    Li XinYun didn¡¯t mean what she said but what she said had, indeed, came true.

 Chapter 173 - "You two are the culprits on this." (1)

    Chapter 173 ¨C ¡°You two are the culprits on this.¡± (1)

    Li ShiZe, too, had found out what had happened to his father while Li WangJin was staying at the hospital.

    He hadn¡¯t expected what Jiang YaGe¡¯s mother had done such a thing in the past and dragged Jiang YaGe in as coteral damage. Nevertheless, she had already passed away and Jiang YaGe had been crying nonstop, he didn¡¯t want to speak poorly of histe mother-inw.

    After Jiang YaGe was done crying and wiped away her tears, her eyes, being cleansed by her tiers, were particrly limpid and the corners of her eyes had a hint of red, giving her a seductive feel amidst her innocence.

    ¡°I know Dad doesn¡¯t want to see me right now but I still would like to see him. At least let me exin about what my mother had done.¡± Even though Li WangJin had not been treating her as nice as he once had and even somewhat resentful toward her, Jiang YaGe was still confident that as long as she still resembled her mother¡¯s look, it was just a matter of time before Li WangJin¡¯s attitude toward her would soften.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that something that had happened so many years ago would see the light of day. Would she still be able to be with ShiZe if Li WangJin objected to the two of them adamantly? The thought of that made her very nervous. Her reputation was at its worst right now. In fact, so bad that she had to drop out of school temporarily. If Li ShiZe turned his back on her now, she had no idea what she would do.

    What Li ShiZe liked the best about Jiang YaGe was her strength amidst her tenderness. He couldn¡¯t bear it any more and said to her, ¡°You and your mother are two different persons. My father is a reasonable man. He won¡¯t me you for it.¡±

    He made it sound like Li WangJin would be a very unreasonable person if he was to hold Jiang YaGe ountable for what her mother had done.

    Neither one of the two of them felt that there was anything wrong with thinking that way.

    Li ShiZeforted his girlfriend before he brought her with him to visit Li WangJin at the hospital. The prospect on his software was looking up and up. There were a fewpanies who had backed out a while back but there were still a few who stayed to work with him. His situation had be much better and he had regained some of his confidence. In addition, Li WangJin had given him 10 million yuan a while back and he didn¡¯t need to go around looking for investors for the time being. As such, he had gotten back with Jiang YaGe.

    When the two of them arrived at the hospital, they ran into Li XinYun.

    The awkward look on Li ShiZe was obvious when he ran into Li XinYun. In his eyes, his sister was a spoiled brat who knew nothing other than spending money. She was arguably useless. Nevertheless, that did not stop his mother for favoring her over him. Especially after the divorce, his mother had acted like that all she wanted was her daughter.

    With this bizarrepetition, he felt more hostile toward Li XinYun.

    Running into the two of them, Li XinYun mocked, ¡°Do you not know the reason that Dad is hospitalized?

    ¡°Are you trying to kill him by bringing Jiang YaGe with you?¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s eyes reddened immediately. ¡°I am here today to exin everything to uncle.¡±

    Li ShiZe retorted immediately. ¡°Just because you are petty you assume dad is like you. Yage is such a nice girl. There is no way that dad would me her for any of those. You are just gauging how dad would react basing on how you think you would react.

    ¡°All you care about in mom anyway. Don¡¯t pretend that you care about dad.¡±

    Having said that, he walked inside of the patient¡¯s room while holding Jiang YaGe¡¯s hand.

    Even though Li WangJin had lost a lot of his money, he still had no problem affording his own private room at the hospital.

    Li WangJin was awake when Li ShiZe walked inside of the room. He was reading the newspaper and, hearing the sound of the door, assumed that his daughter had returned.

    ¡°XinYun,¡± said Li WangJin as he looked up.

    The smile froze on Li WangJin¡¯s face when he saw Jiang YaGe, who was hiding behind Li ShiZe.

 Chapter 174 - You two are the culprits on this." (2)

    <strong>Chapter 174 ¨C ¡°You two are the culprits on this.¡± (2)</strong>

    His eyes widened and almost popped out of his sockets. His breathing becamebored. ¡°Why did you bring Jiang YaGe with you? Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    Jiang YaGe looked a lot like her mother when her mother was young. And she was almost at the exact age when Wang SiEr had cheated Li WangJin. Looking at Jiang YaGe was like bringing him back to those days and the new and old hatred all came rushing to him.

    Li ShiZe looked over at his caregiver sitting next to Li WangJin¡¯s bed and said to her, ¡°This is private. Why don¡¯t you step outside for now?¡±

    The caregiver looked over at Li WangJin and, seeing that he had nodded his acknowledgement, walked outside of the patient¡¯s room.

    Seeing that the person had left, Li WangJin turned back to his father. ¡°Dad, Wang SiEr is Wang SiEr and Yage is Yage. They are two different people,¡± said Li ShiZe with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Yage is not like her mother?¡±

    All of Li WangJin¡¯s goodwill toward Jiang YaGe was gone and, looking at her right now, all he could think of was her mother.

    Clutching his own chest, he said angrily, ¡°She is exactly like her mother, phony, ungrateful, and deceitful!¡±

    Jiang YaGe had difficulty standing straight up.

    Li ShiZe wrapped his arm around her waist and his attitude firm. ¡°Yage is kind and gentle. She is not how you said she is.¡±

    Seeing that his son was still being an idiot, Li WangJin was about to explode from anger. As much as he wanted to listen to his doctors¡¯ advices and not get angry, but since when was getting angry something that was controble by one¡¯s will?

    He snickered. ¡°Oh really? Would a truly kind person when on a show to smear your mother, trying to make audiences in the entire country think poorly of her? Would a truly kind person feel that it was okay to have Deng Lan bought her all those things?

    ¡°You mom saw through her from the very beginning. That was why she never liked her.¡±

    He was an idiot. Because of Wang SiEr, he had always been looking at Jiang YaGe in a better light and ended up hurting his own daughter.

    Li ShiZe¡¯s face dropped. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Dad. I won¡¯t stand by and watch you insult Yage.¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s eyes were teary. ¡°I know that there are a lot of misunderstandings between Uncle and I. It¡¯s alright. But my mother really wasn¡¯t who you think she was.

    ¡°When she went to college, she worked very hard to pay for her own tuition and living expenses. She took the money for my aunt. She didn¡¯t want to see my aunt drop out of school because she couldn¡¯t afford tuition.

    ¡°She regretted about it all these years. Which was why she told me to treat you like my own father. She asked me to be familial to you and make up to you.

    ¡°You can shout at me or hit me. As long as it will make you feel better, I will ept all of them willingly.¡±

    Li ShiZe looked touched.

    Li WangJin was not touched at all. In fact, he was even angrier than he was before. ¡°You mean to tell me that you knew about your mother stealing money from me?¡±

    The mother and daughter must haveughed at how much of a fool he was behind his back all the time.

    ¡°Make up to me? Oh? And just how are you going to do that? You tell me how much of my money have you spent since I have taken you in. You had caused my divorce with JunRong and drove a wedge between XinYun and I. Are you sure you are here to make up to me and not to revenge me?¡±

    The more he talked, the angrier he became. He even forgotten the doctor¡¯s words. ¡°You get the heck out of here! I never want to see this tramp again in my life!¡±

    Jiang YaGe turned pale and tears streamed down her eyes.

 Chapter 175 - You two are the culprits on this." (3)

    Chapter 175 ¨C ¡°You two are the culprits on this.¡± (3)

    ¡°Dad, how can you be so unreasonable?¡±

    Li ShiZe, too, was upset. ¡°Yage came to visit you and all you did was to hurt her. You are no longer that heroic father of mine anymore.¡±

    He could feel how hard his Jiang YaGe was clutching onto his sleeve and felt that he must protect his fragile girlfriend.

    ¡°I am going to have to leave with Yage and disappear in front of you if that is how you are going to behave.¡±

    He doubted XinYun would take care of their father. He was all Li WangJin had left now. Li ShiZe doubted that his father would risk losing him and continue to antagonize Yage.

    When all was said and done, how could his own son disobey him such and even threaten him over such an evil woman?

    This must be karma. All these years, he had always pretended that he was in love with Fang JunRong. And now even his most beloved son was leaving him for the daughter of his enemy.

    Li WangJin felt that an invisible hammer was pounding on his skull. One blow after another and, with a sharp pain to his head, his vision turned blurry all of a sudden. Guttural noises came from him and his look twitched, as though he was struggling. The very next second, he fell backward and lost consciousness.

    Li ShiZe turned pale and dashed up reflexively but it was toote already.

    ¡°Dad!¡± There was fear in his voice.

    ***

    ¡°Oh, Mom.¡±

    Fang JunRong was working on future nning of the Hair Growing Cream. First, she would need to establish a production line. Then, she would need to bring on more employees. She would be busy for a while there.

    She looked up when she heard her daughter¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, XinYun? Can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    She was surprised that her daughter, who had already changed into her pajamas, had changed back into her outdoor clothes.

    ¡°You are going somewhere?¡± It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. Her daughter might like to have some fun from time to time but rarely would she leave home sote at night.

    Li XinYun sniffed and said, ¡°Dad has been taken to ICU. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Fang JunRong thought she had heard wrong. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just see him earlier today and he was doing fine?¡±

    ¡°I ran into Li ShiZe going to visit him with Jiang YaGe in tow. They must have said something to him. The hospital just called and, judging from the surveince footage, they got into some sort of a feud. Then Dad passed out.

    ¡°The doctors are working on saving him right now.¡±

    She looked both worried and at loss. She didn¡¯t have much feelings left for her father but she had no ill will for him either. Her nose felt sore and tears almost streamed down her cheeks. She turned away and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    Fang JunRong had aplicated look on her. That was very unexpected. The three of them got along so well in her previous life but they were enemies in this lifetime. Li WangJin was even sent to the ICU by Li ShiZe.

    Pushing aside her work, she said to her, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    She had an inkling that this might be thest time she¡¯d see Li WangJin. It¡¯d be nice to have closure.

    As it turned out, Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t have been more right.

    By the time the two of them arrived at the hospital, Li WangJin¡¯s surgery was already over. With an apologetic look, the doctor announced to his family that the surgery had failed to save Li WangJin.

    Li ShiZe, who was in a trance, ran up and grabbed the doctor by the cor after he heard the news, his eyes reddened. ¡°It is your job to save him! What do you mean it failed?!

    ¡°You must not have tried hard enough!

    ¡°Give me back my father!¡±

    All of his elegance in the past was gone. His look was vicious. Jiang YaGe, standing not too far away, could barely stand up straight. She had to lean against the wall to stop herself from falling onto the floor. Her look was nk and she could no longer maintain her fragile front.

    Fang JunRong was thoroughly disgusted by Li ShiZe. Walking up to him, she pped him across his cheek. She struck him so hard that half of his face swelled up immediately.

    ¡°Stop that already. You and Jiang YaGe were the culprit that had brought about your father¡¯s death. As the actual killers here, you can stop trying to maintain your innocence.¡±

 Chapter 176 - "What a tramp! How could she?!" (1)

    <strong>Chapter 176 ¨C ¡°What a tramp! How could she?!¡± (1)</strong>

    Li ShiZe was drowned by his own fear. Ever since Li WangJin had been taken into the ICU, he had been panicking, worried that something bad would happen to his father.

    He didn¡¯t mean for that to happen. He really didn¡¯t realize that his father¡¯s condition was so dire.

    Hearing the doctor¡¯s announcement, he had lost his ability to think. He ran up to the doctor, hoping that the doctor could, somehow, bring his father back.

    That must be it. These ipetent doctors had failed to do their best. How was it possible that his father had died?

    He finally came to when he was pped across his face and he saw his mother whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. She was still the way he remembered her ¨C looking at him like he was some nasty bugs ¨C nonchnt with a hint of disgust.

    Her words were like a bucket of cold water to him and it chilled his entire body.

    His face pale, he mumbled, ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. I didn¡¯t¡­.¡±

    His eyes warmed and his vision blurred. He seemed to see how his father used to y with him when he was a child.

    How exactly did all this happen?

    Bereaved, he took a few steps back and tears streamed down his cheeks. He didn¡¯t even dare go see his father onest time. Perhaps none of this was true if only he didn¡¯t see him with his own eyes.

    Fang JunRong went to look at Li WangJin onest time and XinYun was crying quietly next to her.

    Fang JunRong thought about it for a little bit and nned to give Li WangJin¡¯s other rtives a call. As much as they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Li WangJin, they should still be notified.

    Her daughter Li XinYun stopped her. Wiping away her tears, she said with her hoarse voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Her mother and father had already divorced each other. Given their rtionship, her mother should not be the one to have to do that. She was already 17 years old and would be an adult in just one year¡¯s time. She should grow up and take this on herself.

    Looking at her daughter who had matured even more, Fang JunRong felt both heartache and relief at the same time.

    Li XinYun called them up one by one. She would also need to take a few days off school and take care of matters rted to the funeral. She had no expectations that her brother would be able to take care of that.

    By the morning, thewyer came and brought Li WangJin¡¯s will with him.

    Thewyer was in his fifties and had already learned of the incident before his arrival.

    ¡°Mr. Li WangJin had set up his will yesterday.¡± He said officially.

    As Li XinYun and Li ShiZe were both his children, naturally they were entitled to the content of the will.

    Thewyer started reading the content of the will. Jiang YaGe, who had been crying quietly with her head lowered suddenly looked up when she heard that Li WangJin had left all of his assets to Li XinYun. Shocked, she blurted out, That¡¯s impossible! Why would he leave them all to Li XinYun? Shouldn¡¯t he have left them to ShiZe?¡±

    Li WangJin never liked Li XinYun all that much. All along, Li ShiZe had always been his favorite and had always been seen as the heir of Li WangJin. How was it possible that Li WangJin would have left all of his assets to Li XinYun? Even though Li WangJin¡¯s fortune had shrunk a lot from before but, in Jiang YaGe¡¯s eyes, that was still more than what she could earn in several lifetimes.

    Fang JunRong gave her a cold look. From a certain perspective, she admired Jiang YaGe. When a normal person had cried for several hours, their eyes would have puffed up to the size of walnuts. Jiang YaGe, on the other hand, even with her cheeks tear streaked, her eyes were just reddened, not swollen.

    Li ShiZe¡¯s reaction was every bit the same as her. ¡°How was that possible?

    ¡°Are you sure this will is real?¡± He knew his father very well. Deep down inside, his father believed that boys were just better than girls. At most he would have left XinYun was a little bit something as her dowry. There was no way he would have left her with everything.

 Chapter 177 - "What a tramp! How could she?!" (2)

    Chapter 177 ¨C ¡°What a tramp! How could she?!¡± (2)

    Fang JunRong felt that had Li WangJin lived for a few more years. More likely than not he would have altered his will again. Yesterday was a special circumstance. He wanted to woo XinYun over onto his side so he had thewyer and witness came over and set up his will. Except that Li ShiZe had driven him to his grave before he could alter it again.

    From a certain perspective, Li ShiZe had screwed himself over.

    Hearing that, thewyer was a little angry. ¡°Mr. Li ShiZe, you are insulting my professionalism and my personal moralpass.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can have the two witnessese over right now.¡±

    Li ShiZe didn¡¯t have time to be sad anymore. All he could think of right now was that fact that he didn¡¯t get a penny from his father. Rationally he understood that thewyer had no reason to lie to him but he had a hard time epting that on an emotional level.

    Fang JunRong chuckled sarcastically as she looked over at her BBQ pork son. ¡°As the man who killed his own father, what leg do you have to stand on to question the legitimacy of the will?

    ¡°Even if you are in the will, how shameless are you to actually ept anything from it?¡±

    Her two questions drove all the blood from Li ShiZe¡¯s face. Li ShiZe¡¯s lips was as pale as his cheeks and there was wordless fragileness on his handsome face and pleading in his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, please.¡± His voice was fragile and feeble.

    Fang JunRong pursed her lips. ¡°Why? You can act so shamelessly but others pointing it out bothers you?¡±

    Jiang YaGe couldn¡¯t help but speak up for her lover. ¡°ShiZe didn¡¯t mean for that to happen. Nobody wants to see tragedy like this. We want uncle to still be alive more than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! You two disgust me!¡± Looking up abruptly, Li XinYun¡¯s eyes were red and swollen.

    ¡°Even if Dad had left his fortune to you, will you really ept it so shamelessly as the one who had killed him?¡±

    Li ShiZe¡¯s lips trembled. He wanted to say something but, instead, his saw his father face before he had lost his consciousness. He was staring at him ferociously, looking vicious and pained.

    He looked away reflexively under Li XinYun¡¯s stare.

    Li XinYun said coldly to him, ¡°I thought you¡¯d at least show some regret. Obviously, I had overestimated your conscience. Money is still all that you can think about even now instead of the life that you have taken away. You two are as cold and selfish as each other. You are surely match made in heaven and this was truly an eye opener for me.¡±

    She looked over at Li ShiZe. ¡°So this is the woman that you can never forget? A woman who is tender and kind, you said? Hah!¡±

    The ¡°Hah¡± could not have been more sarcastic.

    Her ruthless chastisement made Jiang YaGe turned pale. Mumbling reflexively, Jiang YaGe said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    She merely felt that what had happened to Uncle had already happened and could not be changed. Those who were still alive must look forward. She was merely being supportive to her boyfriend and just wanted grab Li ShiZe¡¯s arm to look for support from him.

    Remembering his father¡¯s lecturing words before he passed away along with Yage¡¯s behavior just now, Li ShiZe reflexively avoided her when she leaned toward him.

    Jiang YaGe was shocked and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Seeing that, Fang JunRong only felt that this was all veryughable. How was her BBQ pork son any better than Jiang YaGe? Wasn¡¯t the divvying of his father¡¯s fortune his first thought also? This was truly the pot calling the kettle ck.

    Feeling dispirited, she no longer wanted to be around these two.

    After she was done with scolding Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe, Li XinYun turned to Fang JunRong and said to her, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you go home and get some rest. I can take it from here.¡±

    She was young and staying upte once in a while wasn¡¯t a problem at all.

    Fang JunRong knew that her daughter was being nice to her. Giving it some thought, she called up her ownwyer and Jiang DeXian to stay with her daughter. They should be able to provide her with some assistance.

    Li XinYun walked her to the front of the hospital.

    Fang JunRong stroked her head and said, ¡°Just do what you can. Let me know if you need any help, ¡®k?¡±

    Li XinYun pulled her lips tight and said, ¡°I will.¡±

 Chapter 178 - What a tramp! How could she?!" (3)

    Chapter 178 ¨C ¡°What a tramp! How could she?!¡± (3)

    After a little while, she asked softly, ¡°Do you think he will break up with Jiang YaGe?¡±

    Fang JunRong, after remaining silent for a few seconds, said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li XinYun was shocked. The two of them wouldn¡¯t break up even after what had happened? Wouldn¡¯t seeing Jiang YaGe day in and day out remind Li ShiZe of the their father¡¯s final moment? She felt that she couldn¡¯t understand Li ShiZe anymore.

    Fang JunRong has a slightly sarcastic smile on her. ¡°He had already sacrificed so much to be with Jiang YaGe. If he breaks up with her now, everything he had done would turn into a joke. That¡¯s why he will stay with her and let everyone know that what they have between them is true love. And everything is secondary in front of true love.¡±

    Even if he wasn¡¯t happy with Jiang YaGe, he would never let it show in front of others. He must hold on tight to this privacy drape in the name of true love. It beat admitting that he had lost his mind temporarily and brought about his own father¡¯s death.

    From that perspective, him and Li WangJin were very much alike. Both of them conceited and cared a lot about their appearances.

    Li XinYun was speechless.

    Fang JunRongforted her for a little bit. She wasn¡¯t worried that XinYun would be taken advantage of. She has bodyguards with her and also Jiang DeXian, who would record conversations at any given moment.

    She turned and walked out of the hospital.

    ***

    After she had arrived home, Fang JunRong went to get some rest first. She thought it would take her a while to fall asleep, instead, she felt tired as soon as her head hit the pillow.

    She was well aware that she was in a dream but she hadn¡¯t expected that she would dream about Li WangJin.

    Li WangJin was sitting on a couch. He was disheveled in his cheap clothes. The house looked to be a two-bedroom apartment, roughly around 80 square meters in size. There were suitcases stacked up everywhere, making the ce appeared very cluttered.

    The door opened up and Li ShiZe walked inside. He looked as tired as Li WangJin.

    Standing up, Li WangJin looked very anxious. ¡°What did they say? Can they suppress it?¡±

    Li ShiZe shook his head and his face was pale. ¡°The situation is very sticky. I asked around and they said the tax amount that we have evaded was too huge and had already been reported up.¡±

    ¡°Damn! What was the point of us paying them so much money this entire time then? Are they just going to leave us hanging now?¡± Li WangJin was very nervous. ¡°What about Yage? She has such an extensivework. Can¡¯t she talk to someone?¡±

    ¡°Her bracelet stopped working ever since Mom¡¯s death. None of her adopted fathers is talking to her right now.¡±

    Li WangJin plopped down on the couch; his face filled with regret. ¡°This is all her fault! If it wasn¡¯t for her, JunRong wouldn¡¯t have died and the bracelet wouldn¡¯t have stopped working. How did you marry someone who is good at nothing other than bringing about bad luck?

    ¡°I have asked her to take the mystical grass out and nt them in real life before but she wouldn¡¯t listen to me. Great. Now we can no longer produce Beautify Pills and White Jade Cream.

    ¡°We are done for.¡± There were tears in the corner of his eyes.

    Li ShiZe was about to say something when he received a call.

    Li WangJin looked up suddenly. ¡°Is it Yage?¡±

    Li ShiZe nodded.

    ¡°Put her on speaker. I want to hear what she has to say.¡±

    Li ShiZe answered his phone and put Jiang YaGe on speaker. In came Jiang YaGe¡¯s teary voice.

    ¡°I am so sorry, ShiZe. It was all my fault. I don¡¯t think I will ever be able to face you again.

    ¡°Perhaps the two of us is a mistake all along. You should forget about me.¡±

    Li ShiZe¡¯s face changed colors immediately. What she was saying was very obvious. Veins in his arms were visible. ¡°Where are you right now?

    ¡°Are you with Wang Xiao? Or Zhang Bi? Or is it Fang JueMing?¡±

    A male voice chimed in, ¡°Yage, stop talking to him already. He¡¯s a loser and you are too good for him. Stop crying. I¡¯ll take you out of the country tomorrow and have a change of scenery. You have done enough for them already.¡±

    The voice belonged to Wang Xiao.

    And the call ended in the next second.

    Li ShiZe mmed down the phone and his face ckened.

    Li WangJin¡¯s hands were shaking. ¡°What a tramp! How could she?!¡±

    His chest heaved up and down. Breathing heavily, he fell backward.

 Chapter 179 - Have him add one more zero to the amount." (1)

    <strong>Chapter 179 ¨C ¡°Have him add one more zero to the amount.¡± (1)</strong>

    Fang JunRong finally learned that let it be in reality or in her dream, Li WangJin¡¯s fate was still a stroke from Jiang YaGe.

    She watched as Li ShiZe went looking for Jiang YaGe with a look of grievance after taking Li WangJin to the hospital.

    Waking up, Fang JunRong noticed that she had slept for a full 9 hours. No wonder she felt so refreshed!

    She would normally forget about her dreams after she had woken up but that wasn¡¯t the case today. Today she recalled all of the details clearly and the scenes yed in her head over and over again like a movie.

    That was such an amazing dream. The onlyint that she had was that she wasn¡¯t able to see the end of it. That wasn¡¯t quite as satisfying as it could have been.

    She had no idea whether her dream was prompted by what happened that day or that it was something that happened after her death in her previous life.

    Whether it had truly taken ce or not, the pain that she had brought with her from her previous life was starting to dissipate. She still hated those individuals but she knew clearly that the most important thing for her to do now was to live the good life that she now had ahead of her.

    In the week that followed, XinYun was busied with matters of the funeral. Fang JunRong had no intention of attending the memorial even though many told her that he had already passed away and that it¡¯d be the right thing for her to be there. She, however, had no intention of reconciling with him, even after his death.

    It was said that after a person had passed away, one would almost remember the good things about them. Nevertheless, whenever she thought about Li WangJin, all she could think of when the moment that him and Li ShiZe had her locked up in the mental institution. She was not able to muster up a shred ofpassion for him.

    What she worried the most was actually XinYun. To her surprise, XinYun handled everything on her own. She took care of everything about the funeral with the assistance of Zhong Yi and a few assistants.

    She finally returned home after the initial seven days and there was hint of dark circles under her eyes.

    Fang JunRong gave her a hug and brought some fruits over. ¡°Have some fruits?¡±

    The fruits that she brought out for XinYun were all from the dimension. She had cut them up into small chunks after she had washed them out. These fruits even looked different than the regr ones. As though a filter had been applied, these fruits looked like they could make the cover of magazines if one was just to casually take a picture of them. She collected the seeds from the fruits. It was her intention to see if she might be able to grow them in real life and how they would taste if that worked.

    ¡°Um, I don¡¯t really feel like anything right now¡­¡±

    Li XinYun just finished saying that before a piece of apple was shoved into her mouth. Her eyes widen and she took the te of fruits over and started eating them. One piece after another, she ate nonstop.

    ¡°This is delicious. Where did you get these from? This is the first time I have tasted something this good! They are sweet and crisp!¡± She felt very contented after she had devoured half a te of them.

    And, she wasn¡¯t sure whether it was just her imagination, but she even felt less tired after having the fruit.

    Fang JunRong said casually, ¡°This is a new breed and you can¡¯t find them on the market just yet.¡±

    Li XinYun didn¡¯t really get what her mother meant by that so she¡¯d just stick with the eating for now.

    Her cheeks puffed up like that of a hamster while she ate. She didn¡¯t mention anything about the funeral but her assistants would,ter on, fill Fang JunRong in on the details. As such, Fang JunRong had learned that Li ShiZe only showed up at the funeral just long enough to light his father an incense and, no longer being able to withstand the look of contempt from the other guests, took off. Never mind about helping out with the funeral.

    Li WangJin¡¯s favorite son that he had ce all of his hopes in was so perfunctory even at his funeral. Had Li WangJin knew about it from the afterlife, he just might jump straight out of his coffin.

 Chapter 180 - "Have him add one more zero to the amount." (2)

    <strong>Chapter 180 ¨C ¡°Have him add one more zero to the amount.¡± (2)</strong>

    Stories about Li ShiZe spread within their circle. His not-so-good reputationpletely hit rock bottom. Many talked in private how toxic of a person Jiang YaGe was and how she had turned someone with a bright future like Li ShiZe to what he had be today. From where Fang JunRong stood, the two of them were about the same. Match made in heaven, almost. There was no need to say which one of them was too good for the other.

    Even though Li ShiZe had already mucked it all up but he still has some money left with him. If he was to buckle down and live his life, his days would still be better than that of a regr person. But it was always difficult going from riches to rags; whether they were willing to settle for that lifestyle was a different question.

    All in all, Li ShiZe¡¯s future no longer concerned her.

    At that moment in time, she felt that the burden that had been weighting her down had been lifted and she felt a sense of relief between her eyes and brows.

    ***

    On the other end, by the end of December, Jiang DeXian¡¯s contract with Yingce Media was finally up. He met with his agent for the veryst time before he left thepany. He didn¡¯t hate thepany too much. Even though they had set him aside for not sumbing to offering up sexual favors, but they also didn¡¯t use any others to force him into it other than putting his aside and ignoring him as if he didn¡¯t exist. Nor did they care about him finding work outside of thepany.

    When it came topanies of their type, they already had bottom line and conscience.

    The agent looked at him and looked like he had something to say. Finally, all he said was, ¡°If this is your choice, I¡¯ll respect it.¡±

    Aye. He had thought that Jiang DeXian would stand his ground permanently but he finally gave in to a woman.

    Jiang DeXian lifted his brows but just smiled without saying anything. Many felt that he followed Fang JunRong around in order to save ten years of hard work.

    ¡°Well, you are not young anymore. Better take the opportunity to make as much as you can.

    ¡°You need to have a n for yourself. For example, it¡¯s best to buy yourself a house,¡± said the agent caringly. ¡°Just let me know if you ever want toe back. I might not be able to do much, but I can at least get you a role that has a couple lines.¡±

    Jiang DeXian rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Actually, I already own a house.¡±

    The agent was surprised as well. ¡°Really? You got yourself a house already?¡± It looked like he truly has a special ce with Fang JunRong. Hadn¡¯t the two of them only met like two months ago?

    Jiang DeXian said casually, ¡°I bought it myself. I¡¯ve made some money in the stock market a while back.¡±

    The agent gave him a suspicious look and seriously suspected that he received instructions from Fang JunRong. He waved at him and said, ¡°Okay, that all I have to say then.¡±

    As soon as Jiang DeXian walked out of the front door, the agent received a call. He quickly ran after Jiang DeXian and stopped him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Jiang DeXian.

    The agent, panting, spoke quickly with a very excited look. ¡°There was arge production that asked for you to be the male lead by name! Do you want to go to the audition?¡±

    He had originally thought that this would be an opportunity that Jiang DeXian could not turn down. Leeching off of a woman might sound cozy and all, especially when the woman was rich and attractive, but a life like that had too much uncertainties. He would risk being dumped any day. It would be much better to be a star and earned both fame and money on his own.

    Jiang DeXian, on the other hand, frowned and asked, ¡°Which production?¡±

    ¡°Forever Night. It¡¯s a sci-fi movie with budget over 50 million yuan! And it was the work of Director Ji with a very reliable team. Film Emperor Fang JueMing was the most likely person to nab the role of the male lead before. Too bad he had injured his hand.¡±

 Chapter 181 - - "Have him add one more zero to the amount." (3)

    <strong>Chapter 181 ¨C ¡°Have him add one more zero to the amount.¡± (3)</strong>

    ¡°I am going to have to turn it down. I¡¯m just an 18th tier actor. I¡¯m not good enough for a production of this size,¡± said Jiang DeXian coldly.

    The agent was shocked beyond words. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, Jiang DeXian¡¯s mind was made up. He had no intention of changing his mind. His contract with ______ was up and thepany couldn¡¯t even force him to take the job even if they wanted to.

    There was nothing they could do except to watch him leave.

    ***

    Fang JunRong, naturally, had caught wind of this as well. As she had Jiang DeXian followed her around, many had mistaken their rtionships and, as such, many rted histest development back to her.

    <em>Forever Night? </em>She was pretty sure she had not heard of this movie in her previous life.

    Theoretically speaking, with such a big investment, even if she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment circle, she should have heard of it before. Meaning that, this production did not exist in her previous life? Could this be part of the butterfly effect of her rebirth?

    When Jiang DeXian came in to work, she teased him, ¡°<em>Forever Night</em> huh? A work by a famed director and very highly sought after. You sure you won¡¯t regret for turning it down?¡±

    From many people¡¯s perspective, never mind about being the male lead, even a supporting role would be considered as very lucky to have. Yet the once 18th-tier little actor Jiang DeXian had turned it down without any hesitation. That was surely jaw dropping to most.

    As her assistance, even with the extra ie as her date, he would be making at most hundreds of thousand yuan a month. That well below what a popr star would make.

    Jiang DeXian sounded very decisive. ¡°Zhang ZhiYang was the one behind Director Ji. The two of them are very close. He had even taken one of Director Ji¡¯s daughter born out of the wedlock as his adopted daughter.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang?

    Fang JunRong frowned a little. Was that part of Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s n to get to her? She had no idea about the rtionship between Zhang ZhiYang and Director Ji.

    She nced over at Jiang DeXian and was surprised that he even knew that. She would think that was quite a secret even in his circle.

    In her previous life, Zhang ZhiYang met Jiang YaGe at a banquet and the two of them hit it off immediately and he finally taken Jiang YaGe as his adopted daughter. It looked like he had not been in contact with Jiang YaGe yet in this life time and had turned to kiss up to Fang JunRong.

    Fang JunRong, on the other hand, did not afford him that opportunity. In her previous life, Zhang ZhiYang was already married by now. The woman was high in status as well, a Second Generation Star of sort. In this lifetime, though, Zhang ZhiYang was still single. Could that also have something to do with her?

    His fondness of taking on adopted daughter stayed though.

    Looking at Jiang DeXian, she said, ¡°If that n had foiled, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll try something else. Just watch out for it.¡±

    She was very confident in Jiang DeXian¡¯s ability to react to any unforeseeable circumstances.

    To Fang JunRong¡¯s surprise, Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s next move could be so crude and simple ¨C just throw money at him.

    She received a text from Jiang DeXian one night.

    [Zhang ZhiYang offered me 5 million yuan to leave you.]

    Fang JunRong was testing the effect of her Hair Growing Cream at the time. She just came out of a shower and had applied the Hair Growing Cream on her hair and scalp before she wrapped them up with a warm towel.

    Her lips twitched when she saw the content of the text.

    Do not tell her that Zhang ZhiYang did all those because he wanted to pursue her. She was pretty but hardly so pretty that Zhang ZhiYang would have fallen in love with her on first sight among all of the other pretty women surrounding him.

    Instead of her beauty, it was more like what she possessed that he was after.

    She replied back to him quickly. ¡°Have him add one more 0.¡±

    Did he really think he could get rid of someone for mere 50 million yuan?

 Chapter 182 - Why is it that he always likes to speak only half a sentence. (1)

    Chapter 182 ¨C Why is it that he always likes to speak only half a sentence. (1)

    ¡°Well, what is your answer?¡±

    Sitting in front of Jiang DeXian, as much Zhang ZhiYang tried to make himself seem more personable, but his temperament of feeling he was above him Jiang DeXian shone through him nheless.

    Hidden in his eyes were some distaste and contempt. A man like Jiang DeXian, who was good at nothing except for his good looks, was somehow favored by Fang JunRong and brought him with her wherever she went. Thinking how he himself had been more and more marginalized in his n, his irritation worsened.

    Had he known Fang JunRong would be so mighty, he should have worked with her long time ago. At the very minimum he would not have ended up where he was today.

    Lifting his head and seeing Jiang DeXian typing away on his phone, Zhang ZhiYang was even more angry. A heartthrob (?) making a living with nothing but his look dared to ignore him?

    Jiang DeXian shook his head and said casually, ¡°5 million yuan is not enough. Add another zero.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang busted outughing from anger. Where did he get his confidence from? Add a zero? Was he insane?

    His look cold and his tone very dangerous, ¡°You sure you will be around long enough to spend all that money? Do you really feel that you are worth 50 million?¡± Zhang ZhiYang has money, that was not a problem. He just didn¡¯t wan to drop 50 million on something minor like this. Now, if he could exchange 50 million yuan for the opportunity to work with Fang JunRong, that was a different story.

    Jiang DeXian said nonchntly. ¡°There¡¯s where you have it wrong. The question isn¡¯t whether I am worth 50 million yuan. The question is whether Fang JunRong is worth 50 million yuan to you. If you don¡¯t even want to pay 50 million yuan for the opportunity to purse her, then I am questioning your sincerity on this.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Young Master Zhang had spent 500 million in the past to ce his adopted sister into a production cast before.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s face changed colors. What people had heard about was that he had spent an astronomical amount on his adopted sister and there had been many rumors about a rtionship between the two of them. What the public didn¡¯t know was that she was Director Ji¡¯s daughter out of the wedlock. He wanted to help her kickstart her career but also not want his wife to find out. That¡¯s why he ended up doing it through Zhang ZhiYang.

    His adopted sister was doing very well right now. Most people thought it was because he had been backing her with his money. That was far from the truth. Most of that was aplished from Director Ji¡¯s connections.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly share that here and now so he could only feel unjust for himself.

    He had sort of a baby face and looked young for his age. When he had a long face, though, he did have an authoritative look on him that was normally missing. Unfortunately, that was not going to work with Jiang DeXian, who was just pouring himself another cup of tea rxingly.

    ¡°Want some tea?¡± He even asked politely.

    The hell with the tea!

    Fine! He¡¯d let him have it this time! It was very unfortunate that Jiang DeXian¡¯s contract with thepany had ended. He had plenty of other ideas to force him intoplying otherwise.

    He imagined all sorts of terrible things that he could do to Jiang DeXian after Fang JunRong had dumped him and was finally able to calm himself down. Coldly, he said, ¡°50 million. I hope you can keep your promise.¡±

    He did not drop such an astronomic amount just to have Jiang DeXian leave Fang JunRong¡¯s side. Whether Jiang DeXian was to leave Fang JunRong or not, it would not prevent him from making his next move.

    Jiang DeXian gave him a dubious look. Was this guy aplete fool? Even the dumbest television show that he was in did not have a story arc like this. At the most the wealthy madam would pull out a check and asked the female lead to leave her son for 1 million yuan.¡±

    Who would pay their romantic rival? Not to mention that this suitor didn¡¯t even look all that hopeful.

    Well, free money was free money. He wasn¡¯t going to turn that down. More money for him to invest into the stock market.

 Chapter 183 - Why is it that he always likes to speak only half a sentence. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 183 ¨C Why is it that he always likes to speak only half a sentence. (2)</strong>

    Fang JunRong was mostly joking when she said to have him add another zero. She was quite surprised that Zhang ZhiYang really agreed to that amount. Did he have more money than he knew what to do with?

    Looking at Jiang DeXian standing in front of her, she pondered for a little bit and said, ¡°Well, then you might as well ept it as a bonus.¡±

    50 million yuan was not a small amount but with her current asset, she didn¡¯t need to split it with Jiang DeXian. As much as Jiang DeXian didn¡¯t care about it, but his reputation wasn¡¯t exactly great right now. Many saw him as a boytoy for a rich woman. So this would be a good bonus for him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what are his next moves,¡± she said.

    If Zhang ZhiYang had spent so much money, he would for sure has other ns in mind.

    Fang JunRong learned of Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s intention shortly. She had originally thought that Zhang ZhiYang would make a move against Jiang DeXian but, instead, he made a move in a different direction.

    Uncle Zhang called her up directly and asked if she was interested in working with Zhang ZhiYang.

    Fang JunRong paused for a little and asked, ¡°What have you heard about me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have already started working with Zhang ZhiYang and that Jiang DeXian is your go-between.¡±

    Fang JunRong chuckled, so that was what Zhang ZhiYang was trying to do. After all, Jiang DeXian had, indeed, epted 50 million yuan. Nobody would believe that Zhang ZhiYang spent that kind of money just to get rid of a romantic rival. And, to many, the only way that Jiang DeXian would even dare to ept such an astronomical amount was because he was by Fang JunRong.

    Smart people enjoyed filling in the nks. With the filling, all of a sudden Zhang ZhiYang seemed to be much more involved with Fang JunRong than he really was. As such, that would also achieve the result of alienating her from Zhang ZhiSu¡¯s branch.

    She didn¡¯t want to divulge too much over the phone so she decided to set up a meeting with Uncle Zhang. She had noticed before that, within the Zhangs, Uncle Zhang was on the same team as Zhang ZhiSu.

    She was not surprised as all when she saw Zhang ZhiSu showing up as well. She said jokingly, ¡°I felt that I had somewhat somehow been dragged into your family matters. I have for sure gotten the short end of the stick here.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu gave her a look and said, ¡°What say wepensation you with 20% of Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s asset when the timees?¡±

    Fang JunRong only just mentioned it. The fact that Zhang ZhiSu had offered her apensation was surprising. It looked like he was already fed up by Zhang ZhiSu¡¯s little stunts. No, that couldn¡¯t be it. Just the little stunts along would not make him decide on such a drastic move. They belonged to the same family after all.

    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°He was the cause of your earlier injury?¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu picked up his tea cup. He seemed to not care about alcohol but did gravitate toward tea a lot. Even at banquets, he would only drink tea.

    A hint of tea fragrance permeated the room and it had a calming property to them.

    Zhang ZhiSu said, ¡°I did not expect that from him either.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu thought he had already eliminated all the spies around him but Zhang ZhiYang reacted quickly as well. Better yet, he was prepared to be caught and immediately ced the me on someone in a side branch. In the eyes of an outsider, someone from the side branch was disgruntled with the new head of the n and ambitiously wanted to rece him.

    All of Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s stunt had, doubtless, rubbed Zhang ZhiSu the wrong way.

    ¡°I have only recently found this out. Zhang Bi¡¯s family had formed an alliance with him already. While Zhang Bi was treating my leg wound, he was also secretly giving me medications that would agitate me.¡±

    Even if he was easily agitated during that period of time, he would only think that it was caused by his leg injury. Luckily, Fang JunRong did not just send him the White Jade Cream, she even sent the Detoxification Pills along with it.

 Chapter 184 - Why is it that he always likes to speak only half a sentence. (3)

    Chapter 184 ¨C Why is it that he always likes to speak only half a sentence. (3)

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t s surprised by that at all.

    ¡°They are probably gunning at you because you hold both the Detoxification Pills and White Jade Cream. Those are the items that can truly threaten Zhang Bi¡¯s family.¡± Especially the White Jade Cream. Who would still pay tens of thousands of yuan for a bottle of medicine from the Zhang¡¯s when they could just buy the White Jade Cream?

    Fang JunRong had an odd look on her. ¡°Do they not know that I have already donated the form for the two medications?¡±

    That being said, she did have in her possession medications made from herbs from the dimension. They were certainly more effective than the ones made in the real life. After all, the dimension was filled with mystical air and the herbs grew in there were much more potent.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t know that. They thought I am the one who insisted on give you a spot.¡±

    Fang JunRong suddenly realized that Zhang ZhiYang didn¡¯t stand a chance at all. A part of the White Jade Cream had already been distributed and was in use already and Zhang ZhiYang had absolutely no idea about it. That was to stay that as long as Zhang ZhiSu wanted, he could make sure that Zhang ZhiYang was blind and deaf.

    She asked point nk, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°y it by the ear. I have faith in you,¡± said Zhang ZhiSu.

    Fang JunRong had set up her ex-husband that he was unable to defend himself in public and still maintain her reputation as the white lotus. That was a testimony to her intelligence and strategy. It was always easy to work with someone who was smart.

    ¡°I am going to host a few other banquets in the time toe. And I will not invite you to those banquets.¡±

    Fang JunRong got it immediately: He wanted to give the illusion that the two of them had a fallout. Based on their personalities, even if there was a fallout between them, they would never made their differences public. That was easy. She could do that!

    Zhang ZhiSu told her one more thing. That the two medications would be made avable to the pubic by March of next year.

    Fang JunRong cared more about that than the battle within the Zhang¡¯s.

    ¡°Have you decided on your price point yet?¡± The point of her donating the form would be moot if the price point was set too high.

    ¡°Detoxification Pills is set to around 500 yuan a bottle and White Jade Cream would be slightly expensive at around 800 yuan.¡±

    Fang JunRong rxed her look. Those price points were still eptable to her.

    She was about to take off after his conversation with Zhang ZhiSu when he suddenly added, ¡°Oh right, there is one more thing.¡±

    Fang JunRong: Why is it that he always likes to speak half a sentence.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu said casually, ¡°There had been a push from above to drive down on crimes. Wang Xiao ran right into this period of time and all those who had been helping him had given up on him. Most likely he will stay in jail for a few years longer.¡±

    He happened to find out about Wang Xiao when he was looking into something else a while back and thought he¡¯d pass on what he had found out.

    Fang JunRong had almost forgotten all about this person. Recalling everything that had happened in her previous life, her eyes warmed up.

    ¡°How long are we talking about?¡± She thought maybe seven years at most.

    ¡°With everything that he had done in the past? At least 20 years.¡±

    Twenty years¡­ by the time he got out of jail, all of hisckeys would have abandoned him by then. He would be like a tiger without its ws. Wang Xiao, in his previous life, had a very widework owing to Jiang YaGe and became a very powerful man in this area. In this life time, however, had ended up sending himself to jail when he tried to take revenge on Jiang YaGe. It was all meant to be.

    Nevertheless, ever since that dream that she had, she suspected that he didn¡¯t end up all that great in the end even in her previous life.

    ¡°Great.¡±

    And she truly believed that. With someone like Wang Xiao, who had no problems with hurting others sockadaisically, the jail was where he really belonged. Perhaps he would be a better man in his next life.

 Chapter 185 - "I will buy as many as you have." (1)

    Chapter 185 ¨C ¡°I will buy as many as you have.¡± (1)

    Just like he had told her, unlike his usual self, Zhang ZhiSu started hosting banquets frequently in the period of time that followed.

    As a frequent guest of his in the past, Fang JunRong had not attended any of them and the two of them seemed to have a big fallout. Someone even shared that he had seen Fang JunRong and Zhang ZhiSu meeting once and the two parted ways unhappily with Zhang ZhiSu walking away with a long face.

    She seriously suspected that Zhang ZhiSu was the one who was responsible for that rumor.

    Many called her up to pry but Fang JunRong strongly expressed that she did not want to hear that name right now. Her attitude further solidified the rumors.

    Many people privately gossiped about what had possibly caused their fallout. Just a month ago the two were dancing with each other and now they didn¡¯t even want to be at the same ce at the same time.

    There were all sorts of spections as to the reasons of their fallout.

    Fang JunRong was busy with the production line of the Hair Growing Cream during this time and, by the time things had finally slowed down for her, she couldn¡¯t no longer keep track of how many different versions she had heard.

    Rubbing her temples, she asked Xu WeiWei. ¡°You mean to tell me that rumors had it that Zhang ZhiSu and I had a fall out over romance?¡±

    Xu WeiWei nodded. With a cup of coffee in her hands, she said, ¡°I almost fell for it the way it was said.¡±

    Why was it that people think it had to do with romance? Why couldn¡¯t it be a disagreement over the splitting of profits? Oh, wait. From the perspective of an outsider, the two of them had no conflict of interests. She did provide two forms but nobody knew about it!

    So in their mind, Zhang ZhiSu made her a stockholder because of their rtionship and the two of them also split up over their rtionship. Came to think about it, that almost made sense.

    Xu WeiWei looked at her good friend going from dubious, to enlightenment, to calmness.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you find that annoying?¡±

    Ever since the divorce, there had been a lot of scandals surrounding her girlfriend.

    Fang JunRong was very calm. ¡°No. I will have to throw a fit if rumor had me paired up with someone like Li WangJin. But if it¡¯s with Zhang ZhiSu, I felt that it is more apliment.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu was good looking and had high status. In his thirties, he was at the most attractive time of a man¡¯s life nor did he look like that kind who enjoyed flirting around. Using the words of the youngsters nowadays, he¡¯s the restrained type of diamond bachelor.

    Xu WeiWei thought it through and would have to agree with that. So she, too, calmed down and continue to enjoy that melon as she worked overtime.

    Fang JunRong, too, took the opportunity to hire another batch of employees so the Hair Growing Cream could hit the shelves sooner.

    She stroked her own hair and it was smooth like silk and dark like ebony. She could total be a in a shampoomercial ¨C the kind that didn¡¯t even need post-production touch up.

    Even though she had been working long hours as ofte but she had no risk of hair loss.

    Forms from the dimension were always amazing.

    On the other hand, she had always reserved a few acres ofnd for nting her fruit trees.

    In addition, she would also need to carve out some time and make an oversea trip. She nned to tour Old Geng¡¯s shopping malls in person and pick out a few locations for her cosmetic counters. Her main focus was still going to be the Beautify Pills. She signed a three-year contract right away. The prices offered to her by Old Geng was very reasonable, most likely because of the jadeite that she had gifted him earlier.

    To return the favor, Fang JunRong send over another piece of jade over the new year.

    All in all, she had been very busy as ofte.

 Chapter 186 - I will buy as many as you have." (2)

    <strong>Chapter 186 ¨C ¡°I will buy as many as you have.¡± (2)</strong>

    As Fang JunRong worked overtime regrly and had a full schedule, Zhang ZhiSu was hosting banquets every few days. Even the atmospheres between the two antagonized each other¡¯s but they never openly antagonized each other.

    After eating their melons for a period of them, people moved on.

    As Fang JunRong sat around calmly minding her own business, Zhang ZhiYang, on the other hand, could not hold out for any longer.

    Li XinYun quickly shared something with Fang JunRong with a nk look on her.

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I say I wanted to acquire Shingxing a while back?¡±

    Fang JunRong recalled that but she never interfered with it. As for money, she wasn¡¯t worried. Having Li WangJin¡¯s inheritance, Li XinYun had at least hundreds of millions at her disposal. She was already pretty much on her own.

    She had looked into Shengxing briefly. An acquisition for tens of millions shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had a verbal agreement with their boss. I was to pay 24 million yuan to acquire thepany but that Boss Lu backed out of the deal when it came time to sign the contract.¡±

    Truth be told, Li XinYun was quite angry about that. After she had reached the verbal agreement with Boss Lu, she had spent a few days on marketing nning but all of her effort nearly went to waste.

    ¡°And then what happened?¡±

    Li XinYun went on, ¡°I was about to give up but two days about Boss Lu came looking for me along with Zhang ZhiYang and said we can move forward again.

    ¡°ording to Boss Lu, he was going to sell it to me but someone else pull some stunts behind the scene to stop us from moving forward with it. Now that Zhang ZhiYang took on the role as the middle man, we can move forward with it once again. He said he will even knock a million yuan off the cost as a gesture of apology.¡±

    Li XinYun had heard of some bits and pieces about Zhang ZhiYang from her mother and had added him to her bad person list long time ago. She knew that Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s eyes were on her mother; as such, she decided to let her mother know right away.

    Fang JunRong said quietly, ¡°He probably just wanted to give you a favor.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Have a fewwyers look through the contract. If all is well, you can just sign it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think this will be a trap of sort?¡± If it wasn¡¯t the amount of time involved in starting her ownpany from the ground up, Li XinYun wouldn¡¯t even consider an acquisition.

    ¡°You can always swap out all of the employees or just sideline his men.¡± She thought about it in her head. Thepany would be next to a subway station in a couple of years¡¯ time and the properly value would go up. It wasn¡¯t a bad deal at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you when you sign the contract officially in a couple of days.¡± Fang JunRong made the final decision.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li XinYun let out a sigh of relief. She would feel much better having her mother with her.

    ***

    Fang JunRong looked through the contract and they have no issues with it. Even thewyers had only pointed a out a few irrelevant, minor points. Once those had been ironed out, they scheduled to sign the contract on January 10.

    On their way over, Li XinYun told her mother her ns.

    ¡°Zhou Yi and I have talked about it. The easiest way to draw attention is apetition. We will organize apetition that is open to the public that will determine who our spokesperson will be. The winner of thepetition will be offered a contract for 2 million yuan a year.¡±

    It was a very attractive offer for the general public and would for sure draw in a lot of people. Once it drew in a lot of people, it would attract a lot of attention.

    ¡°We will refer the top 10 winners to some job opportunities as well.¡± As Fang JunRong¡¯s daughter, Li XinYun had sufficientwork in the circle. She also had no shortage of money. It would be quite simple for her to make a phone call and get them onto a show.

    ¡°Sister Zhou Yi seemed to be interested in starting her ownpany and sign those who have potential.¡±

    Fang JunRong was slightly surprised. These two children were more mature than she had expected. Given that apany like Shengxing that wasn¡¯t too well known, the best way to get its name out was to hire a well-known star for a decent amount of money and poprity woulde with it.

    Li XinYun and Zhou Yi, on the other hand, went the exact opposite direction. They wanted to gain fame for thepany by holding apetition.

    The idea was sound but they would for sure run into a lot of issues following through with it and would require them to ovee them one at a time.

    She pondered for a little bit and said, ¡°Okay. You can beef up your prizes. The first 10 winners can also get 20 boxes of Beautify Pills and 5 bottles of Hair Growing Cream.¡±

    Li XinYun was immediately distracted. ¡°Your Hair Growing Cream is about to hit the market already?¡±

    ¡°Probably after the new year,¡± said Fang JunRong.

 Chapter 187 - "I will buy as many as you have." (3)

    Chapter 187 ¨C ¡°I will buy as many as you have.¡± (3)

    As the mother and daughter chatted, they quickly arrived at Shengxing.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t surprised that they would run into Zhang ZhiYang there at all.

    Standing next to the boss of Shengshi, Zhang ZhiYang appeared particr handsome and suave. Smiling slightly, he said, ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t think Miss Fang will be here today as well.¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded at him slightly. ¡°Yes, I apanied my daughter here.¡±

    On the other end, Li XinYun¡¯swyer was looking through the contract one more time while she sat next to her, bored.

    Zhang ZhiYang walked over to Fang JunRong and said to her in a deep voice. ¡°I apologize. We didn¡¯t do a good job managing our people.¡±

    Fang JunRong pretended that she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang said with an apologetic look. ¡°Scandals within the family, you know.¡±

    Fang JunRong put on a very understanding look. ¡°Well, since its scandals within your family, there is no need to borate.¡±

    All of Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. After a little while, he carried on by himself. ¡°Someone in the family thought that you had a fallout with my brother so, when they found out that your daughter was trying to acquire thepany, took it upon themselves to meddle with the deal.

    ¡°I am pretty sure he acted on his own ord. I trust that my brother had nothing to do with this.¡±

    That might be what he was saying, but he his look said that Zhang ZhiSu was behind all of this.

    Fang JunRong found thatughable. This man probably spent all his energy in driving wedges between people.

    She nodded. ¡°I will have to agree with me. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that kind of a person either. What a terrible thing that your rtive had done!¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He felt that familiar unjust feeling all over again.

    He had no choice but to change the subject. ¡°One way or another. I am so d that my brother had recovered, thanks to you.¡± He looked straight at Fang JunRong, no longer hiding his intention of prying.

    Fang JunRong did not deny it either. ¡°I did give him some medication. It worked better than I had expected.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang expected Fang JunRong to beat around the bush with him. Her openly admitting to it surprised him. Did that mean he just may be able to convince her?

    He couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Truth was, I have some friends who sustained some injuries to their legs in the past and had difficulties walking. Do you think you might be able to¡­¡±

    Before he finished with his sentence, Fang JunRong asked, ¡°What are you offering me in return?¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang thought it would have taken more effort than that. It was way simpler than he had expected. He had made fun of his brother a lot in the past. Had it been him in his shoes, he would have for sure asked for more from Fang JunRong. These were all life-savers. If he was to trade them for favors, they were invaluable. Came to think about it, perhaps he did take some from Fang JunRong as well. Why else would he had given her such a big gift?

    ¡°How about a million a bottle?¡± He had seen its efficacy with his own eyes. They were like miracle drugs that one would only read about in a fairy tales. Comparing them to the Zhang¡¯s Bone Connecting Cream would be an insult to them.

    ¡°That medicine is difficult to make but, seeing how you have helped out my daughter, I will give you a 20% off discount. How many bottles do you need? Let me go back and check on my inventory.¡±

    A million yuan a bottle. He would be able to sell them for 10 million yuan a bottle in three months¡¯ time.

    Zhang ZhiYang was ecstatic. His luck had turned so fast, to a point that he had to question whether or not this was all just a dream. Everything that he had done up to this point was worth it. Things would not have gone so well had he not driven a wedge between Fang JunRong and Zhang ZhiSu and also worked on Li XinYun¡¯s angle.

    He only hoped that the Zhang¡¯s would be able to figure out the form quickly.

    He tried to sound as calm as he could muster. ¡°I will take all that you have.¡±

    Fang JunRong sighed. What choice did she have but to ept them when someone really wanted to send money her way?

    How much did she have in her warehouse? She probably had close to 1,000 bottles between Detoxification Pills and White Jade Cream, give or take?

 Chapter 188 - Why wouldnt Fang JunRong keep these to give away as favors herself? (1)

    Chapter 188 ¨C Why wouldn¡¯t Fang JunRong keep these to give away as favors herself? (1)

    As much as Fang JunRong didn¡¯t care for Zhang ZhiYang but she was willing to put up a front and feigned friendliness to him for the sake of money.

    Zhang ZhiYang, being able to secure what he had wanted at a price that was lower than he had expected, was also very happy.

    When the two happy people stood next to each other, the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    When Li XinYun finished signing the control, Zhang ZhiYang, who was still in a good mood, extended his invitation, ¡°Lunch?¡± He looked over at Li XinYun and noticed that Fang JunRong¡¯s daughter was also a beautiful. Still a little bit of a childish look on her, but she looked at lot like Fang JunRong and her features were very delicate.

    Fang JunRong noticed his look and recalled that this man liked to date girls in their twenties. She was rmed all of a sudden and subtly stood in front of her daughter. ¡°Not today. XinYun still needs to go home to prepare for her final examinations, right?¡±

    Li XinYun was about to say that she had already finished studying but, seeing the look in her mother¡¯s eyes, nodded docilely.

    Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s lips twitched. Was it necessary to guard him like he was some sort of viruses? He has morals too. He wouldn¡¯t turn around and pursue Fang JunRong¡¯s daughter right after he had pursued Fang JunRong just a little while ago.

    Fang JunRong had no faith in him. She dropped her daughter off home first after the signing of the contract before she took more fruits out from the dimension and headed over to theboratory. She wanted to inventory of the medications that they had produced.

    Hmm. She had a total of 569 bottles of Detoxification Pills and 717 bottles of White Jade Cream.

    Fang JunRong also wanted to meet up with Jiang WenYu, her good workaholic employee.

    Compared to thest time that she had seen him, Jiang WenYu was looking much better and his cheeks were beginning to fill out.

    Seeing that, Fang JunRong decided to give the nutritionist a raise.

    She handed the fruits over to Jiang WenYu and said, ¡°Try these.¡±

    Just looking at the fruits, Jiang WenYu could tell that they were no normal fruits. There was even a soft glow around the green date. He rinsed and bit into one and his eyes lit up immediately.

    After he had tried out every single type of fruits, Fang JunRong saw him put on hisboratory coat and carried the fruits with him toward hisboratory with a solemn look.

    ¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡±

    Jiang WenYu said, ¡°These fruits are better than any that I have ever had. And they even have the effect of lifting someone¡¯s spirit after consumption. I suspect that they have some unique elements that do not exist in other fruits.

    ¡°Or there had been some sort of mutations that I am not aware of.¡±

    He had a <em>let-me-go-do-my-research</em>and <em>I-can-perform-experiments-for-another-500-years</em> look on him.

    Fang JunRong, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yup, Jiang WenYu was, indeed, still that mad scientist! With these delicious mystical fruits in front of him, he was able to hold himself back and save the rest for experimentation purposes.

    She rubbed her temples and said, ¡°Just eat these. I have more where theye from. I¡¯ll send more over.

    ¡°You can research on the seeds as well.¡±

    It so happened that her daughter wanted tounch a beverage factory. If she could grow these mystical fruits in real life, they could totally use these as the raw ingredient ¨C although that would be quite wasteful.

    Mad scientist Jiang WenYu calmed down a little, sat down, and slowly devouring the remainder of the fruits.

    He also looked very serious when he ate, as though he was performing some important work.

    Fang JunRong wanted tough. This mad scientist in front of him did not sound like that viin boss described in the book at all. He was very passionate about her profession and would focus so much when he worked that he would forget to eat or sleep. And his personality was very simple and straightforward.

    After he was done eating, something seemed to have urred to him. ¡°I have finished two thesis and had mailed them to <em>Nature</em> and <em>Science</em>.¡±

 Chapter 189 - Why wouldnt Fang JunRong keep these to give away as favors herself? (2)

    Chapter 189 ¨C Why wouldn¡¯t Fang JunRong keep these to give away as favors herself? (2)

    As much as Fang JunRong were not familiar with this field, she was still aware of the two very well-known international publications. ¡°I guess I should start getting ready to give you another raise.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s faith in Jiang WenYu¡¯s ability was very obvious.

    Most others would be humble when they received apliment as such but Jiang WenYu, on the other hand, epted it openly with a slight smile on his face.

    From Fang JunRong¡¯s memory, as far as the book went, when Jiang WenYu first returned to the Zhang¡¯s, he got along fine with the others and the Zhang¡¯s were nice to him. Somewhere down the line, however, Jiang WenYu starting feeling envious toward Zhang Bi and began antagonizing him. It ultimately led to him trying to poison Zhang Bi.

    From where she stood, Jiang WenYu¡¯s talent and ability were both above that of Zhang Bi¡¯s. Wy would he need to be envious of him?

    The novel that she had read was written from Jiang YaGe¡¯s perspective. Inevitably, it would be affected by the way she perceived things. Jiang WenYu, as their enemy, naturally became the viin in the book.

    Something just urred to her all of a sudden. She seemed to have forgotten to mention to Jiang WenYu the fact that he was poisoned. Jiang WenYu seemed to have been so indulged in his experiments since his arrive that he seemed to have forgotten about it altogether. Fang JunRong attributed her forgetting about the incident to her being influenced by Jiang WenYu and all she could think about every time she visited him was work.

    She said to him, ¡°The poison in you when I met you most likely was a very specific kind of poison belonging to the Zhang¡¯s from Nanhu.¡±

    As someone in the medical field, Jiang WenYu immediately realized that the Zhang¡¯s she was referring to was the renowned medicine family. He frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡± In fact, he had never been in contact with anyone from that family.

    ¡°You somewhat resembled Zhang Bi in your looks, which was also why my investigation led me to them.¡±

    She came up with a good reason for herself.

    Jiang WenYu went silent. He rubbed his nose and said, ¡°It would seem that someone from that family did not want to see me alive.¡±

    ¡°I just want you to know. You can think over what you want to do about it.¡± She added, ¡°Just let me know if you need anything.¡±

    Jiang WenYu touched his Maitreya around his neck reflexively. ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    He would for sure want to get down to the bottom of it someday. As for now, looking into his boss¡¯s fruits was more important.

    As such, Jiang WenYu went back into hisboratory while Fang JunRong watched.

    Her lips twitched and she decided to head back to her office and get some more work taken care of.

    Watching how dedicated Jiang WenYu was made her feel that waste time was a sin.

    ***

    For the sake of 1 million yuan a bottle, Fang JunRong felt that she should offer the rich fool customer Zhang ZhiYang VIP treatment. As such, she had every bottle nicely wrapped and made sure that they all looked very Tall, Big, and High ss.

    Naturally, she had let Zhang ZhiYang know ahead of time the number of bottles that she has so he could have the money ready for her. With such quantity, even if she was nice enough to give him a 20% off discount, it would still cost him over a billion yuan. Ah, as kind and generous as she was, she would just round it down to a billion yuan.

    She had heard that Zhang ZhiYang even sold a few of his properties toe up with the amount.

    When January 12 came, she went to meet up with Zhang ZhiYang with a truck full of medicines on a dark and windy night.

    Looking at the mountainous pile of boxes, Zhang ZhiYang looked like he was looking at an unrivaled beauty. His eyes were beaming and his voice quivered, ¡°All of these?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded, ¡°This pretty much emptied out all of my inventory.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang felt that someone like Fang JunRong would not lie about something like this so he quickly transferred the money to her.

    He said to her genuinely, ¡°If you need any help in the future, do you hesitate to let me know.¡± He paused and said, ¡°I felt a sense of closeness to you ever since the first time we met. I¡¯ve always wanted an older sister like you.¡±

    Oh boy! That again! Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s standard I-want-to-be-a-family-with-you move!

 Chapter 190 - Why wouldnt Fang JunRong keep these to give away as favors herself? (3)

    <strong>Chapter 190 ¨C Why wouldn¡¯t Fang JunRong keep these to give away as favors herself? (3)</strong>

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t want an extra brother so she declined him immediately. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t think my daughter will need an uncle that just a few years older than her.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang was just saying it. Right now, his mind was entirely upied by the medicines and he wanted to head home as soon as possible.

    After receiving the money, Fang JunRong didn¡¯t want to bother putting up the front anymore and headed home as well.

    Zhang ZhiYang had everything delivered to one of his houses, brought with him a bottle of Detoxification Pills and White Jade Cream and bought some small animals to experiment on.

    Even though he had known about it, but when he seen it with his own eyes, he was still amazed by the effectiveness of the two medications. No wonder Zhang ZhiSu was able to make such a quick recovery.

    Looking at the medicines, he felt rich, as though the entire world now belonged to him.

    After he had experimented with them, Zhang ZhiYang immediately gave a set to Old Mr. Wang.

    Old Mr. Wang had been a family friend for years. He left leg was handicapped 10 years ago and had been crippled since. Old Mr. Wang and him had always been close and had been supportive to him over the years. Except that Zhang ZhiSu had been trying to ostracize himtely and, with his status among the family continue to drop, Old Mr. Wang had been growing colder and colder toward him. He was eyeing a property a while back and wanted to have Old Mr. Wang keep an eye out for him but he was rejected.

    A few dayster, he received an invitation from Old Mr. Wang.

    Old Mr. Wang was very emotional when he saw Zhang ZhiYang. ¡°Do you have any more of that medication? I feel that my leg is starting to recover!¡±

    After all these years, he had already given up hope. He didn¡¯t have any expectations when he received the medication from Zhang ZhiYang but figured it couldn¡¯t hurt anything. It, however, had brought him a big pleasant surprise.

    Zhang ZhiYang gave him a very troubled look. ¡°This medication is quite trick in its making process as it required a few rare herbs. The cost for its raw ingredients is arguably astronomical and it took me a lot of work to get my hands on just a few bottles.¡± He did not have the form for the drug but that did not stop him from talking it up. He did pay 1 million yuan for a bottle of them! Granted, its efficacy could justify its cost.

    An idea did cross his mind briefly: Why didn¡¯t Fang JunRong save this miracle drug for building rtionships with powerful individuals? With such items in hand, surely many people would be able to provide her with all sorts of convenience.

    Probably because she knew that she would not be able to keep them. Just from possessing such items might bring her trouble and that was why she decided to hand them over to him? He couldn¡¯t think of any other reason beside that. He didn¡¯t think Fang JunRong was setting him up. Why would anyone give up such amazing things to set someone else up?

    Old Mr. Wang said without hesitation. ¡°I have been keeping an eye out on the piece of property that you are interested in.¡± He gave him a loving smile. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grew up and had always think of you as my own grandson.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang was ecstatic and he, too, had a very passionate look on him. ¡°I have always thought of you as my grandfather as well. Your problem is my problem. Never mind about one bottle. I can even give you two more.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the return for them woulde so quickly. That was totally worth the amount that he had paid for them.

 Chapter 191 - Jiang YaGe gave Li ShiZe a guilty look then left quietly. (1)

    Chapter 191 ¨C Jiang YaGe gave Li ShiZe a guilty look then left quietly. (1)

    ¡°Bi, have you figured it out yet?¡± asked, Su QinYing, Zhang Bi¡¯s mother as she walked up to him when he got home from hisboratory.

    Her concerns for him, however, was nothing but an invisible pressure for him.

    Zhang Bi received the White Jade Cream that could heal bones and grow flesh from Zhang ZhiYang a couple of days ago. He was very skeptical about this medicine that was raved about at the beginning, until he had witnessed its miraculous effect with his own eyes.

    Their previous Bone Connecting Cream was nothing but useless garbage whenpared to it.

    His grandfather had given the ultimatum for them to figure out its form as quickly as possible. But, without knowing even the ingredients, being able to figure out the form was no small feat. But he had an advantage over his cousins. He was more talented in this area than the others and also had his ownboratory and own research team.

    He had spent days in hisboratory and still couldn¡¯t figure out a single thing.

    He took a deep breath and suppressed the irritation that was bubbling up inside of him. ¡°We are getting somewhere.¡±

    Su QinYing smiled and looked at him trustingly. ¡°You are the rare genius in our family that only happens once every 100 years. If you can¡¯t do it, nobody can.¡±

    Zhang Bi rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Let me buy a few more bottles from Mr. Zhang.¡±

    At 2 million yuan a bottle, he felt that his heard was bleeding from it. That being said, the astronomical cost of them also made him feel better. If that¡¯s the price point that Fang JunRong would sell them at in the future, the price alone would deter many people. At that point in time, he would spread words that she was an unconscientious capitalist and that ought to bring her enough trouble. He didn¡¯t need to worry about Bone Connection Cream being threatened.

    Su QinYing, too, found that cost of them astronomical but they had to spend what they had to spend. She said decisively, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll transfer more money to you in a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Luckily you have a good rtionship with Mr. Zhang.¡± Her eyes were filled with pride when she thought about that. Not only was her son a genius in the medical field, he also had high emotional quotient that allowed him to make friends in high ces. As long as he was around, her status at the Zhang¡¯s would be untouchable.

    Even if that child was still alive, he still would not be able to pose a threat to them.

    The more Su QinYing praised him, the more pressured Zhang Bi felt. He just wanted to go out and get some fresh air instead of staying home.

    Once he had the money, he would ask to meet up with Zhang ZhiYang again so he could purchase a few more bottoms of White Jade Cream from him. Nevertheless, Zhang ZhiYang had been busy withwork with those in high ces with the White Jade Cream and didn¡¯t have time to respond back to Zhang Bi.

    A few days had passed when Zhang Bi was finally able to meet up with the high-spirited Zhang ZhiYang.

    He had heard a lot about Zhang ZhiYang recently. He was very popr as ofte and many would offer up money and valuables to him. Someone even saved him a mansion at the most popr district currently under development.

    Those who did not have any insider information had no idea how Zhang ZhiYang became so popr all of a sudden and those who know of Zhang ZhiYang knew that all of his poprity came from the two medicines.

    That thought lit a fire inside of him: If he could have it figured out, all of the glory would belong to him.

    Zhang ZhiYang said, ¡°I can give you 5 bottles at most. I don¡¯t want to deplete too many of my inventory.¡±

    The only reason he was able to get a good deal on them was because Fang JunRong had a fall out with his cousin. Who knew if an opportunity like this would present itself again? It may seem like he had a lot, but when others ask for two to three bottles at a time, most of what he had had been allocated.

    But, because of them, his status had risen a lot within his n. With the support of the others, dethroning his cousin would be just a matter of time.

    He, too, hoped that Zhang Bi would be able to figure out the form for the medicine shortly.

    Zhang Bi gave him an appreciative look. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang.¡±

 Chapter 192 - Jiang YaGe gave Li ShiZe a guilty look then left quietly. (2)

    Chapter 192 ¨C Jiang YaGe gave Li ShiZe a guilty look then left quietly. (2)

    Holding the bottles of medicines in his hands made him nervous. He worried about dropping them identally. Out of the five bottles that he has, three of them were White Jade Cream and two of them Detoxification Pills.

    He hesitated for a little bit before he carefully ced a bottle of White Jade Cream into a box and drove over to a little district.

    With the keycard in hand, he turned into this little district with familiarity and stopped in front of the second building from the end. Taking the elevator up to the 12th floor, he rang the door bell and waited. After a minute, the door opened and a delicate little face appeared.

    Zhang Bi¡¯s slips curved. ¡°YaGe.¡±

    Jiang YaGe was the one he came to visit today. A few days ago, he ran into Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe. At the time, Li ShiZe was being surrounded by a few riffraff and being beaten up by them. Yet he was still doing his best in defending Jiang YaGe and not let her be hurt. He recognized the two of them and, when he saw the way Jiang YaGe looked when she was crying, he had a stroke of conscience for once and saved them.

    Jiang YaGe and Li ShiZe moved from their original residence to this little distract after the incident. Li ShiZe wasn¡¯t doing too well, his thumb was squashed during the incident and he was running a high fever.

    Zhang Bi had brought over the Bone Connecting Cream from his family but its effect was very minimal. Now that he had White Jade Cream in hand, he recalled the incident and decided to bring one bottle over.

    There were reasons to him being so ¡°altruistic¡±. Partly he was interested in Jiang YaGe. She wasn¡¯t the fairest of all but the way she cried was very attractive. Secondly, Fang JunRong had been giving him hard times repeatedly and he had never oncee out ahead. The idea of stealing her son¡¯s girlfriend made him feel better oddly.

    Besides, sowing a good seed now mighte in handy one day. As much as Fang JunRong hated Jiang YaGe, but Li ShiZe was still her son. She might say that she didn¡¯t want this son any more, but it was just a matter of time before she changed her mind.

    Thinking of that, he was even nicer to Jiang YaGe.

    ¡°This is medicine that I got from home. Try it on your boyfriend.¡± He handed the White Jade Cream over to Jiang YaGe and ¡°inadvertently¡± made contact with her fingers.

    Jiang YaGe felt a shock through her and pulled her hand back reflexively. Noticing that she was overreacting, she epted the White Jade Cream and gave him an embarrassed smile. Her ears, though, was red and her cheeks burning.

    Comparing to her young and vigor boyfriend, the charm of a mature maning from Zhang Bi was much more irresistible to her.

    Zhang Bi exined the usage of White Jade Cream to her tenderly and Jiang YaGe paid close attention as the talked. ¡°This will really cure him?¡±

    Zhang Bi was very patient. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you give me a couple more bottles? I¡¯m afraid one bottle won¡¯t be enough.¡± The bottle looked very small in size.

    Even Zhang Bi was speechless for a little while. Did she really think that this is something that one could just pick up around any street corner?

    He said nonchntly, ¡°This is a very rare drug and cost over a million yuan a bottle. Even I have very limited quantity of them.¡±

    Jiang YaGe stuttered. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡± Over a million yuan¡­ she didn¡¯t think it was something that expensive. And, his giving her something so expensive without hesitation made her aware of his fondness for her.

    Zhang Bi took off when Li ShiZe woke up and Jiang YaGe quickly went to take care of him and apply the medication on him.

    Li ShiZe hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed in a few days and, as much as he was a handsome man, he still wasn¡¯t looking too attractive after being unkempt for a few days. Especially when he hadn¡¯t showered in a few days, there was a strange odoring from him.

 Chapter 193 - Jiang YaGe gave Li ShiZe a guilty look then left quietly. (3)

    Chapter 193 ¨C Jiang YaGe gave Li ShiZe a guilty look then left quietly. (3)

    ¡°Who just came?¡±

    ¡°A doctor who I hade check on your hand. He just brought over this medication,¡± said Jiang YaGe.

    She worried that Li ShiZe would ask more questions so she quickly opened up the bottle of medication and applied it on him.

    Li ShiZe had been in pain thest few days. When the medication was applied, the cool touch immediately alleviated his pain and his brows unfurrowed.

    His misfortune this time had a lot to do with Jiang YaGe. Jiang YaGe had wronged Wang Xiao in the past and, even though Wang Xiao was now in prison and was sentenced two 20 years in prison plus arge payment, he still had riffraff on the outside who was looking for troubles with Jiang YaGe.

    The pain in one¡¯s hand was the worse. The pain, at the time, made him want to die. And that made him hate his girlfriend. Seeing how Jiang YaGe had been taking care of him day and night, he felt much better now.

    With all of her ws, but her feelings for him was genuine. She wasn¡¯t like those women who only approached him for his money.

    As his hand slowly began to heal, the unpleasantness between them started to fade away and they were back to their original lovey-dovey state.

    Unfortunately, lovey-dovey state was no good for the bills. It didn¡¯t take long for them to run out of money. Li WangJin had transferred ten million yuan to Li ShiZe before his death but, as the two of them were the culprits of Li WangJin¡¯s death, their reputation hit rock bottom. Many of their employees left thepany and manypanies cancelled their contracts. That had caused Li ShiZe to lose all the money that he had invested.

    Li ShiZe was a sensitive and prideful one and could stand being gossiped by others. As such, the two of them had moved away from where their old house. Neither one of them were the frugal type and they even spend money on buying this house that they were living in right now. And that cost them almost all of their remaining money. Li ShiZe still owned the house that they used to live in, but a mansion that size would take time to sell.

    Finally repairing the rtionship between herself and Li ShiZe, Jiang YaGe didn¡¯t want to cause more conflicts asking for money from Li ShiZe. Then again, she also didn¡¯t want to sell any of her designer brand purses or clothes either.

    This was the first time she truly experienced how awful it was to be poor.

    She quickly recalled the down-and-out film emperor Fang JueMing who lived next door to them. She had run into him from time to time when she took the garbage out. Owing to the injuries in his hand, he hasn¡¯t had any work and had been mostly hiding out at home.

    A camel that was starved to death was still bigger than a horse. As a once renowned film emperor who had won many awards so he must be rich. If she could help him heal his hand, what he would repay her should be sizeable. And he might even be able to help her when she wanted to join the entertainment circle in the future. She must n for a safety for herself.

    Having thought of that, she looked for an empty bottle while Li ShiZe was sleeping and put half of the White Jade Cream inside of it.

    Li ShiZe was only injured in his fingers. He shouldn¡¯t need all of the White Jade Cream. What was left should be enough for him. She only had their future in mind.

    Jiang YaGe gave the sleeping Li ShiZe a guilty look and quietly walked out.

 Chapter 194 - â€œBe careful next time.â€ (1)

    <strong>Chapter 194 ¨C ¡°Be careful next time.¡± (1)</strong>

    Fang JueMing looked at his own hand as though he was in a trance.

    He still found it hard to believe. Jiang YaGe, who lived across from them, came over and gave him some medicine. He had already lost all hopes for his finger but, under her hopeful look, he gave it a try.

    As someone in their circle, even though he had been down on luck for a long time, but he had still heard about incidents surrounding Jiang YaGe. All of them fairly negative.

    But, seeing how she was able to give him such valuable medicine, she couldn¡¯t be that bad of a person. Perhaps she was just smeared by the others. He had seen many urrences of that in this circle and was familiar with scandals that came out of nowhere.

    The same had happened to him as well. He stuck his head out to do the right thing but, only because he had offended some rich kids, not only was his hand injured, he was evenbeled as being stuck up and all sorts of other scandals were ced on him.

    He couldn¡¯t clear himself on his own so he had no choice but to stay home like an useless bump, doing nothing all day long.

    Perhaps Jiang YaGe suffered the same fate as him. Thinking of that, he all of a sudden had developed a slightpassion toward this girl who had been darkened to the equivalent of a piece of charcoal and could rte to what had happened to her.

    If the medicines were truly effective, then she would be his biggest benefactor and he swore he would do what was within his power to protect her.

    ***

    Even though Fang JunRong had been crazy busy with her work and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her what had been going won with her barbeque pork son and Jiang YaGe, there were always though who would keep her up to date on thetest development with the two of them.

    She rested her palm on her forehead when she learned that Li ShiZe hurt his hand for Jiang YaGe. Jiang YaGe was fairly talented in certain area for sure. As a chit ma, there was never a shortage of idents around her. In particr, it was always others around her who suffered the consequences of the event but never her.

    It was her daughter Li XinYun in her previous life and Wang SiXian and Li ShiZe in this lifetime.

    And they all said Li XinYun asked for it herself and the incident had nothing to do with Jiang YaGe. And that Jiang YaGe had already been feeling bad for a few days, how could Fang JunRong and Li XinYun hold Jiang YaGe ountable over it

    Now that they became the victims, Fang JunRong wondered if they would still maintain their disgustingly righteous stance.

    It was just his hand that was broken. All he needed to do was to suck it up for a few months. Once White Jade Cream hit the market, he could buy it for himself. XinYun, in her previous life, was depressed and locked herself up at home since her face was ruined.

    Recollecting herself, she turned to chat with her daughter tenderly over the phone. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t need me toe pick you up? You must have a lot of stuff to bring with you.¡±

    XinYun had already finished her final examinations and the vacation had officially started. She was packing to move back home in the next couple of days. ¡®

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. You are busy with your own stuff. Sister Zhong Yi said she wille pick me up. Their school started vacation before us.¡±

    Fang JunRong was quite happy that the two girls got along well. ¡°Alright. You two be careful then.¡±

    After she hung up on the phone, she brushed her hair back behind her ear. She came today to an auction on stones and she only found out about it through Old Geng.

    She didn¡¯t want to use the jewelries and gemstones that she owned to grow her mystical nts.

    The auction had very high requirements for their guests and only wealth ones would be able to attend.

 Chapter 195 - â€œBe careful next time.â€ (2)

    <strong>Chapter 195 ¨C ¡°Be careful next time.¡± (2)</strong>

    After she had shown her invitation, she entered into the venue without further ado apanied by Jiang DeXian. She and Jiang DeXian were a beauty with a handsome man. The two of them, at the venue, made a nice scenery. Fang JunRong even saw a few foreigners at the venue.

    The worker took them to check out the materials for this auction first. There were two batches during this auction ¨C a concealed batch and an open batch. Concealed ones one could not see the jadeite inside. It was a true test of one¡¯s skill and luck. The opened ones had many openings that allowed one to see inside the raw material.

    Many of the bosses brought experts with them and all of them pointed at the raw materials and were analyzing them.

    Fang JunRong, who only had her assistant with her, was certainly a rarity. Given Jiang DeXian¡¯s look, nobody would think that he was an expert in this area. This field, after all, was a test of both skill and experience.

    Fang JunRong had her reasons for not bringing an expert with her. There was mystical qinaturally in jade and gems. The purer they are, the more filled with mystical qithey were. She could more or less be able to sense the mystical air under the influence of her jadeite dimension.

    All she needed to do was to buy the few that radiated sufficient mystical qi. She had no shortage of money and had set aside sufficient for this auction ahead of time.

    She walked around the ce and made a note on a few of the raw materials. It was not her intention to purchase all of the good ones. As the saying goes, when one eats meat, one should still save some soup for the others. Besides, the cheapest one of them cost 500,000 yuan. It was a lot of money even for her had she wanted to purchase all of them.

    After she had finished jotting down her notes, she turned to ask Jiang DeXian, ¡°See anything that you like?¡±

    Jiang DeXian pointed at a few of them. ¡°These few should be alright. Perhaps I will buy the cheapest one of them to try my luck.¡±

    Fang JunRong was a bit surprised. The ones that he had pointed at ovepped greatly with the ones that she had jotted down. She had the dimension but he relied purely on his luck.

    That was some luck that he had!

    She nodded. ¡°You can trye one.¡± He had taken 50 million yuan from Zhang ZhiYang a while back and had no shortage of money.

    The two chatted rxingly as they browsed through all of the auction items.

    She ran into General Manager of the Geng¡¯s Jewelers. He, too, was here to purchase raw material today. His n, however, was to wait for others to purchase them in the auction first, retrieve the gems inside, then buy from them. That was, in fact, the n of most jewelers there today.

    Manager Leng said to her, ¡°Your biggest opponent today was probably Duchess Capet of Country X.¡±

    Fang JunRong changed colors slightly. Duchess Capet was on the list of world¡¯s wealthiest people. It was rumored that her worth was over hundreds of billions. She belonged to one of the oldest family of Country X and she was the sole heir of her generation.

    Fang JunRong tallied up her worth: and for sure she was no match of Duchess Capet. That being said, that may change 10 years from now.

    Manager Leng said, ¡°This Duchess had been trying a new beautifying regime as ofte which required her to grind up gems into powder and applied them to her face and hair. As such, she has been traveling the world purchasing raw gems.¡±

    The sound of that made Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched. That was probably the epitome of wastefulness!

 Chapter 196 - Be careful next time.â€ (3)

    <strong>Chapter 196 ¨C ¡°Be careful next time.¡± (3)</strong>

    It wasn¡¯t long after Manager Leng¡¯s introduction did Fang JunRong spot the Duchess. The Duchess was already 51 years old this year but, with good upkeep, she looked to be in her thirties. Her skin was fair with a healthy red glow. She wasnguid and sexy and her wavy long hair drew a lot of eyeballs. Her entire person was like a ripe peach. Her body, wrapped in her gown, was shapely. And her bodyguards were all tall and broad shoulders. It was obvious that she was one who enjoyed herself and would notpromise on anything.

    People¡¯s opinions on her varied, especially when it came to her rtionships. Many said that she was a yer and not faithful. Truth be told, when it came to rtionships, as long as it was consensual between everyone involved and no innocents were hurt, they were all personal and no outsiders had the right to question it.

    Duchess Capet, too, had noticed Fang JunRong. Then, spotted Jiang DeXian from afar, there was a smile in the way she was looking at Fang JunRong. She had obviously considered Fang JunRong as someone just like herself.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s eyelids twitched and she saw Duchess Capet walking toward her elegantly.

    ¡°Hi, Fang.¡±

    Fang JunRong, too, chatting with her in fluent foreign tongue. She didn¡¯te across as being antagonizing and she was friendly. Naturally, Fang JunRong responded with the same attitude.

    ¡°Hi, Duchess Capet. You are younger and prettier than I had imagined.¡±

    Duchess Capet seemed very happy with thepliment from a pretty woman. There seemed to be light in her eyes when she smiled. ¡°

    ¡°Just call me Mattia.¡±

    ¡°Mattia,¡± said Fang JunRong.

    Neither one of them has an awkward personality and both of them were very knowledgeable. As such, there was no awkward silence when the two of them chatted. Fang JunRong noticed that Duchess Capet would look at her hair from time to time as they chatted.

    What about her hair?

    She brought that up to Duchess Capet.

    Duchess Capet smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. Your hair looks so nice. It looks so silky.¡±

    She had lowered her voice and there was curiosity in her eyes along with naiveness that could only belong to a young girl. ¡°Are there some traditional method that the Chinese use to maintain their hair?¡±

    That was the perfect opportunity to advertise her products.

    Fang JunRong said casually, ¡°Yes, there is a form. I¡¯ve tried it myself and it works quite well. It will hit the market in the next few months.¡±

    Duchess Capet appeared to be very interested.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t see why you would need that. Your hair is gorgeous and beautiful like the sun.¡±

    Duchess Capet wasn¡¯t someone good at hiding her emotions and there was embarrassment on her look.

    What was wrong with her hair? Fang JunRong certainly couldn¡¯t tell that anything was wrong.

    She could, however, tell that Duchess Capet didn¡¯t want to talk about it so she switched the subject to skin care. Duchess Capet was very opinionated when it came to that. She dissed all of the major cosmetic brands.

    Fang JunRong hadn¡¯t been using a lot of skincare product as ofte. The skincare products on the market were not even as good as the spring water from her dimension.

    The time that Duchess Capet had spent in China, she had rarely run into anyone that she could have a good conversation with. She was very energetic and, consequently, when she was walking onto the stage, she identally stepped on the hem of her gown.

    Fang JunRong reacted quickly and grabbed ahold of her. Duchess Capet, on the other hand, waved her arms in the air trying to grab onto something and finally she grabbed onto her own hair.

    With a tug, her hair came falling off.

    To be precise, it was her wig that was pulled off. Exposed from underneath it was the shriveled up, yellow, and malnutrition hair. Her very few hairs stuck pitifully on her scalp.

    The appearance of this mature, beautiful woman whose age was a misery suddenly went down by 40 points.

    That was¡­ very awkward.

    Duchess Capet too, was stunned motionless. She stared at the wig in her hand, dazed.

    Fang JunRong quickly took the wig from her and put it back on her in lighting speed. She then said in a very casual, ¡°You must be careful when you walk.¡±

 Chapter 197 - Is that how its going to be? (1)

    <strong>Chapter 197 ¨C Is that how it¡¯s going to be? (1)</strong>

    All Duchess Capet could think of right now was ¡°WTF¡±. Embarrassing. It was very embarrassing. To make matters worse, she had embarrassed herself in front of her new friend. While she felt that she and Fang could rte to each other, there was certainly also some sense ofpetition between the two beautiful women. Now that she had embarrassed herself so much, she just wish she could bury herself in a hole right now.

    The only thing that made her feel better right now was how calm Fang was. She didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it, like it was nothing out of the ordinary. Especially when she had reacted quickly and had already ced her wig back on her while she was still stunned.

    She looked around them and, sure enough, nobody else had noticed it. She let out a big sigh of relief. Fang was certainly a nice person!

    Once Duchess Capet had calmed down, she gave Fang JunRong a bright smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    She was very pretty when she smiled, bright and charming. Fang JunRong might appear very calm but the impact from what she had seen was so strong that she immediately recalled the earlier scene when she saw Duchess Capet¡¯s smile.

    That being said, she understood why Duchess Capet did what she did. She, too, would choose to wear a wig if she was in her shoes.

    Thinking of that, Fang JunRong felt that she could rte to the duchess. She whispered into the duchess¡¯s ear in a volume that only she could hear, ¡°I will give you a few bottles of my Hair Growing Cream to try out after the auction. It is what I have been using recently.¡±

    Having said that, Fang JunRong showed the duchess pictures of herself from a while back andpared them with a more recent photo. Her hair now looked like some sort of filter had been applied to the photo.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Duchess Capet looked, once again, at Fang JunRong¡¯s hair. She was extremely envious. It was only her dream to have quality and quantity of hair like that. She had already tried too many folk remedies for her hair but all of the results were temporary at best. She was a perfectionist and could stand any imperfections so she had been wearing a wig for thest year.

    With this secret between the two of them, their rtionship had reached yet a new level. Duchess Capet asked Fang JunRong the rocks that she had in mind and expressed that she would not bid against her.

    Duchess Capet, in reality, was quite a genuine person.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s smile became more sincere. ¡°Why, thank you then.¡±

    Part of the reason that Fang JunRong had offered to help was out ofpassion but, inevitably, there was also a part of her that thought of Duchess Capet as a live advertisement. Now she was more sincere in her intention to help her out.

    Duchess Capet, too, was very happy that her kindness had been epted. Whenever she had said something to that effect in the past, she would always receive an odd look from others. Finally, someone told her that when she talked like that, others would think she was just showing off her wealth.

    But not Fang!

    ¡°JunRong, you are here too.¡±

    Came a familiar female voice.

    Fang JunRong looked over in the direction of the voice and saw Bai ShiYuan. She was surrounded by a few experts who were up there in age. It was obvious that she had these rocks in mind, which was why she had brought so many experts with her.

    Fang JunRong recalled that both her family and her husband¡¯s owned jewelry chain stores. No wonder she tried so hard to kiss up to Old Geng. Old Geng was, after all, someone who possessed a gemstone mine. Lo and behold, the warm jade that she tried so hard to get her hand on was nothing in light of Fang JunRong¡¯s jadeite. It would make sense that Bai Shiyuan held grudges against her. That being said, Fang JunRong didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong. Bai Shiyuan was the one who started the fight between the two of them. All Fang JunRong did was to hold her ground.

    She nodded slightly. ¡°I see that you are here as well.¡±

    Fang JunRong had a very nonchnt look on her.

 Chapter 198 - - Is that how its going to be? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 198 ¨C Is that how it¡¯s going to be? (2)</strong>

    Bai Shiyuan saw that Fang JunRong had on a hunter green gown today that matched the color of the bracelet that she was wearing. Her skin so fair that it almost seemed like there was a glow. Her bracelet looked to be emerald green but, when she wore them, it didn¡¯t seem overpowering. Instead, itplimented her beauty and her ssy temperament perfectly.

    Because of the weather, she had a white shawl over her shoulders. Her look was casual but the charm within her elegance was very attractive.

    Sure enough, she still hated Fang JunRong so! In particr when she recalled how she had be her stepping stone.

    With a fake smile on her, she said to Fang JunRong, ¡°You have no shortages of good gems, JunRong. Why would youe topete with us over these now?¡±

    The group of experts that she had brought with her made her feel very confident. She had paid them all handsomely and, for sure, she would have a nice haul today.

    Fang JunRong chuckled lightly, nced over quickly at Duchess Capet, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to use what I have for skincare purposes so I thought I¡¯d buy some here today. That way I won¡¯t feel too awful when I grind them into powder.¡±

    The muscle on Bai Shiyuan¡¯s cheeks twitched when she heard that. They were here to buy the gems for their business. Fang JunRong was buying them for skincare purposes? Was she making fun of them?

    She gave a very exaggerated look. ¡°You are so funny. What kind of idiot would grind up gems and apply them to their face?

    They were speaking in Chinese. Duchess Capet didn¡¯t speak Chinese but she brought her own trantor with her through the entire event.

    As such, every word that Bai Shiyuan had said had been tranted for her verbatim.

    She was displeased immediately. ¡°So what if I grind the gem up into powder? I¡¯ve grinded emeralds before too!¡±

    She said to her trantor. ¡°Trante that to her, each and every single word. Then tell her she is the idiot! And scold her some more for me!¡±

    The young trantor has eyes as blue as the sky but was very professional. Not only did he tranted what Duchess Capet had said, he also added a few nasty words more fitted to the Chinese culture.

    Bai Shiyuan was very annoyed. She wanted to call her bullsh*t but was stopped by one of her assistants who also clued her in on Duchess Capet¡¯s background. In short, she wasn¡¯t kidding when she said she had applied emerald onto her face and that her wealth was leaps and bounds ahead of hers and her husband¡¯s familybined.

    Like a balloon that had been poked, her pride deted immediately.

    She looked over at Fang JunRong. If Fang JunRong wanted the same ones as her, she would for sure buy them all at high price. She needed a win.

    Duchess Capet was still unhappy even after she had driven Bai Shiyuan away. All the way until Fang JunRong had changed the subject.

    The format today was silent auction. In a silent auction, participants would ce their bids silently and anonymously on a bid sheet along with the lot number of the gem and ced them in a box.

    This way, nobody knew what each other was offering and that could avoid the situations of prices being raised maliciously or different parties colluding with each other.

    She looked around the venue and, even though silent auctioned ones were of the majority, but the few that were ranked highest potential by the experts would be auctioned off regrly. Once the silent auctions were over, they would head to a different venue and the regr auctions would take ce three days from now.

    Among the silent auctioned ones, there were ten of them that Fang JunRong most definitely wanted. As such, she filled out verypetitive prices. There were other good ones but there was no need to buy all of them. She should leave some for others as well.

    Duchess Capet, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think that much. Anything that she had her eyes on, regardless of experts¡¯ opinions, she¡¯d just throw money at it.

    Fang JunRong saw her filling out at least 20 bid sheets. That was certainly a testimony to her wealth.

 Chapter 199 - Is that how its going to be? (3)

    <strong>Chapter 199 ¨C Is that how it¡¯s going to be? (3)</strong>

    As nobody could see what others were bidding, the atmosphere was much less aggressive.

    By the afternoon of the second day, the result was out. Out of the ten that Fang JunRong had picked, she won seven of them for a total of 16 million yuan. She was quite pleased with the oue.

    As Duchess Capet put down very high amounts, she won all 26 of them that she had bid on.

    The real auction started on the third day of the event.

    Fang JunRong took a quick look and all the one that would be auctioned off regrly started at 3 million yuan.

    Because of Old Geng, she had a good spot that was very close to the front and in the same row as Duchess Capet.

    The auction started at 9 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t interested in the first so she just watched others bid on them. The starting bid for the second one was 4.2 million yuan and finally sold for 13 million yuan.

    Nevertheless, she felt that it was a bad deal for the winner of the auction as the piece of gem was filled with mystical qi.

    By the sixth one, Fang JunRong was more focused. She had her eyes on this one and the starting bid was 1.3 million yuan.

    She raised her sign ¨C 3 million yuan. She decided to start with a slightly higher amount. That way she could convey her determination and perhaps make some people back off. Specifically, that one only looked alright from the openings. It wasn¡¯t one of the hottest ones.

    ¡°3 million. Do I hear any more bids?¡±

    ¡°3 million going once. 3 million going twice¡­ Oh, 3.8 million! Guest Number 46 bid on it!¡±

    Guest Number 46?

    Fang JunRong turned and saw Bai Shiyuan, sitting exactly two rows behind her, giving her a big smile. She had a provoking look on her, obviously she did what she did purposefully.

    Fang JunRong frowned. So we have resorted to throwing money at it? This gem was worth at least 20 million. Besides, she didn¡¯t believe that Bai Shiyuan could keep this up with her. Her money was her own and she could spend them however she liked. On the other hand, if Bai Shiyuan overspend, she has a husband to answer to.

    Fang JunRong was just about to raise her bid before she heard a voice from above. ¡°7 million. Guest Number 12 has raised!¡±

    Guess Number 12 was Duchess Capet. She turned to Fang JunRong and mouthed a ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± to her.

    With a gender reversal, that would be a perfect scene in a novel where a domineering CEO threw money to facep some cannon fodder for the female lead.

    Fang JunRong felt resigned but also understood that Duchess Capet meant well. As such, she wouldn¡¯t keep going down this path with Duchess Capet.

    Bai Shiyuan, too, understood the wealth of Duchess Capet. She would not be able to outbid Duchess Capet. In fact, she very well might end up offending her. As such, she gave up with a long face. The stone finally ended with Duchess Capet.

    In the auctions that followed, anything that Fang JunRong had her eye on, Bai Shiyuan would raise the price. Then Duchess Capet, too, would raise and finally win it.

    That had turned into an odd situation that followed. Anything that Fang JunRong was interested in, most everybody else would back off, not wanting to drag into this aggressive bidding war.

    After a few times, Fang JunRong, too, had lost her temper.

    She saw a few stones with starting bids over 10 million yuan but were, in fact, very low on mystical qi. They were perfect for Bai Shiyuan. If she didn¡¯t make Bai Shiyuan but them for over 100 million, she would no longer be a Fang!

    So she liked stones that others had their eyes on right? Have at it then!

    Fang JunRong lowered her head and signaled Duchess Capet to y along with her. At least to not bid on the next few gems. Bai Shiyuan was the one that she wanted to mess with. She didn¡¯t want Duchess Capet to be a coteral damage.

 Chapter 200 - As though something had exploded, her world went dark around her. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 200 ¨C As though something had exploded, her world went dark around her. (1)</strong>

    Fang JunRong¡¯s target was the stone No. 134, one of the ones that were very promising. This rock was sliced directly into two halves and the parts that were exposed were of excellent quality of the ssy species. The outeryer looked to be lime with no crack. It was about as good as it could get. Its starting price was 28 million.

    Fang JunRong recalled that the mystical qi of this piece was very mediocre. It was obviously that the interior of the piece did not match what one could see from its exterior ¨C a perfect specimen for Bai Shiyuan.

    With no hesitation, she said, ¡°50 million.¡±

    The amount that almost doubled the starting price made everyone gasped.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t very loud but it was just loud enough in the very quiet venue for Bai Shiyuan to hear her. ¡°This one looks pretty promising. I think it is perfect for skincare.¡±

    Bai Shiyuan couldn¡¯t stand to hear the word ¡°skincare¡±. She almost crushed her teeth and also input a number. Raising her sign, ¡°78 million.¡±

    All of the others who had their eyes on this felt their teeth hurting. These two had straight up raised the cost above the amount that they had in mind so they had no choice but to give up. After all, they all had a budget in mid.

    Fang JunRong raised the price again without hesitation. ¡°91 million.¡±

    ¡°102 million.¡±

    The aggressiveness between the two was obvious, explosive, and the prices went up sky high.

    Even those with Bai Shiyuan was trying to talk her down.

    ¡°At this rate, you will lose money even if you win the bid.¡±

    Bai Shiyuan didn¡¯t look too happy but she was still stubborn. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The rock looks very promising. It can be the best attraction of our shop.¡± Their family hadn¡¯t been doing well thest few years and had only been able to bring in mid-level gems. Theycked high-end ones to boost up the ssiness of their shop.

    Bai Shiyuan was, after all, the bossdy. What else could the others say after she had said that? They have already said what they should and could.

    When the price reached 103 million, Fang JunRong gave up and Bai Shiyuan won the bid.

    Bai Shiyuan¡¯s heart was bleeding but, when she saw the disappointment on Fang JunRong, she felt energized immediately. As though she had won some sort of battle, she gave Fang JunRong acent look.

    Fang JunRong repeated her same trick and raised the prices. It worked every time and Bai Shiyuan would fall into every single trap that Fang JunRong had set for her. She had bought all of the doomed ones. She had limited capital and had spent all of her money on the few rocks.

    Finally, she could do nothing else but just watch Fang JunRong bid on other rocks and no longer had the ability to raise the prices.

    She was mad: She could have bought more. It was all Fang JunRong¡¯s fault forpeting with her and made her spent so much extra money.

    Evidently, she hadpletely forgotten that she was the one who started it all.

    When Fang JunRong was done squeezing out all of Bai Shiyuan¡¯s capital, she happily bought the few that she truly had her eyes on. Even Jiang DeXian bought a small piece himself.

    The auctionsted two days and, at the end of the second day, she paid and was about to take off with her purchases when she was stopped by Bai Shiyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have your gems extracted, JunRong?¡±

    She had consulted her team of experts. ording to them, the few that Fang JunRong had purchased were the risky ones. More likely than not, they would be flops. Which was why she wanted to keep Fang JunRong there.

    She wanted Fang JunRong to understand that she shouldn¡¯t have tried to gamble on the rocks if she didn¡¯t know what she was doing. One could lose one¡¯s family fortune on these if one wasn¡¯t being careful. She was only being nice trying to help Fang JunRong in learning this hard lesson.

    Fang JunRong had aplicated look on her. This was the very first time she had seen someone so persistently offered up to be facepped. What an 100% pure idiot.

 Chapter 201 - As though something had exploded, her world went dark around her. (2)

    Chapter 201 ¨C As though something had exploded, her world went dark around her. (2)

    She smiled brightly at her. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s extract a few for the fun of it then.¡±

    Then, casually she said, ¡°Extracting the gems alone can be boring. Why don¡¯t we have a wager too?¡±

    Bai Shiyuan frowned and had a bad feeling. Fang JunRong looked very confident. Why was it that made her so confident in herself?

    Nevertheless, she looked over at the experts standing next to her and, once again, felt that she had nothing to worry about. She said, ¡°Sure, what would you like to wager?¡±

    Fang JunRong said casually, ¡°How about 2 million yuan?¡±

    A perfect amount as a reward for XunYin and Zhou Yi. Both of them did pretty well during their final examinations.

    That was an amount that Bai Shiyuan could afford, even though it would hurt a little. No, wait. Why would she be hurting? For sure she would not lose. She would only gain the money.

    She picked the three most expensive ones to be extracted on the spot. Then, looking over to Fang JunRong, she seemed to have three picked out just randomly.

    Duchess Capet, who loved herself a good show, decided to stay behind instead of going back to rest up at her hotel as she had originally nned.

    The first one that Bai Shiyuan had the master worked on was the one that she had paid 130 million yuan for; the one that she was most confident about.

    Her confident look, nevertheless, waspletely gone a few hourster.

    She looked at the rock in disbelief. There was only a thinyer of green on the surface of the rock and theyer was so thin that it was pathetic. It almost looked like it was just there for decoration purposes. Nevermind a bracelet, it wasn¡¯t even enough to make a ring out of it. She could turn it into a few beads at most, if she was lucky.

    Under the light, everybody else could see what was underneath. The jade was not pure at all and could only be made into cheap jewelries.

    An estimated price for a rock like this was hundreds of thousand dors at most. As the trade jargon goes, it was aplete flop.

    Bai Shiyuan almost fainted remembering how much she had paid for it.

    ¡°Impossible. This is impossible¡­¡±

    Bai Shiyuan, who had insisted on paying an astronomical amount for this piece mumbled repeatedly.

    When she turned to look at Fang JunRong¡¯s rock, her eyes almost turned red from what she was looking at.

    The first one of Fang JunRong that was extracted was of a rare violet type. Of the violet types that she had seen in the past, most of them were of poor quality. This one, on the other hand, was a rare dark violet. It was mysterious and elegant under the light. The master who had extracted the gem was mesmerized by it.

    ¡°I have never seen such pure violet color before, especially for a ss type.

    ¡°If you are to auction this raw gem off, you could probably fetch hundreds of millions.¡±

    There were many other spectators in addition to Duchess Capet. Looking at the stark contrast between the two rocks, they couldn¡¯t help butment that betting on rocks was certainly very metaphysical. Experiences count but lucky is equally important.

    Bai Shiyuan had with her a team of expert and they still made a mistake. Fang JunRong, who had casually won this piece, paying just 1 million yuan. The rate that she had profited from it made others envious.

    Duchess Capet, tempted by what she was seeing, decided to have one of hers extracted as well.

    All of the mocking looks only agitated Bai Shiyuan even more. She babbled, ¡°We still have two more to go!¡±

    That was right. She hasn¡¯t lost entirely yet. They werepeting three times! No matter how amazing Fang JunRong¡¯s first rock was, that only count as one win.

    She tried hard not to look over at Fang JunRong¡¯s violet ss jadeite as she didn¡¯t want to find herself rushing over there trying to take it away from Fang JunRong.

    What happened after that waspleted unexpected to Bai Shiyuan. Even those around could hear the sound of Bai Shiyuan¡¯s face being pped repeatedly.

 Chapter 202 - As though something had exploded, her world went dark around her. (3)

    Chapter 202 ¨C As though something had exploded, her world went dark around her. (3)

    Her two remaining rocks were not any better. The second piece looked like there were a lot of quality jadeite on its surface but once it was sliced opened, one could see those did not extend into the interior of the rock. It was worth at most 10 million yuan. Definitely nowhere close to the 98 million yuan that it had fetched in the auction.

    The third one was very translucent but the problem with it was that it had too many contaminants, which had affected the price of the raw gem.

    Bai Shiyuan paid almost 300 million yuan for the third rock but the value of the rock, after extraction, was just a fraction of that. The thought of losing 300 million yuan almost make Bai Shiyuan stopped breathing. The worst part of it all was, Fang JunRong had not lose any money on any of her rock. Quite the contrary, she had made money hand over fist.

    Her second one was a ice type with floating flowers. The third one was even more incredible. It was an emerald green ss type that had rarely been seen in recent years. Delicate and radiant, it was perfect. And, judging from the size of it, she could probably make six bracelets out of it.

    Photo: Ice type with floating flowers

    Source: collection.sina</a>

    Photo: Emerald ss type

    Source: 91yu</a>

    Those standing around Fang JunRong were about to go nuts. Many wanted to shake hands with her so they can share some of her luck.

    They didn¡¯t walk over Bai Shiyuan when she was down; they just omitted her altogether. That made her feel worse than if they had mocked her.

    Bai Shiyuan was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t even focus her eyes. Her extremities were cold and she had no idea how to face the impending rage that woulde, for sure, from other members of her n.

    Fang JunRong walked in front of her and called out to her gently. ¡°Shiyuan.¡± Her voice was so gentle as though they had been friends for many years.

    Bai Shiyuan looked up suddenly. There was a hint of deep hatred in her Elder Ying. ¡°Are you here to make fun of me?¡±

    Fang JunRong lifted the corners of her lips some and said, ¡°No, I am here to thank you.¡±

    Bai Shiyuan¡¯s expression froze. She was a little at loss. Thank her for what?

    Fang JunRong gave her the perfect smile. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I just might have purchased those rocks. Thank you for helping me save so much money. You are such a nice person.

    ¡°Oh, and then there¡¯s our wager. Don¡¯t forget to transfer to me the one million yuan.¡±

    Looking into her eyes, Bai Shiyuan saw the hint of mockery. Her body rocked and her hands clenched into fists, she was drowned in the feeling of deep regret.

    Exactly. Why did she want to bid on those rocks just to make a point?

    These would have been Fang JunRong¡¯s loss and now they had been transferred to her.

    How she regretted about it now! And how hateful she felt!

    Then, something else just urred to her. Every time that she had antagonized Fang JunRong, she had nevere out ahead. Perhaps the existence of Fang JunRong was to be her kryptonite. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t realize this until it was toote.

    Her lips were pale like paper and she wished she could go back in time. She would definitely have stayed as far away from Fang JunRong as possible.

    ¡°Fang, look! I got a blue flower type! This color is so gorgeous. I don¡¯t think I want to use it for skincare.¡± A surprised voice came and it was Duchess Capeting to gloat after she had hers extracted. All the rare ice type gems had been seen repeatedly today and many talked about it and, affected by the mood on site, many others also pulled out their own to have them extracted for the fun of it.

 Chapter 203 - The entire time he spent chasing her was nothing but a joke. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 203 ¨C The entire time he spent chasing her was nothing but a joke. (1)</strong>

    ¡°What¡¯s up with her?¡±

    Duchess Capet, who had just walked over with the rocks in her hand, was baffled. Neither she nor Fang had done anything. How did this person just pass out? Besides, it¡¯s the even and it¡¯s chilly. It wasn¡¯t like she had a heat stroke or something.

    Then, something urred to her. With an enlightened look, she said, ¡°Fang, is this what you Chinese called peng ci?¡±*

    Her pronunciation of peng ci was impable.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched. Lucky Bai Shiyuan had already passed out. She just might puke blood had she heard this. Duchess Capet was certainly very talented in the area of pissing people off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We all saw it clearly. You did not touch her at all. We can all be your witnesses.¡±

    Fang JunRong smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Or did she just don¡¯t want to pay up?¡±

    Fang JunRong felt that Duchess Capet was lucky to be the sole heir. Otherwise, with that mouth of hers, she¡¯d probably get beaten up left and right. Looking at Bai Shiyuan, who was still lying o the ground, she said casually, ¡°She just had a hard time epting her own failure was all.¡±

    Duchess Capet¡¯s arm was starting to get sore from holding onto the rocks so she just handed them over to her handsome assistant.

    Bai Shiyuan¡¯s secretary hade over and brought Bai Shiyuan with her with a look of embarrassment.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t worried that Bai Shiyuan wouldn¡¯t pay up. She was, after all, from a prominent family. She wouldn¡¯t stiff her for such a small amount.

    Duchess Capet was still very excited. ¡°Shall we extract some more of the rocks?¡± She had purchased rocks before that contained good gems but nothing like today, hitting the jackpot on first try much like drawing an SSR.*

    Fang JunRong shook her head. ¡°Low key, low key.¡± She worried about receiving a bag of lemons if they were too ostentatious about it. Too much lemon could make one¡¯s teeth hurt.*

    Duchess Capet has always been an ostentatious one and had no idea what low key was. But as that was Fang¡¯s decision, she would respect that.

    It suddenly dawned on her that Fang was the one who firstid eyes on the rock that she had just extracted. She only paid a high price for it because Bai was trying topete with Fang. So, to be precise, Fang had good eyes!

    Duchess Capet¡¯s eyes lit up. She lowered her voice but she couldn¡¯t control the excitement in it. ¡°I get it now. This is your Chinese kung fu, right? It¡¯s so amazing!¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched. Exactly how did she connect this to Chinese kung fu?

    Duchess Capet said, ¡°So you can see what a normal person can¡¯t when you have amassed sufficient qi inside of your body and focused it in your eyes?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone else!¡±

    Em. Okay. Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t sure what she could possibly say to that. She now understood why Duchess Capet looked so young. Her spending an extravagant amount of money on skincare notwithstanding, her heart of a child probably yed a big role in it.

    Once she had arrived home, Fang JunRong hired a few masters to help her extract the remainder of her rocks. She still had 12 more left, not including the three that she had extracted on site. She could see the qi in the rocks but she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what type they were, so she experienced the joy of unwrapping gifts.

    She liked both the violet and the emerald ones and decided to keep them for herself. The floating flower one she would reserve to make jewelries for XunYin and Zhou Yi. Then there was the red jadeite and high-quality ice type ones that she would keep for future use. They could make good gifts. The rest would go to growing her mystical herbs.

    When she was done with all those, she recalled her promise to Duchess Capet and had someone sent over 5 bottles of Hair Growing Cream. Five bottles should be sufficient for her.

    It was close to the end of the year and it was busy at herpany. Even Fang JunRong started to be busy. Herpany made good profit this year and she wasn¡¯t a miser. She gave everyone a three-month pay bonus.

    Not just matters concerning her business. She even prepared gifts for the new year. Depending on the recipient¡¯s status and her rtionship with them, each gift was different.

    As far as she was concerned, this year was already more rxing than the previous one. She had, after all, the Beautify Pills. That was always a popr gift. Now she also had the Hair Growing Cream. Tagging on a few more usual new year gifts and she was set.

    ___

    Trantor¡¯s notes:

    Peng ci, literally ¡°porcin bumping¡± ¨C A form of scam originated from a scammer who would purposefully bump into someone while holding onto some fragile ¡°valuables¡±, drop it, and ask forpensation. Another form of it would be falling to the ground next to expensive cars and im that they have been hit. You get the idea.

    SSR ¨C super special rare¡­ a term use in games where in-game items you purchased are given randomly.

    Lemon/vinegar = jealousy / envy

 Chapter 204 - The entire time he spent chasing her was nothing but a joke. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 204 ¨C The entire time he spent chasing her was nothing but a joke. (2)</strong>

    While Fang JunRong was busy like a bee, Li XinYun, her daughter, started her winter vacation.

    Li XinYun had finished packing up well ahead of time and was waiting for Zhou Yi¡¯s arrival, bored. This was the female dormitory and her bodyguards could note inside, nor would she want them to.

    Those in the dormitory didn¡¯t really know of her background. Those who attended the same high school as her who knew of her background did not attend the same college. The only one who knew something about her was Zhao Xue but she wasn¡¯t one who¡¯d spread the words. As such, most others only knew that she was from a wealthy family and her possessions were of top quality but they didn¡¯t know exactly how rich she was ¨C that she had billions of yuan under her name.

    ¡°Li XinYun.¡±

    She seemed to have heard someone calling her name.

    Li XinYun walked over to the patio, pulled out a pair of binocrs, and looked down. In front of her dormitory building stood a very handsome young man. His hair was dyed blonde and he looked like a yer with the smile on him.

    She knew who he was. He was Gong YiLin from Business Management.

    Li XinYun¡¯s face dropped immediately and she turned and walked back into her room, ignoring the ma downstairs. She was already tried and sick of him pursuing her. She had no idea what had gotten into him that made him pursued her so eagerly as though he was trying to prove a point.

    He bought her flowers; he designated songs to profess his love for her; he set off fireworks and always looked like he was madly in love. It was said that he was from a pretty decent family. He drove around in a fancy sports car and was, doubtless, the knight in shiny armor in the minds of many girls.

    Her roommates went downstairs for the fun of it. When she returned, she told her that, ¡°Gong YiLin said he wanted to give you a ride home and wille and pick up your luggage for you. He really is quite thoughtful.¡±

    Li XinYun tightened her lips a little. ¡°What does that have to do with me? I am not interested in him.

    ¡°Besides, I have a ride already. Why do I need him?¡±

    Li XinYun¡¯s roommate was very curious. ¡°You are not even tempted a bit? He¡¯s from a good family and is handsome. Many in the Art Department is gah-gah over him.¡±

    Not wanting to continue the subject, Li XinYun lowered her head and sent a text to Zhou Yi. Her tone cold, she said, ¡°Have him leave. He¡¯s wasting his time.

    ¡°My sister is about to arrive any minute now.¡±

    Shi LuLu nodded and went back downstairs. Even though Li XinYun was from a wealthy family and could be a little bit on the delicate side sometimes but she was easy to get along with for the most part. She has always been generous to her roommates and even gave them the Beautify Pills that was very difficult to buy online. As such, Shi LuLu didn¡¯t mind rying the message for her.

    She saw Gong YiLin standing in the cold wind and even brought his hat down a little because of the temperature.

    ¡°You should go. XinYun¡¯s sister is on her way to pick her up,¡° said Shi LuLu.

    Gong YiLin frowned a little. ¡°She won¡¯t ept my favor?¡±

    Shi LuLu felt for him that all of his feelings were not reciprocated but this wasn¡¯t something that one could force to happen. She could tell that Li XinYun was losing patience with Gong YiLin and said to him, ¡°Perhaps you are not XinYun¡¯s type. You should move on.¡±

    Gong YiLin was unhappy to have heard that. He had been pursuing Li XinYun for a few months now but Li XinYun still didn¡¯t seem interested at all. She was arguably the most difficult girl that he had ever encountered. He had a wager going on with his friends before that he could nail her. He thought with his look and family background, that would not take more than a week. Little did he think that it had already been a few months!

 Chapter 205 - The entire time he spent chasing her was nothing but a joke. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 205 ¨C The entire time he spent chasing her was nothing but a joke. (3)</strong>

    Many in his circle were already making fun of him for not being able to get the girl. He was about to bing aughingstock.

    He lowered his eyes and, looking innocent, he said, ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, I still have hopes.¡±

    Shi LuLu was just about to say something when a skinny figure approached her. Her look was bright like a fire and her slightly curly hair looked like waves on an ocean. She could make others eyes lit up.

    Zhong Yi smiled at her, ¡°XunYin is upstairs, right?¡±

    Even though Shi LuLu is also a girl but she was still charmed by Zhou Yi¡¯s smile. Every time she saw Zhong Yi, she felt that she was very pretty. Li XinYun was pretty too but, being with her day in and day out had desensitized her. She ditched Gong YiLin and said to Zhong Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll head up with you.¡±

    Zhong Yi said, ¡°I brought some fruits with me. We can have them together in a little while.¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhong Yi, you are too nice.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His friend shoved hi a little. ¡°What you thinking about? Did you want to switch to a new target? I didn¡¯t think Li XinYun¡¯s sister is that pretty as well. They are two totally different types of pretty.¡±

    ¡°Hush.¡± Gong YiLin didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°I just felt that I had seen her somewhere before. She looks very familiar.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. A woman that pretty will leave asting impression. Perhaps you had bumped into her before at some point.¡±

    Gong YiLin tried very hard to search for her in his memory. When he was just about to give it, it had dawned on her.

    Was she one of the girls that worked at White Crane? Zhong Yi¡¯s look was so stunning that she did leave him with asting impression. She was much more attractive now than she was before. She was also less timid and more natural.

    He had been back to White Crane before and learned that she had already quit. He even asked about her whereabouts but nobody could give him an answer. They assumed that someone had offered her money and she no longer needed to work there.

    His look became gloomy immediately.

    What sister? A sister who had worked at a ce like that before? No wonder Li XinYun didn¡¯t seem like she needed money and never let him ask her out. So she worried that she¡¯d offend her employer. The entire time that he spent pursuing her was nothing but a joke.

    Gong YiLin felt as disgusted as having just swallowed a fly. A nauseating feeling rose up from his stomach.

    How dare Li XinYun pretended to be some sort of Fair, Rich, and Pretty and even pretended to be so high-ss in front of him. Did she pretend for so long that she really thought she was somebody? She had never even so much as being friendly to him. She had declined him repeatedly and all of his bros were making fun of him.

    Gong YiLin was so angry that he busted outughing. His clenched his teeth so much that they were ttering. His image in the mind of all the girls who were fond of him would be shattered had they seen how he looked right at this moment. Standing where he was, he looked up at the girl¡¯s dormitory with a very cold look.

    After a little while, Zhong Yi and Li XinYun walked downstairs, each carrying a suitcase, chatting andughing. The two beauties of different styles walking next to each other made a very pleasant scene. The two of them looked nothing like each other.

    Gong YiLin felt more certain now. He felt that he had been an idiot all along. All of the other rich girls that he knew would have several servants helping out right about now. Who would carry their own luggage?

    Li XinYun, who was smiling, her face dropped when she saw him. She and Zhong Yi were about the same age but the liveliness between her brows made her seem much younger than she was. When her face dropped, her expressionless face made her look like porcin doll.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t like me?¡± asked Gong YiLin in a deep voice.

    Li XinYun had already declined him quite a few times. She was not touched by his persistency; she only found it irritating. Naturally, her tone wasn¡¯t very nice either. ¡°Give it up. Not in this lifetime.¡±

 Chapter 206 - It was obvious that they were being targeted. (1)

    Chapter 206 ¨C It was obvious that they were being targeted. (1)

    He said he was interested in her and started pursuing her. He didn¡¯t know anything about her. As far as he was concerned, having her as his girlfriend was probably just so that he could gloat about it. She had seen too many like him.

    She turned around and started chatting with Zhong Yi about a gossipy show that she had been watching. They walked right past Gong YiLin and never gave him another look.

    Watching the two of them walked away, Gong YiLin followed behind them from a moderate distance. When the arrived at the front entrance of the school, he saw Li XinYun and Zhong Yi stepped into a Bentley. He could tell that it was the limited edition one from the year before and it was arguably his dream car.

    His family was fairly wealthy but they still wouldn¡¯t spend the kind of money on a car with a price tag over 10 million yuan.

    That had further confirmed his spection.

    He pulled out his cellphone and took a few photos. The anger of jealousy mixed with the feeling of being fooled had more or less gotten rid of all of his rationality.

    He ced a call to his brother. ¡°Big Brother, do you remember a girl by the name of Zhong Yi at White Crane from way back when?¡±

    ¡°Do you have her photo?¡±

    Tsk. He hung up on the phone and looked displeased. His brother somewhat recalled Zhong Yi but did not have a photo with the two of them together. Even though it was a club but the owner was especially strict with his rules and wouldn¡¯t allow the customers to cross the lines. Granted, if they were to hook up outside of the club, the owner couldn¡¯t really regr what happened outside of work hours.

    That was a nonstarter but he could try approaching it from a different angel. There were many who worked at the club. He must be able to get a picture or a video clip somehow. If she had been there before, there would be traces for him to pick up.

    ***

    Li XinYun had no idea that her suitor was starting to cken and was already going down the path of revenge.

    The first thing she did when she got home was to have some fruits.

    The fruits that her mother had gotten were too amazing! She could totally eat them for three meals a day!

    Fang JunRong smiled as she watched her daughter eating like a hamster and said to her, ¡°Are you still going to stay at the dormitory next semester? Why don¡¯t you just move out. I can fill the refrigerator with fruits then.¡±

    Li XinYun shook her head. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fun staying in the dormitory. It took some getting used to at first, but my roommates are not difficult to get along with.¡±

    She would look at it as an experience.

    After finishing up a peach, Li XinYun asked, ¡°Are we going to spent New Year at home this year?¡± She had never been a big fan for the New Year. Her family had always hosted many banquets around the New Year time and, not wanting to reflect poorly on her parents, she always had to spend a lot of effort on hosting the guests.

    Fang JunRong nodded. ¡°Yep. We will have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at home and visit your uncle on the second.

    ¡°You can make your own ns besides that.¡±

    She then turned to ask Zhong Yi. ¡°There aren¡¯t that many of us anyway. Would you like to invite your grandmother over to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with us?¡±

    She had met Zhou Yi¡¯s grandmother before. She was a very gentle-looking old woman. Except that, in her previous life, Zhong Yi was closed with Jiang YaGe and others looked at the two of them as being on the same team. Whilst they did not dare retaliate against Jiang YaGe, they would take it out on Zhong Yi and the fact that she was working at a club was leaked.

    Zhong Yi lost her job and her reputation. Many nasty words were said about her and some of them were even rted to her grandmother purposefully. When her grandmother found out and, not wanting to continue being a burden to her granddaughter, she stopped taking her medications and passed away early.

 Chapter 207 - It was obvious that they were being targeted. (2)

    Chapter 207 ¨C It was obvious that they were being targeted. (2)

    When Zhong Yi had a fall out with Jiang YaGeter on, romance was only a part of the reasons. The other part was that she realized that many a times she had been Jiang YaGe¡¯s coteral damage.

    In this life time, however, Zhong Yi and Jiang YaGe had parted way long time ago. She did not fall in love with Li ShiZe and her grandmother¡¯s health was getting better and better. She had already gone down a different path than in her previous life.

    Zhong Yi was a little bit surprised but she smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, sure. It had always been just the two of us before. It was nice but sort of lonely.¡±

    ¡°My grandma is very good at making New Year Eve¡¯s dinner. She was a chef was she was young.¡± She brought up a few of her grandmother¡¯s best dishes.

    Even Fang JunRong must admit that when both of the children were home, it felt like a home all of a sudden.

    Perhaps she should slow down and spend more time with her daughter and no miss her growing up.

    ***

    Li XinYun did not kick back and rx after she had gone home. Zhong Yi and her talked about details of their talent show every day. The two would not see eye to eye all the time and would go and ask Fang JunRong to be their judge.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t know much in this field and was a total amateur when it came to that. Her being the judge would very well lead them down the wrong path. Nevertheless, she knew of a few directors who had experiences with talent shows and had provided her daughters with their contact information. That way everybody was happy.

    Li XinYun went back to discuss with Zhong Yi happily after she received the number.

    Right before new year, Li XinYun received a call from a friend.

    ¡°XinYun, go take a look at a post on the most trending list. Did that look like your car?¡±

    ¡°Some idiot had taken a picture of your car and now it had already made it way onto the most trending list.¡±

    ¡°You should just post a rification. There will always be evil people who¡¯d try to leech off of your poprity.¡±

    Li XinYun waspletely baffled about what was going on but she asked for more details and went to see for herself online.

    Quickly, the article on the top of the most trending list appeared in front of her.

    [A luxurious car waiting outside of a prominent university. Are female students at prominent university been this depraved?]

    Prominent university and luxury car in and of themselves were already elements that would attract a lot of attention. Throwing in that very eye-catching title, it only made sense that many had clicked and read the article. Looking at thements under it, they were very prized. The arguments were very heated. On the inte where people do not need to face each other, many of the words can be very extreme. They are either ck or white.

    She could tell with just one look that the luxurious car posted in the article was, indeed, hers! Especially with the telltale doll that one could see from the back window that she had picked out herself.

    Dang!

    Which idiot did this?

    Li XinYun frowned. By now, several rounds had been exchanged by the two sides.

    [I am already used to this world where the poor were looked down upon but not the prostitutes. One¡¯s academic achievement does not represent one¡¯s character. Many out there look for short cuts.]

    [Just look at this luxurious car. If you could suck up to them, you wouldn¡¯t need to worry about money for the rest of your life. Doghead.JPG]

    [How long can itst trading your body for gain? The fact that these people can attend such a prominent school means that they are highly intelligent. Being able to have an employer means their looks are up there as well. Why can¡¯t they just stand on their own two feet then?]

    [All the spections on here are so disgusting. Why can¡¯t it be someone¡¯s family car picking up their child? The bitterness is seeping through the screen. Yuck!]

    [Our school is the same way. There are plenty of luxurious carsing on the weekends to pick up girls from the Art Department. All I can say is to each their own.]

 Chapter 208 - It was obvious that they were being targeted. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 208 ¨C It was obvious that they were being targeted. (3)</strong>

    Li XinYun hesitated for a little while and contemted whether she should talk to her mother whether to im their car from their ount. That ought to take care of some of the malicious spections. What was wrong with her going to and from school with her own family car anyway?

    She refreshed the main page and noticed that the poster of the original post had posted a new post. This time it was a picture of her and Zhong Yi getting into the car. What infuriated Li XinYun was that Zhong Yi face could be seen clearly in the picture. It only got her back but, everybody knew about her rtionship with Zhong Yi in school. It wasn¡¯t very difficult to figure out she was the other person in the picture.

    It was obvious that they were being targeted.

    [I was so shocked that I had dropped the melon. I didn¡¯t think that I was just sitting here eating melon and turned out it was melon on someone close to me! I know this person in the picture! She was the Department Flower at my school. Very pretty, for real. She was 100x prettier in person than in the picture! During her freshman year, it would obviously that she was not from a very well-off family. Her outfit and appearance were on the cheap side. Ever sincest semester though, her outfit had be ssy all of a sudden. Words had it that she was adopted by some wealthy family. Everybody was so envious of her at the time, thinking that she had won the lottery in life.]

    [OMG. This is an upper ssman from my school! I like her a lot too! That is very disappointing. Oh, why do you have to do this, ss Sister? QAQ]

    [What adoption? New age Yangzhou Skinny Horse?* Has she no shame? Do her parents know about this?]

    [Oh! I see this girl all the time! She is the older sister of our Department Flower ande looking for her from time to time. She is such a pretty girl. This is so unexpected. Baffled.JPG]

    [Oh, Zhong Yi. She was my old coworker. I¡¯ve already quit that job but she quit before me. I assumed she is employed by some wealthy person. Who would adopt anyone from a ce like that? Isn¡¯t that disgusting? She¡¯s just saying to that make herself look good was all. Just in case someone said I am lying, let me share a photo that I have with her. Photo.JPG]

    It was a photo of Zhong Yi and a other girl at White Crane Club.

    Immediately, someone else followed up and shared the type of location that White Crane Club was while, at the same time, evaluated the authenticity of the photo. This picture conveniently provided the proof needed by the original poster and nailed the fact that Zhong Yi and Li XinYun were female students from a prestigious college for hire.

    Thement area blew up immediately.

    Li XinYun only took a quick look at the foul talk in thement area before she puffed up like a puffer fish from anger.

    Her roommate Shi LuLu had given her a call as well. ¡°XinYun, did you see our school forum? Someone posted something about you and Zhong Yi being hired by some rich people and it was posted by a ss Brother in Economics. You should go rify it quickly and, what was the story with that Bentley?¡±

    Li XinYun was getting progressively angrier. At first she thought Zhong Yi was the one targeted. Given that someone had posted it in their school forum and called her out by name, she was pretty sure that she was the actual target of it all.

    Suppressing her anger, she said, ¡°What employer? It¡¯s my mom. That¡¯s my mom¡¯s car!

    ¡°My family will post a rification post shortly. Do these people really think that the inte is the wild wild west?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and rify it for you in our school chat. What these people were saying was madness. Even I was infuriated when I was reading them. Why kind of beef did the Economics person have with you?¡± Shi LuLu quickly hung up after she had finished saying that.

 Chapter 209 - Is it too late to apologize now? (1)

    <strong>Chapter 209 ¨C Is it toote to apologize now? (1)</strong>

    Li XinYun was infuriated. She clicked open their school forum and started reading the post. The post was added by a Li JunRong, a fourth year in Economics. Not only did it refer to the original post, it also added two new ones, both of them were of Li XinYun when she was getting inside the Bentley and her face could be seen clearly.

    Li XinYun had no recollection of this person and definitely no idea when she had ever offended him. Speaking of Economics Department, however, she did recall Gong YiLin, that one annoying suitor of hers.

    Could this have to do with him? That seemed to be a stretch. What had she ever done to him? She just turned him down.

    She had just walked inside of her mother¡¯s study and was about tell her about the incident when her mother nodded at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll post an announcement in a little bit.¡±

    Li XinYun was taken aback a little then figured it out. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± Made sense. The news was already on the most trending list. Naturally someone would have brought it to her mother¡¯s attention already.

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°Obviously someone was behind this. There are no other reasons why it would have been reposted over 10,000 times in such a short time.¡±

    Thinking of that, she was very angry. The two girls that she had been doting on was ndered and bashed by others in such a way. She nned to send the few worst offenders letters from herwyer and sue whoever she needed to. She didn¡¯t want these people to feel that they could do whatever they pleased just because they were on the inte.

    ¡°Have Zhong Yie over please. Let me see what are her thoughts on this.¡±

    Li XinYun nodded and fetched Zhong Yi quickly. Zhong Yi didn¡¯t look too happy. Apparently, she, too, had heard about the incident by now. That was normal, her identity was revealed right in thement section. Even her Weibo had been located and it was heartbreaking to look at.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was me who dragged you into this.¡± Zhong Yi¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse.

    Li XinYun rubbed her own nose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I might be me who had dragged you into this.¡±

    The two of them walked into the study. Fang JunRong looked up at Zhong Yi and asked, ¡°What are your thoughts, Zhong Yi? If you want to deny that part of your past, I can just go and talk to Ning Qing, the boss of White Crane. ¡°

    She had a good rtionship with Ning Qing and the two of them had partnerships in some of their businesses as well. Ning Qing wouldn¡¯t mind doing her a small favor like that.

    Zhong Yi took a deep breath. Her unsettled emotions had been calmed the moment she saw her adoptive mother. She bit her lip and there were hesitations and struggles on her look. Finally, she shook her head and said with a decisive look. ¡°No, no need to deny it.

    ¡°I did work there in the past but I also did not sell my body or did anything that I regretted about.¡±

    Those who looked down upon her would have looked down upon her with or without this incident. Those who trusted her would not turn their backs on her. She would just see this incident as the opportunity for her to see through those around her. She merely felt guilty for dragging XinYun into it all.

    She didn¡¯t regret her decision to work at the White Crane. Her grandmother was very ill at the time and she was just a freshman in college. That was her only way of making enough to pay for her hospital bills.

    Fang JunRong stroked her head. Such a simple gesture brought tears to Zhong Yi. She did not cry even after all the nasty words on the inte, or someone asking her how much for one night on her Weibo page. It was not worth it to cry for those people.

    When she felt the warmthing from the top of her head, however, tears filled her eyes.

    ¡°Okay, stop worrying. I¡¯ll make things right for you.¡±

    Zhong Yi blinked and the mist in her eyes disappeared. Ever since she was adopted, she had always felt insecure amidst feeling very lucky. She worried that her luck would leave her one day and she would go back to her old days.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± There were many things that she wanted to say but couldn¡¯t get out. Finally they all turned into one syble.

    At that very moment, all of the unknown fear surrounding her had dissipated.

 Chapter 210 - Is it too late to apologize now? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 210 ¨C Is it toote to apologize now? (2)</strong>

    Fang JunRong first reposted the message from a The Crayon Who Doesn¡¯t Know How to Lieand responded below it, ¡°Their employers? Are you talking about me? What? Can I not have my own car take my children to and from school?¡±

    She then spoke with a few of herwyers and made a formal announcement.

    [Over thest few days The Crayon Who Doesn¡¯t Know How to Lie, I Am Just Here to Look, and My Big Brother Is the Best, etc. had posted a lot of words about Li XinYun and Zhong Yi having rich employers. These discussions had negatively impacted their reputation and constituted as defamation¡­

    I shall continue to collect evidence and pursue legal actions against them. The inte is not the wild, wild west.]

    She then thought about it for a little more and posted another message.

    [I would like to mention that Li XinYun is my daughter, my real daughter. She is pretty, kind, cute, and thoughtful. She is my baby. Zhong Yi is my adopted daughter, she was gentle, strong, and always supportive to those around her. I am lucky to have her. Those of them are very good girls and deserve all the kindness. All Meifang¡¯s products will be 20% off the day we hear back from the court.]

    Fang JunRong had over a million followers by now and they were not the kind that she had paid for either. Most of them were active ones. Once she posted that on Weibo, her influence could rival that of a celebrity and it was very obvious at times like this.

    Every time she posts a new message, thements would grow at an astonishing rate.

    [I¡¯m so jealous. I am turning into a lemon just having to get to snatch up one box of Beautify Pills every month. Little Sister XinYun for sure know how to reincarnate.]

    [Boss Fang was domineering and protective of those around her. My country owes me a mother like Boss Fang.]

    [I just came from the other Weibo. Those words were venomous. Just with one picture and some malicious spections, the viciousness was startling. Any one who didn¡¯t know better would think they are some sort of nemesis.]

    [Well said. Those who spread rumors purposefully should be held ountable for their actions. The inte is not the wild, wild west!]

    [Oh oh oh. I hope the court case will end soon! My wallet is starving. I can do with 20% off!]

    [I¡¯ve already gone to Little Big Sister Zhong Yi¡¯s Weibo to leech off of some of her luck. Hopefully I can win this month¡¯s raffle!]

    When Fang JunRong¡¯s announcement was made, the public opinion had a 180-degree turn. Theizens all starting attacking these for-profit ounts that had spread rumors maliciously. There were, of course, a few who felt that Fang JunRong was making a big deal out of it and should not be throwing aroundwyers¡¯ letters all the time and that it was very petty of her. Those were, naturally, just a minority and were bashed by otherizens soon as they started to talk.

    Most of theizens were envious of Li XinYun and Zhong Yi. One knew how to reincarnate and the other had luck. The best of all luck. Before now, many had posted Zhong Yi¡¯s personal Weibo ount under the for-profit ount but now a lot more were visiting her site hopefully to catch some of her luck.

    Fang JunRong did not deny that Zhong Yi had once worked at the White Crane but that would not be necessary anyway. All she needed to do was to state that Zhong Yi was her adopted daughter and nobody else would believe all of the additional ugly words that were ced on her.

    After all, who was Fang JunRong? Most had estimated her worth to be over 30 billion yuan. Someone like her would not have adopted a girl with a messy past! In addition to her liking the girl, surely she would have run background check before adopting her.

    Had Zhong Yi been adopted by a rich man, there would probably be many more curious spections. But Fang JunRong had no shortage of little fresh meats around her and was obviously a heterosexual female. That meant to say that Zhong Yi very much has her own merits.

    All of those who had cussed her out under her Weibo had all went back to remove their own post, worried that they, too, would receivewyer¡¯s letter from Fang JunRong.

 Chapter 211 - Is it too late to apologize now? (3)

    <strong>Chapter 211 ¨C Is it toote to apologize now? (3)</strong>

    Amidst all of these, Gong Yilin was the one what was most shocked. He had spent his savings on hiring the for-profit ounts and water army take the lead and was so excited when he watched the two tramps being mmed by all. He even registered for a secondary ount, liked all the meanest and nastiest of allments, as well as bashing Li XinYun himself. That was oh so satisfying indeed.

    Even so, that wasn¡¯t enough for him to stop there. He bribed a senior in his department to post pictures onto their school forum, promising him that he would be hired on by his family¡¯spany after graduation and guaranteed base sry of 10,000 yuan.

    He thought Li XinYun¡¯s reputation would bepletely trashed when, abruptly, the table had been turned.

    Fang JunRong had straight up announced that Li XinYun was her real daughter?

    Besides, his secondary ount was included in the list who would be receiving letters from Fang JunRong¡¯swyers. He was frantic and very worried that he would be in trouble. After all, he didn¡¯t cover his tracks very well and it would not be difficult to trace it back to him.

    The idea of being made infamous over this sent chills down his spines and his hand that was holding onto the mouse trembled.

    This was all Li XinYun¡¯s fault!

    Why was she so low key all the time if she was from such a wealthy family? She even lived in the dormitory just like everyone else! He had no idea!

    His cellphone was ringing nonstop.

    He looked down and it was a call from Li Jinrong.

    He epted the call and immediately heard Li Jinrong¡¯s frantic voice.

    ¡°Gong YiLin, you have ruined me! Li XinYun straight up said in the school forum that she will hold me ountable for defamation and will be taking me to court.

    ¡°Had I known she is from such a wealthy family, I would never had badmouthed her. You better figure something out. If I get a criminal record, this is not over between us! You are ruining my life here!

    ¡°Let me tell you. If you don¡¯t figure something out, I am bringing you down with me. You are the one who dragged me into this in the first ce!¡±

    On hisputer, the for-profit sites that he had paid for were also demanding an answer from him.

    Would he be frantic over here if he had any idea what to do now?

    Gong YiLin tossed away his cellphone and, staring at the blinking penguin in front of him, had never felt so at loss his entire life. Was it toote to apologize now?

    ***

    The Crayon Who Didn¡¯t Know How to Lie was a for-profit ount that had over one million fans. The ount holder¡¯s real name was Zhu Wen. Zhu Wen became famous from leeching off poprity of real incidents at the beginning and had lent himself the reputation of someone who would only tell the truth. When he gradually became more popr, he started epted payments to post. He had always been lucky and careful and had never ran into any incidents. asionally, when he made a mistake, he still had fans who would stand up for him. After a few times, his poprity began to grow as he took the leads on many incidents. That had given him a big head and started to think that he really was something.

    When Gong YiLin had reached out to him, he didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, female college students have an ¡°employer¡± had always ben a hot topic on the inte. In addition, the two girls in the photo were very pretty. One of them, especially, was as pretty as a fairy and made one¡¯s heart itch. That reminded him of the school flower that he had chased back in his college days. She, too, was a beauty with stunning features. She had, nevertheless, turned him down in the end and opted for a Tall, Rich, and Handsome. All pretty women were gold diggers. They only cared whether a man was rich and never beyond that. They¡¯d rather cry in the backseat of a BMW thanugh in the back of a bicycle.

    With his new and old hatred mixed together along with the sizeable offer, Zhu Wen epted the task without any hesitation. He didn¡¯t even look into how much truth there was in the incident before he wrote a few eye-catching articles. That, along with the tugging and pulling of the water army and released the girls¡¯ name bit by bit, had expectedly, made him famous. He was up on the most trending list and his name could be seen everywhere. He was only more than happy to like a few of thements that bashed the two girls and all the praises about him being the only one who had gotten straight to the point had made him a very happy man.

 Chapter 212 - She is the daughter of Fang JunRong, CEO of Mei Fang." (1)

    <strong>Chapter 212 ¨C ¡°She is the daughter of Fang JunRong, CEO of Mei Fang.¡± (1)</strong>

    He hadn¡¯t been able to remain happy for too long and the few posts by Fang JunRong on Weibo was like a big bucket of ice water doused on him. He would never had imagined that the luxurious car belonged to Fang JunRong and the two girls were her daughters. As an inte influence, he was well aware of who Fang JunRong was and that he did not stand a chance against her.

    Everything happened so quickly that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to try and salvage the situation before Fang JunRong¡¯s teams ofwyers had jumped into actions and sent him letters stating that they would be taking him to court under no uncertain terms.

    They wereing at him aggressively and they meant business. Unfortunately, he had enlisted the help of many water army for the sake of attention and his article had already been reposted tens of thousands of times. He even exposed the identities of the girls and had severely impacted their lives. He frantically reached out to his friends for help.

    His friends merely informed him that there might even be jail times in the worst-case scenario.

    Zhu Wen was still young and his life had just begun. He didn¡¯t want to go to jail or have a criminal record.

    He frantically tried to reach the person who had paid him for this job but, unfortunately, he had not heard a word back.

    ¡°*#@(!¡±

    He turned pale sitting in front of hisputer. Was the other person¡¯s intention to push all the responsibilities onto him and stay clear of it himself? Had he not been lied to and mislead, this would never have happened. He would never had offended Fang JunRong to the point that he would be sued.

    No, he wasn¡¯t going to just sit here while the world crumbled around him. Zhu Wen took a deep breath and logged into his ount. He had already lost tens and thousands of fans. It may not seem like a significant amount but they were all active fans! All these individuals had blocked him because of this incident. All sorts of nasty words could be found on the bottom of his page. He had used the public opinion in his advantage and pointed it at those that he wanted to attack in the past and had been very proud of his own ability to do so. Finally, these attacks were now directed at him.

    He finally seemed to be getting a taste what those who had been attacked by him had gone through. A few looks at those nasty words were enough to make one feel depressing and started to question one¡¯s self worth.

    He closed his eyes to stop himself from looking at thosements. When he opened his eyes up again, he deleted the two articles that he had posted and drafted an official announcement. He would rather give up on this ount than to spend a few years in jail.

    [I am <em>The Crayon Who Doesn¡¯t Know How to Lie</em> and I want to take this opportunity to apologize to my fans and the public. I was paid to write these two articles and I did not do my due diligent in looking into the truth before I published the articles. My actions had negatively impacted the reputations of two innocent girls¡­]

    After his very eloquent apology, he straight up posted the contact and bank ount information of the person who had hired him. The name on the bank ount was Gong YiLin. He had no idea whether that was his real name or not but, now that he had posted all of the information, they should be able to track down who it was behind this.

    After he had done all those, he listened to his friends¡¯ advice and turned himself in at the police station hoping for a lighter sentencing.

    He had done all that he could. There was no reason for him to go down with the other person and hopefully what he had done would be sufficient to exonerate him.

    His letter of apology had, as expected, stirred up a lot of ruckus. This was probably the first inte influencer who had openly admitted to epting money to write articles. As Zhu Wen did not have a team working for him, he was not able to ce the me on anyone else and make this less messy for himself.

 Chapter 213 - She is the daughter of Fang JunRong, CEO of Mei Fang." (2)

    Chapter 213 ¨C ¡°She is the daughter of Fang JunRong, CEO of Mei Fang.¡± (2)

    It didn¡¯t take long for theizens to follow the lead to Gong YiLin. Some of the students at City S University even stood up and attested that Gong YiLin was a suitor of Li XinYun. He wasn¡¯t able to get the girl and, as such, started the scandal purposefully.

    Even Li JinRong, the school senior who posted about Li XinYun on their school forum wasn¡¯t able to handle the public opinion and told on Gong YiLin!

    Gong YiLin had be infamous in a way that he had never expected.

    Everybody expressed that his behavior of paying for for-profit inte ounts to m someone on the inte when his pursuing had failed was too low. And many of theizens who were clouted before now turned and took it out on him.

    The ones with clear minds exposed her Weibo and posted all sort of nasty messages under his ount. Some who were more direct even called up Gong YiLin¡¯s cellphone and taught him all sorts of phrases used to insult others in the Chinesenguage.

    ***

    Gong YiLin stared at hisputer screen, petrified. It had all happened so quickly. So quickly that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to stop it, like an animal that had fallen into a trap.

    He was done for.

    That was all he could think about. His life was over for all intents and purposes. His mistake had finally backfired on him. He never expected that his senior at school and those inte influencers would have given him up so easily, pushing him to the forefront and letting him bathe in everyone¡¯s contempt looks. He wasn¡¯t careful enough at the time. He never should have reached out to them in person. Now he couldn¡¯t even ce the me onto someone else.

    Fang JunRong had in no uncertain terms expressed that she would be pursuing the matters to the fullest extent of thew on Weibo. Li XinYun, too, had posted on the school forum, scolded him for his behavior, and asked him to stand up and exin his actions. All the students were talking about it and, many of the girls who were fond of him before expressed that they were wrong and never expected him to be such a offensive individual.

    He just wasn¡¯t thinking straight for a moment in time. Was this necessary? Would he had made such a mistaken had Li XinYun, for a girl as rich as she was, not be so low-key? And, had Fang JunRong, a CEO who was loaded as she was, went to adopt a girl from some club, he would never have made a mistake like that. The mother and daughter were partly responsible for his misunderstanding.

    Running his hands through his hand, his hair now resembled a bird¡¯s nest. He had a splitting headache.

    All of a sudden, his room door was pushed open and his father walked in side, frowning.

    ¡°Why was your cellphone off this entire time?¡± Father Gong looked solemn and angry.

    With a guilty conscience, Gong YiLin said, ¡°It ran out of juice.¡±

    His father didn¡¯t like going onto the inte so he might not have found out what was going on just yet. He wasn¡¯t sure if anyone else would have clued his father in.

    Father Gong stared at him intensely and said, ¡°Your school just called me and said that you tried to smear a fellow student and that there will be a major demerit on your record. What have you done?¡± He had been proud of his son in the past. He was, after all, being able to get into City S University. He was his pride. It had only been one semester and he had a demerit already? How did he do that?

    Gong YiLin knew his father well. His outward appearance and other gains were very important to him.

    His mouth opened and close and, finally, after a long while, he said, ¡°I was chasing after a female student but I never seeded. I was upset over it so I asked someone to post on the forum that she is a kept woman with an employer and she found out about it. That was the reason the school decided to give me a demerit.¡±

 Chapter 214 - "She is the daughter of Fang JunRong, CEO of Mei Fang." (3)

    <strong>Chapter 214 ¨C ¡°She is the daughter of Fang JunRong, CEO of Mei Fang.¡± (3)</strong>

    Father Gong was infuriated. He poked right at Gong YiLin¡¯s forehead with his finger and said, ¡°How did you get caught doing something like that? What good are you? Go figure out a way to have the demerit removed from your record! I can afford scandal like that!¡± He was more concerned that his son was caught than him actuallymitting the act. How stupid was him?

    Now that he had it figured out, Father Gong wasn¡¯t too bothered by it. Any problems that could be solved with money was not a problem. And their family happened to be rich.

    ¡°Did you apologize? What did they say?¡±

    Gong YiLin¡¯s voice became even weaker than before. ¡°Their family doesn¡¯t need money. They refused to ept my apology and are going to sue me for libel.

    Father Gong was now upset. ¡°Can they be as wealthy as us? Who do they think they are to be refusing to ept your apology? I have a few friends that I can talk to. Do they really think we are that helpless?¡±

    Gong YiLin realized that he couldn¡¯t keep the secret for much longer. He gritted his teeth and decided to be out with it. ¡°The female student at school is the daughter of Fang JunRong, the CEO of Meifang Corporation.¡±

    Father Gong¡¯s look froze instantly and he almost questioned what he had just heard. Staring at his youngest son, he asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Their entire family assetsbined did not measure up to one-tenth that of Meifang¡¯s. They were not even on the same level. Their family business, too, was in the cosmetics area and they had been wanting to work with Meifang but had yet to figure out a way to do so.

    And now, his son, like an idiot, decided to smear Fang JunRong¡¯s daughter online?

    His chest rose and fell from heaving. He had always been the one who loved to make fun of how his friends¡¯ sons loved to cause trouble and dragged their fathers down with them and he would brag about how his son was attending a prestigious college. And, now, his son had just handed him such a ¡°pleasant surprise¡± out of the blue.

    With a savage look on his, Father Gong finally failed to stop himself and pped his son across his face. He had struck him so hard that his son¡¯s cheek had swollen up immediately. So much that he could barely feel the pain.

    ¡°You dumbass!¡±

    ***

    Li XinYun looked down at the chat in Penquin. Ever since her mother had published the announcement, the discussions in the school forum had exploded. Everybody expressed that they couldn¡¯t believe there was a real White, Rich, and Pretty hidden among them. After they had looked up Fang JunRong online, they all came crawling back. Many even joked about whether Li XinYun needed more ornaments to adorn her thighs. (see thigh-hugging)

    Gong YiLin¡¯s action had a bigger negative impact. Not only did he attempted to smear her reputation maliciously to retaliate, he also hurt the school¡¯s reputation in the process. As such, the announcement from the school¡¯s end came particrly fast. Gong YiLin was to get a demerit over this incident and to apologize to Li XinYun. As for Li Jinrong, he received a warning.

    Li XinYun was quite pleased with the oue.

    The slew of friend¡¯s requests that she saw made her frown. She has had a lot of request in thest few days. She had ignored the lion share of them. Many of these were from Gong YiLin¡¯s friends and some of them even asked her friends.

    Mainly they wanted to ask Li XinYun¡¯s family to call off the warning for Gong YiLin. After all, a criminal record was a lot for a college student.

    ¡°YiLin has already learned his lesson. Please be the bigger person and forgive him just this once. He will never do this again.¡±

    ¡°You had already rified about this and this will barely have any effects on you. Why would want to take matters so far?¡±

    ¡°YiLin really isn¡¯t a bad person. He is a good friend and has always been nice to his fellow ssmates. He just didn¡¯t think clearly this one time. Give him a second chance, please.¡±

    Pfft! He was a nice guy? How shameless were these people to be able to associate someone like him with such a word?

 Chapter 215 - "Since when did Film Emperor Fang JueMing become your aunt?" (1)

    Chapter 215 ¨C ¡°Since when did Film Emperor Fang JueMing be your aunt?¡± (1)

    For those who automatically ced themselves on the moral high ground, she just ban each of them as theye. It so happened that Gong YiLin ran into her. If it was anybody else, he¡¯d just pay money to make it all go away. He made a mistake and he should be prepared for the consequences. He only went as far as he did because he figured that his family was wealthy.

    Had he not be punished for his actions this time, he might do something even worse to someone else in the future. The truth was, Gong YiLin didn¡¯t regret about what he had done; he regret that he had misjudged her as someone weak and that he could walk all over but he couldn¡¯t have been more wrong.

    They could call her petty all they want but no way she was going to call it all off!

    Li XinYun closed out of her chat and walked out of her room. She sniffed and smiled. ¡°It smells so amazing! What is it?¡±

    Zhou Yi, sitting on the couch, looked up and smiled at her, ¡°Come and try my grandma¡¯s fried oysters. Hers are better than the ones you find in restaurants.¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s grandmother hade over to their house thest couple of days. She was in much better health now. She used cooking as a kind of exercise and had been making everyone midnight snacks as ofte.

    Li XinYun picked up a fried oyster, still hot from justing out of the vat of oil, and put it inside of her mouth. The fresh vor of the oyster exploded on her tongue. The batter was crunchy on the outside and the inside spongy and warm. It was delectable to have with a little bit of the sweet spicy sauce.

    Delicious! She couldn¡¯t stop once she had started and ate one after another.

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s cooking is so amazing!¡± She had been calling her Grandma just like Zhou Yi.

    Zhou Yi smiled so much that her eyes could barely be seen. ¡°She hasn¡¯t made this one in a while now.¡±

    As the two chatted, the two girls cleaned off a full te of fried oyster by themselves. After she had finished eating, Li XinYun reflexively pinched her waist and, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she was imaging it or not, but she felt that her dresses had been a bit tight on hertely. She stroked her cheek and felt even worse. Perhaps she should start watching what she was eating. She might otherwise not be able to fit into the new clothes that she had bought.

    When she was done eating, her mother Fang JunRong, too was home, bringing with her the bitterness from the outside weather.

    Li XinYun recalled something and asked, ¡°Mom, did the Gong¡¯s reached out to you to let them off the hook?¡±

    Judging from how urgent Gong YiLin¡¯s friends had been reaching out to her, he clearly cared a lot about the demerit and also worried about a criminal record.

    Fang JunRong gave it a little thought and said casually, ¡°Oh, you mean the Gong¡¯s? Not that I am aware of. They won¡¯t be able to get ahold of my personal cellphone number with their status.¡±

    She had looked into the Gong¡¯s because of her daughter¡¯s incident and learned that they, too, were in the cosmetic business, mainly focusing on facial masks. Their assets were in the two billion range. Rich, but not so rich that allowed them to walk sideways. She wondered what made them feel so confident in themselves. The fact that this was the first time things had backfire on them was in and of itself a miracle.

    Li XinYun, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ain¡¯t that the truth! They probably also knew better than to reach out to her mother directly. She, on the other hand, was only 17 and was probably viewed as someone that they could potentially convince.

    Thinking of that, Li XinYun pouted in discontent. She felt that she was being underestimated.

    Fang JunRong had a lot on her te and didn¡¯t have too much bandwidth to spend on the Gong YiLin issue. She just needed to hand over thewsuit matters to her team ofwyers and that would be that. They were hired on with lucrative amounts and now it was time for them to do their thing. She even had them looked into Gong YiLin past to see if there were any other victims out there who might want to sue him. She would be more than happy to cover theirwyer fees as an act of kindness.

 Chapter 216 - Since when did Film Emperor Fang JueMing become your aunt?" (2)

    <strong>Chapter 216 ¨C ¡°Since when did Film Emperor Fang JueMing be your aunt?¡± (2)</strong>

    There was no Li WangJin or Li ShiZe this New Year and the fewdies truly enjoyed their peaceful time together.

    Fang JunRong even gave the two girls their red pockets on New Year Eve.

    Li XinYun took the red pocket, squeezed it and, eh, howe it felt like a piece of gemstone?

    She opened up the red pocket and took a look inside. It was a piece of jade, and Suet white jade at that! White jade was smooth and delicate to the touch and it even had a hint of warmth when holding it in one¡¯s hand. There was a rose carved on the jade with a drop of dew on it that looked like it could drop any minute. Li XinYun¡¯s eyes beamed. She liked it a lot and decided that she¡¯d make a pendant bout of it.

    As for Zhong Yi, hers had a peony on it. It was very delicate and matched her perfectly.

    Both of these two pieces of jade had been sitting in Fang JunRong¡¯s dimension for a while now and would be good for their health to have it on them at all times. As for Zhong Yi¡¯s grandmother, Fang JunRong had given her a piece in the past as well. She wished that this olddy who did not have a good ending would have a peaceful golden age this time around.

    While the atmosphere was very peaceful over on this end, the same could not be said about Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe¡¯s end.

    Li ShiZe, his face cold, sat not too far away from Jiang YaGe. There were tears in Jiang YaGe¡¯s eyes and she looked very pitiful. If it was six months ago, her look right now would have moved Li ShiZe deeply and he would do just about anything for her just to put a smile back onto her face. He would not let one drop of tear roll down her face. Nevertheless, now he had been living under the same roof with Jiang YaGe for a few months and had seen how she would cry over the littlest thing, her tears would no longer made him feel pitiful toward her, just aggravation.

    Here we went again. The looked that she had been bullied. It was like she was passively using him of being in the wrong and denouncing him for the way he acted.

    He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the White Jade Cream?¡±

    Jiang YaGe felt very wronged. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been using it all along?¡±

    His hand had already healedpleted but the jar was empty. He couldn¡¯t keep on using it even if he had wanted to. How could he not be anxious? He knew the medicine didn¡¯te by easily and, if he missed this chance, there might not be another one. Thinking of that, he became more aggravated. He looked at Jiang YaGe with discontent.

    Jiang YaGe too, was frantic. She saw that Li ShiZe was recovering fine and figured he would not need that much of it. That and they needed money on top of it. In order for Li ShiZe to not find out about it, she took a little bit of it every day and supplied them to Fang JueMing.

    Her rtionship with Fang JueMing had been getting better and better as the days gone on and, not only had him paid her 1 million yuan in return, he had also referred her to a few auditions. None of them were big roles and they were all cannon fodders, but she was just happy that she could edge into the entertainment circle.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly share these details with Li ShiZe. This boyfriend of hers was somewhat of a male chauvinist and couldn¡¯t handle her being around any other man at all, even though she was just friends with them.

    She didn¡¯t want their rtionships to be rockier.

    She quickly came up with a good excuse. Sniffling, she said, ¡°I saved some for my aunty. You know how her face never cured and there is no way she could get a job with that look of hers. It was my fault that she was hurt and she is my responsibility.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think we will run out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. I will go and get us some more. He¡¯s a nice guy. I am sure he will help us out.¡±

    Her tone was very affirmative. Zhang Bi¡¯s always being nice to her had gave her confidence.

    ¡°He? And who exactly is this he? Is it Zhang Bi? The two of you are sure close.¡±

 Chapter 217 - "Since when did Film Emperor Fang JueMing become your aunt?" (3)

    Chapter 217 ¨C ¡°Since when did Film Emperor Fang JueMing be your aunt?¡± (3)

    Li ShiZe¡¯s jealousy had gotten rid of all of his rationality and, right now, he just wanted to destroy everything in front of him. He wasn¡¯t entirely clueless about what had been going on between Jiang YaGe and the other man. He had been turning a blind eye toward but he could no longer fool himself.

    ¡°It was New Year Eve and a festive day. Let¡¯s not fight over this, okay?¡± She wiped her tears away and said tried to take the take the high road. Perhaps this rtionship was a mistake all along. They had already let this rtionship messed up too many other aspects of their lives.

    Li ShiZe¡¯s lips moved some but finally stopped himself from saying what he was going to say.

    The door bell rang all of a sudden.

    Jiang YaGe went to open up the door and standing outside of the door was Fang JueMing¡¯s extremely handsome face. There were a few boxes sitting on the ground next to him and, giving Jiang YaGe a friendly smile, he said, ¡°Happy New Year! I came bearing gifts.¡±

    When he saw Li ShiZe inside the apartment and the two men¡¯s eyes met, an invisible spark seemed to have been ignited.

    Fang JueMing looked away from him and said in a very sincere voice to Jiang YaGe, ¡°Thank you so much for your medicine. My fingers had healed and I can return to the entertainment circle. I really appreciate all that you have done for me.¡±

    In his mind, Jiang YaGe was an equivalent of angel who was sent to save him from the cold and dark world.

    Fang JueMing¡¯s words exploded next to Li ShiZe¡¯s ears like thunders, so much that his mind just went nk.

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s face turned pale and there were pleading in the way that she was looking at him.

    Li ShiZe busted outughing from being too angry. ¡°Hah? The medicines that you have supposedly taken for your aunty?

    ¡°Since when did the film emperor Fang JueMing turn into your aunty?¡±

    Fang JueMing had no idea what was going on but he had an idea from the conversation and that the conflict was caused by him. He did not wish to see Jiang YaGe misunderstood and said in a deep voice, ¡°YaGe is a very sweet girl. She just didn¡¯t want me to have any regrets for the rest of my life over the injury of my hand so she decided to help me out.¡±

    You should be d that you have such a sweet girl as your girlfriend and be proud of her.¡±

    Li ShiZe had been down on luck and, even so, Jiang YaGe still remained steadfastly by his side. It was no doubt that Fang JueMing, one who had seen all sorts of people in the entertainment circle, was very impressed by her. He had thoughts about her but, owing to the fact that she was already in a rtionship, been reining in his emotions.

    Jiang YaGe couldn¡¯t have been more touched upon hearing his words. Choking back her tears, she said, ¡°Thank you, JueMing. This has nothing to do with you.¡± She turned and said to Li ShiZe, ¡°I only keep that from you because I don¡¯t want to cause any rift between us. I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡±

    No men like to be cheated on and the same could be said about Li ShiZe. If this was how the two looked at each other right in front of him, what could have happened behind his back? No wonder YaGe, who never liked to leave the house, had been going out every day using the shopping and taking out the garbage as excuses. Perhaps she did all those just so she could have more time to spend with Fang JueMing.

    Now that his father was gone and his mother was short of dering that there was no rtionship between the two of them, he had outlived his usefulness. It was no wonder that YaGe had already starting to look for her next man.

    He felt as disgusted as someone who had just swallowed a fly. He snickered and said, ¡°Why would you worry about any conflicts between us if there is nothing between the two of you? For his sake, you didn¡¯t even care whether my hand has healed when you gave him my medicine. Are you my girlfriend or his?

    ¡°What now? Zhang Bi alone isn¡¯t good enough for you and you need to also have a film emperor on the side to prove your charm?¡± He was outraged and didn¡¯t care how ugly his words were. He had always been a self-absorbed one and, having experienced betrayal like that, made him lost all of his rationality.

 Chapter 218 - Oh, poor Duchess Capet. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 218 ¨C Oh, poor Duchess Capet. (1)</strong>

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s body felt wabbly and she seemed to be in shock. ¡°Stop with it already! You can use me but you can¡¯t use JueMing!¡±

    Fang JueMing quickly steadied her delicate body and the handsome man and pretty woman standing next to each other made them look like match made in heaven.

    The scene aggravated Li ShiZe so much that his eyes had turned beet red. He had given up everything for Jiang YaGe and this was what he got in return?

    Angry rushed to his head and he lunged forward at Fang JueMing. Fang JueMing was someone who worked out on a regr basis and was much more skillful when it came to fighting. Li ShiZe was younger and stronger so the two of them were equal matches. It was, however, quite unfortunate for Jiang YaGe. She wanted to go up and break up the two of them. It was definitely a stroke to the ego to have the two handsome men fighting over her but she also didn¡¯t want to see any real injuries on either one of them.

    Sadly, she went up at the most inopportune moment. Li ShiZe had just taken a swing at Fang JueMing¡¯s face which Fang JueMing had dodged. Li ShiZe was unable to bring his fist back on time and, as such, his fistnded solidly on Jiang YaGe¡¯s face.

    With a shrilling shriek, Jiang YaGe¡¯s face swollen up immediately. Barely missing her eye, even Li ShiZe was shocked.

    Witnessing what had happened to Jiang YaGe enraged Fang JueMing. Taking the opportunity while Li ShiZe was still out of it, he immediately reached out, grabbed Li ShiZe by his hand and had him under control. Li ShiZe¡¯s fingers had never recoveredpletely and with this new impact, he, too, was howling.

    Fang JueMing shoved him onto the ground forcefully and, looking at Li ShiZe who was painfully holding onto his own hand, let out a deep breath and adjusted his own cor. He then said to Jiang YaGe, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be with someone as violent as him. You should leave him.¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s face was hurting so much that she could barely talk. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she felt even more wronged when she looked up at the way that Fang JueMing was looking at her. As such, she did not object to it when he put his arm around her.

    Even if ShiZe wasn¡¯t nice to her, she still has JueMing. She had been putting up with him for way too long because of the guilt that she had toward him. She didn¡¯t want to put up with it anymore. This was the first time she was stuck on her face and it was so severe at that.

    Choking back her tears, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to look at him anymore.¡±

    She walked inside of her room and packed up all of her stuff. She didn¡¯t have a lot of possessions and it didn¡¯t take her long to pack up. She left with Fang JueMing with her possessions shortly thereafter. Walking inside of Fang JueMing¡¯s apartment, her back looked very determine.

    Li ShiZe was lying on the ground and feeling as messed up as a puddle of mud. The pain in his hand did note close to the stab wound that was caused by Jiang YaGe.

    He had fallen in love with such a flirtatious a woman who has so many lovers all over the ce. For her, he had brought about the death of his father, grew apart from his mother and sister, and was despised by the rest of the world. And yet, she was able to leave him with no hesitation for another man while he was severely injured. Her cruelty was simply chilling. Most likely because the other man could better provide for her now.

    ¡°AHAHAHAHA¡­.¡±

    Heughed out loud maniacally. Nobody knew whether he wasughing at himself or at Jiang YaGe. Heughed so hard that tears started rolling down his cheeks.

    He regretted about his behavior now.

 Chapter 219 - - Oh, poor Duchess Capet. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 219 ¨C Oh, poor Duchess Capet. (2)</strong>

    Fang JunRong had no idea that the pair of lovebirds from her previous life, her barbeque son and Jiang YaGe, had already gone their separate ways. She had been very busy herself attending all sorts of banquets and getting ready tounch her new products.

    She even received a call from Duchess Capet! Her voice was very excitable. ¡°Fang! The Hair Growing Cream that you have given to me was amazing! I have never seen a product that worked so well before. It had brought spring back to my life!

    ¡°When are you pushing this product onto the market? I must rmend this to the entire world!¡±

    Duchess Capet even had a video chat with Fang JunRong and showed off her hair to her. It just a month¡¯s time, her hair had gone from what was straw-like originally to soft and subdued blond hair. It still wasn¡¯t as good as Fang JunRong¡¯s but definitely was a great contrast to what it used to be. Duchess Capet used at least a thousand words in praising about the Hair Growing Cream.

    Fang JunRong, too, was happy that someone was helping out with the marketing of her product. She promised Duchess Capet that she would gift her a few more bottles of it.

    She announced it on Weibo directly on the 8th.

    [My daughter XunYin will be starting school on 2/24 and, looking at astrology at night, it is a good day tounch a new product. Pre-order will begin on that day and there will be 10,000 bottles avable, firste first serve. Zhong Yi will be starting school on 2/5. Simrly, there will be another 10,000 bottles avable on that day.]

    And then she posted a few pictures of the product.

    As expected, her Weibo post made it onto the most trending list shortly thereafter without her needing to pay for any water army.

    [I¡¯m so envious! It is so lucky to be Boss Fang¡¯s daughters!]

    [Us girls who are bald now have a remedy? I am so happy I am crying tears of joy!]

    [Any products of Boss Fang¡¯s will be good products! I am prepared to fight to get myself one already!]

    The effect of the Beautify Pills was so impressive that it had already became a celebrity of products and also boosted others¡¯ confidence in Fang JunRong. As such, Fang JunRong didn¡¯t even need a lot of marketing this time around. All she needed to do was to announce it on Weibo and many of her fans were already anticipating for it. After all, it was listed under the product description that not only could the Hair Growing Cream saved the bald pretty girls, it could also improve one¡¯s hair quality and give the effect of silk-like hair. Had it been any other products, many would probably have doubts that they were all exaggerations. When it came to Meifang¡¯s products, nevertheless, it was quite possible that everything it boasted was true. Boss Fang had, after all, never disappointed them even once yet.

    Many people were readying themselves and even setting their rm clocks.

    Xu Chun was one of them. When she saw the post on Weibo, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°oh shoot¡±. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she stayed up ying video games all the time, but she lost a lot of hair on a regr basis. It made her worry every time she washed her hair that she would be a bald girl at a young age.

    ¡°Yes! I am for sure going to buy this Hair Growing Cream!¡±

    ¡°Buy what?¡± asked her roommate as she stuck her head over curiously.

    Xu Chun¡¯s lips twitched and she replied, ¡°Nothing. There is this new snack products that I want to try.¡±

    She had decided that she could not let anyone knew that she would be fighting over this product. She must maintain her image as a beautiful female gamer. A beauty could never suffer from the threat of hair loss!

    ***

    After the Hair Growing Cream had became know on the inte, Fang JunRong received the call from Duchess Capet again. ¡°Fang, I had specifically registered for a local ount and promoted your product for you. You know what happened? Myment was reported and removed. I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Fang JunRong was taken aback a little and asked, ¡°What ount did you use?¡±

    How exactly did she advertise for her product to get reported and removed?

 Chapter 220 - Oh, poor Duchess Capet. (3)

    Chapter 220 ¨C Oh, poor Duchess Capet. (3)

    Duchess Capet answered her question right away.

    Fang JunRong took a look at the main page and it was obvious an ount that was newly created. Her profile was a selfie with her smooth and bright blonde hair being the focus in the picture. Duchess Capet¡¯s obsession over her hair shone though her profile picture.

    Fang JunRong then looked at the posts that Duchess Capet had posted so far. She could find her self-introduction. And the post that she had re-posted had been deleted, most likely because of theint against her.

    [Hi Everyone. This is the real Duchess Capet. I am so d that I can to my Chinese friends.]

    Fang JunRong spected that that was a machine tranted message. That being said, it could also be the handy work of the handsome trantor boy that she had hired.

    There was a surprising amount ofment below her message.

    [Here we go again, another one trying to leech off of Duchess Capet¡¯s poprity! Wake up and sell the roses already. She has an ount overseas. There was no reason why she would register for an ount here.]

    [This one even leeched off of Boss Fang¡¯s poprity. That¡¯s too much! And she even said that she had used the Hair Growing Cream before. Preposterous! The Hair Growing Cream is not even hitting the market for another couple of days. What was she trying to pull here?]

    [I have already reported her. No need to thank me! The Hair Growing Cream hasn¡¯t even hit the market yet. Isn¡¯t this a bit early even for water army? Are you hired by somepetitor?]

    [Oh, I saw that the post that was spreading rumors had already been removed. All of my sisters were too trigger-happy. We should have waited until over 500 reposts before we report her.]

    Fang JunRong facepalmed. She didn¡¯t need to see it to figure out what Duchess Capet had written in her post. She probably raved about the product as someone who had used it in the past but was reported by fans of Fang JunRong thinking that it was spreading rumors.]

    Oh, poor Duchess Capet.

    As much as she felt bad for Duchess Capet, Fang JunRong still couldn¡¯t help butughed out loud.

    Truth was, as tragic as it may sound, it was also somewhat absurd, very Duchess Capet style.

    Rubbing her temples, Fang JunRong said to Duchess Capet, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and have your identity verified and proof that you are who you said you are first?¡±

    ¡°I guess. What a hassle.¡± Duchess Capetined about it for a while longer before her spirit returned. ¡°Okay. You wait for me to advertise for you!¡±

    She didn¡¯t say how she was going to achieve that, and that made even Fang JunRong curious.

    Fang JunRong felt that the incident of Duchess Capet being reported was just a small incident and didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Some otherpanies, on the other hand, had made a special note of this incident.

    Many rted brands were eyeing the newlyunched Hair Growing Cream closely. It was obvious to all that once the Hair Growing Cream wasunched, as long as its quality was as good as it had boasted, it would for sure take over arge share of the market. The market space was limited and everyone wanted a cut of it. Not to mention that Fang JunRong was known to be a lone wolf who didn¡¯t work with others.

    They would not just sit back and wait for their share to be reduced and would create the opportunities to drag down Fang JunRong if they had to. Not to mention the opportunity that was handed over to them by Fang JunRong.

    That was right, as far as they were concerned, the ¡°The Real Mattia Capet¡± ount was doubtless an water army hired by Fang JunRong. Except that they weren¡¯t very good at their job and screwed up on their work by posting their article before the product was evenunched.

    It would be a shame to not take advantage of an error like this.

 Chapter 221 - Zhang ZhiYang is not going to be hopping around for much longer. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 221 ¨C Zhang ZhiYang is not going to be hopping around for much longer. (1)</strong>

    A few brands decided to collude with each other and released a few paid posts for all to see.

    Some popr inte influences released posts in a regretful tone.

    [Truth be told, I had always been a loyal fan of Meifang Corporation and been trying to snatch up some Beautify Pills every week. That being said, I am confused at what Meifang Corporation was trying to aplish this time. They had already had water army lined up before the product has even hit the market? Why not take the time that they had spent on hiring water army and focused on the product itself? Whether the Hair Growing Cream is effective or not will be determined by customers¡¯ feedback, not something that should be inted by paid ounts. Did Fang JunRong really screw up this time?]

    Following that was a screen capture of The Real Martia Capet¡¯s raving about the Hair Growing Cream.

    Another inte influencer came at it from a different angle.

    [Fang JunRong had really misjudged this time. Who would try to leech poprity off of a foreigner?! Must she have the water army pretended to be Duchess Capet? I mean, c¡¯mon, why would a billionaire like Duchess Capet even care about a new domestic product in China, am I right? Trying to leech poprity off of her is really somewhat embarrassing, if you ask me.]

    After a series of inte influencersmenting on this subject and the most trending list was paid, the term #Fang JunRong had screwed up # quickly made it onto the most trending list.

    Thements split into two sides. It was the battle between Shameless Marketing and With or Without Marketing, We Still Have the Best Products. Each side had their own arguments. Nevertheless, to many, the fact that Fang JunRong had hired water army was an undeniable truth and, as such, that had somehow changed their views of Fang JunRong. Some of them expressed that they would not jump on the Hair Growing Cream bandwagon right away but would spend some observation time first.

    Even though Fang JunRong had no time to pay attention to what was going on on the web, but marketing had rted the fiasco on the web to her right away.

    She was taken aback a little, then, smiling, said, ¡°Just ignore them.¡±

    ¡°But we saw many paid ounts had been smearing our products. We will lose many potential customers this way.¡±

    Fang JunRongughed out loud. ¡°I had considered reining in some on our marketing budget anyway. Little do I know that these people would be so nice as to create exposures for us. They are such nice folks.¡±

    Pausing a little, there were amusement and confident in her smile. ¡°That ount really belongs to Duchess Capet. She is in the process of verifying her identity as we speak.¡±

    With that, the head of Marketing finally understood what was going on and the weight was lifted off of his shoulder immediately.

    Fang JunRong went online and taken a look when she had a second of free time and, sure enough, the scale was grander than she had originally imagined. That was understandable. She had, after all, cut into many people¡¯s cake. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how many people hated her guts behind her back. As the saying goes, only the mediocre won¡¯t draw discontent.

    Scrolling for a bit, she saw that there were even rted posts on the famous site Cape. The most popr post had over 10 pages inments in just a few hours. It rivaled scandals and love affairs of celebrities. Fang JunRong was impressed that her poprity had already reached the level that it did.

    She clicked into thement section and started reading it as she arranged an assignment to her employee and had them look into whichpanies were behind this incident.

    [Did Meifang Corporation really screw up this time?]

    1L: Look at this screen shot. Such an embarrassment. Screenshot.JPG

    2L: Oh, c¡¯mon. How many of these posts do we need? Were there not enough on Weibo already?

    3L: What¡¯s the matter? If they could hire water army, they should be prepared to be mocked. Why can¡¯t we mock them if they couldmit the act? Don¡¯t be so double standard, ya?

    4L: Mainly they shouldn¡¯t have tried to leech off the poprity of some foreigners. I am so speechless over that. What if it gave them the impression that all Chinese are like that? Such a shameful act. I quite like Duchess Capet. She knows what she was doing when ite to maintaining herself. You could see that she spends a lot of money on that. Like she would really care about this so-called Hair Growing Cream.

    5L: You don¡¯t see a marketing screw-up like this every day. It¡¯s just that Meifang Corporation had always bragged to be the one that is above everyone else in the industry, and that they didn¡¯t need marketing and will let their products do the talking. This facepping is only too amusing. Puuf!

 Chapter 222 - Zhang ZhiYang is not going to be hopping around for much longer. (2)

    Chapter 222 ¨C Zhang ZhiYang is not going to be hopping around for much longer. (2)

    218L: Oh my gosh. How did a post like this generate dozens of pages ofments? Now I have truly seen it all.

    219L: Em, if I may add here, that ¡°The Real Martia Capet¡± is really the real Martia Capet. She has already had her identity verified on WeChat. She had even uploaded a video on a foreign website griping about having to prepare her own information in order to have her identity verified and that had been such a hassle. Further,ined that there was nothing wrong with herment but it was removed. Speechless.JPG

    220L: I ran to take a look and it was true! Oh man! Duchess Capet expressed that Fang JunRong had given her some Hair Growing Cream a month ago and she was so impressed with how well it worked that she decided to rmend it to all. Lo and behold, all of the hard work that she had put in in creating an ount wasbeled as water army for whatever reasons. And, worst of all, it had dragged Meifang Corporation¡¯s reputation through mud. She didn¡¯t even know which one had it worse, herself or Fang JunRong.

    221L: Where were those who said it was a paid ount? Stand out now. Tell us if your face is hurting. That was impressive, Boss Fang. How much did you pay for this spokesperson?

    222L: I don¡¯t think Duchess Capet is in need of money. Who could afford to hire her? She just added a new post stating that if it was reposted over 10,000 times, she was raffle off three jadeite bracelets of the glutinous variant to fans who never smeared Boss Fang. ording to experts, they could be worth upwards of hundreds of thousand yuan. I am being blinded by the amount. Ow! Ow! Okay, I¡¯m out. Gotta go repost. I got no time for the ck fans! Who would have thought that Duchess Capet really is a friend of Boss Fang?

    222_glutinous jade.png

    Picture: Jadeite bracelet of the glutinous variant

    Source: sohu

    223L: I shouldn¡¯t be added to this, but watching the ck fans being facepped are too hrious. Where were those who said Duchess Capet wouldn¡¯t care about the Hair Growing Cream at all? Well, she did and liked it a lot. So much that she paid out of pocket to advertise for it. Shout out: Boss Fang is so shrewd!

    ***

    Fang JunRong watched the entire event unfold and, once Duchess Capet¡¯s identity had been verified, the water army who had been the winning side up to this point started to lose more and more grounds. After all, all of their ammunitions were based on the ¡°fact¡± that Duchess Capet¡¯s ount was fake. The faces of many of the major inte influencers who had taken money to operate were pped so hard that they were swollen up. All they could do was to remove their original posts and pretended that nothing had ever happened.

    Fang JunRong found this nilly-willy smearing act extremely distasteful and saw no reason to spare them.

    As such, the team ofwyers at Meifang Corporation were activated once again and, once all of the evidences had been collected, onewyer letters after another were sent out. It was startlingly decisive. This I-will-just-see-you-in-courtattitude was, indeed, very Fang JunRong.

    Many of the major inte influencers found her action worrisome. They all wanted exposures so they could make money but they didn¡¯t want to be dragged to court. Fang JunRong, on the other hand, was much more hard-headed that she appeared. It did not seem like she would settle out of court nor did she care about public opinions. In some respect, someone like that was the most difficult to deal with. That was rming to all and they decided that from hereon out, they would really had to think it through before they ept any work that was Fang JunRong-rted.

    This person was, indeed, poisonous.

    ***

    Fang JunRong, having turned the entire event her way, was quite happy. She looked down at her cellphone and, just when she was about to turned it on, she noticed that her cellphone had ran out of batteries and turned itself off. She plugged it in while she turned it on and saw quite a few missed calls and texts. They were from Zhang ZhiYang.

    All of them could be boiled down to one point: He saw what was going on on the web and, if necessary, he could help with suppressing the media.

    Fang JunRong frowned a little as she looked at some of the information collected by her employees. Hongyang, Baokong¡­ she could see hints of thesepanies behind this fiasco.

    It would fine before Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s call. Once he had made the call, she couldn¡¯t help but suspected that he might have something to do with this.

 Chapter 223 - Zhang ZhiYang is not going to be hopping around for much longer. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 223 ¨C Zhang ZhiYang is not going to be hopping around for much longer. (3)</strong>

    She gave Uncle Zhang a call and asked about the ties of thesepanies to Zhang ZhiYang. She quickly heard back that even though Zhang ZhiYang did not openly hold any shares of thesepanies, but his uncle and a few of his close friends were shareholders of thesepanies. She had originally thought that they were merepetitors. As it turned out, Zhang ZhiYang had a hand in this?

    She immediately figured out the reasons behind it. Part of it was to take her down a notch for his friends and families and the other part was to offer to help her and earn her appreciation while also showing her how powerful he was. That was three birds with one stone.

    He seemed to be very familiar with bringing people to his side through this mean. He used the exact same method on XunYin before and now her, the exact same form both times.

    She resent his approach but that seemed to be the only approach that he could pull off.

    She let her cellphone charged up for a little bit before she gave Zhang ZhiYang a call. Before Zhang ZhiYang could even start talking, she said decisively, ¡°Please do me a favor, Young Master Zhang. Please rte my appreciation for the care and concerns that the presidents of Hongyang and Baokong Corporations had given me.¡±

    She stressed on the ¡°care and concerns¡± part. Then, before Zhang ZhiYang could respond, hung up on him.

    In 20 more days or so, the White Jade Cream would beunched officially and Zhang ZhiYang would be but a grasshopper after fall ¨C not having many more days remaining.

    ¡°Duu, duu, duu¡­..¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s face dropped as he listened to the dial tone in his phone. He didn¡¯t think that Fang JunRong had such a bad temperament and would hang up on him just like that without even the slightest effort to keep up a front with him. With those medicinal cream that he had, he had been ttered everywhere he went recently. Many even congratted him in advance about him bing the next housemaster of the Zhang family. All of the ttery had given him a big head. Fang JunRong¡¯s action today was a like a wake-up call to him and allowed him to regain some rity while being displeased.

    Others needed to kiss up to him; but Fang JunRong didn¡¯t. Had Fang JunRong had the kind ofwork like he did, she¡¯d be the one in his shoes right now.

    Biting down on his lower lip, Zhang ZhiYang, once again, cussed out Zhang Bi. He had given him months already but he still hasn¡¯t had it figured out yet. How was he praised as the genius of the century? He was obviously just a fake.

    ¡°ZhiYang, what did Fang JunRong say?¡± asked Boss Sun, Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s uncle. He was one of the major shareholders of Hongyang Corporation. Hongyang specialized in cosmetics with shampoo and hair regrowth products as their main focus. When Fang JunRong was wrecking in with the Beautify Pills, as there was no directpetition there, he was happily enjoying the situation as otherpanies floundered. When Fang JunRong announced about her Hair Growing Cream, that really made him panic.

    This fiasco on the web, they were partly going along with Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s ask but also partly wanting to smear the reputation of Meifang Corporation. Nobody expected that Fang JunRong was really a friend of Duchess Capet and was able to have her help with the advertisement. All of their wellid ns ended up helping along Meifang Corporation by giving them even more exposure.

    While being displeased, he had talked to his nephew and see if his nephew would be able to talk to Fang JunRong and the two families could work together. Fang JunRong could take the high-end path while they take the lower one. Except that as soon as he had walked over, he witnessed his nephew being hung up on.

    Zhang ZhiYang took a deep breath and tightened his lips. ¡°It seems like she had noticed that we were behind the incident. She sounded quite upset on the phone.¡±

    Boss Sun had an embarrassed look on him. Even the most shameless of all would feel a little bit awkward when caught red-handed. Nevertheless, recalling how everybody had been ttering his nephew recently, Boss Sun quickly dismissed his ufortable feeling. ¡°You will be the next housemaster of the Zhang family. I can¡¯t believe she was so rude to you. That was so arrogant of her.

    ¡°I think you had been too nice to her in the past and that allowed her to think that she could walk all over you. You really need to teach her a good lesson.¡±

    ___

    New Poll:

    I am posting this poll on various parts of this site. Please only response once. ?

 Chapter 225 - "I never said that. You must be dreaming." (2)

    <strong>Chapter 225 ¨C ¡°I never said that. You must be dreaming.¡± (2)</strong>

    Fang JunRong had original had Country Y in her mind as her oversea market. After all, her counters and shops were almost all ready there already. Now, due to Duchess Capet, she would also be bringing her products to Country X¡¯s market in March.

    The days might be busy, but were also very fulfilling.

    ***

    Lu Jing happily took the package from the delivery person and gave him her autograph.

    Retreating back to his apartment, he quickly opened up package and threw the box away in order to destroy any possible evidences being left behind. As a programmer, working overtime and pulling all nighters were the norm. As the days progressed, he started having male pattern baldness at the early age of 30. He saved the link to Fang JunRong¡¯s Hair Growing Cream the minutes he found out about it and was able to snatch a box for himself with his quick reaction time.

    Nevertheless, he needed to keep his girlfriend from founding out about this Hair Growing Cream. Otherwise, she would nag about him paying ¡°intelligence tax¡± over the 1,000-yuan plus Hair Growing Cream again.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to shower and wash his hair and then opened up the can. The Hair Growing Cream in the jar was very dark in color. Not the dirty kind of dark though, but it almost seemed to be shiny under the light, like a high-quality ck jade. It made one felt just thinking about disturbing the content in the jar was a sphemy against art.

    Yet, as a straight male, as much as he thought the gel looked pretty, he had no problem applying them.

    ording to the instructions, the effect would be even better if he was to cover his head up for 15 minutes with a warm towel afterward.

    Sitting on top of the toilet and surfing the web with his legs shaking, 15 minutes went by just like that.

    Lu Jing removed the towel and carefully examined himself in the mirror. He wasn¡¯t certain whether it was just his imagination, but he felt that his hair was shinier than normal. He touched his hair. Oh, it was soft and smooth as well.

    He started using them daily and had been washing his hair way more frequently than he used to. He thought he wouldn¡¯t be seeing any effects for at least six months but, after just one week, he could begin to see stumbles at the top of his head.

    Looking at the picture that he had taken with his own cellphone, his eyes were almost filled with tears.

    He finally no longer needed to worry about his male pattern baldness! No matter how many more all nighters he pulled, he would still be the handsomest programmer! He seemed to be able to see into his own bright future.

    As Lu Jing used the Hair Growing Cream happily, he became a loyal fan of Meifang Corporation and would rmend their products on a regr basis in his friend¡¯s circle, or at his office. With his as the walking advertisement, all of his colleagues were readily themselves to snatch themselves up a box during the next release.

    Lu Jing was very happy that his rmendation had worked. The only part that he wasn¡¯t too happy about was that Meifang Corporation was not offering enough stock. Releasing new ones every other week simply didn¡¯t cut it. He felt that Meifang Corporation should have done their marketing research better. Perst year¡¯s statistic, there were 200 million bald people in the entire China!

    Lu Jing went to put in his suggestion under Meifang¡¯s official website in between work and asked for same treatment as Beautify Pills! They wanted 10,000 jars per week and another 10,000 being raffling off. No, they would need more than that for Hair Growing Cream. After all, Beautify Pills were only for girls, but Hair Growing Cream, on the other hand, were for both genders. And men need them more than women!

    When he went home to shower and wash his hair and was about to apply his Hair Growing Cream again, his look became very dubious when he saw the jar.

    That was odd, why did he feel that his Hair Growing Cream was going so quickly? It was almost all gone. He didn¡¯t think he was even using that much every time.

    After he had applied it one more time and after he had walked out of the bathroom, his girlfriend Gu YueYue came home as well. Her long hair was flowing in the hair and the curves that it made when she walked was charming.

    Lu Jing stared intensely at his girlfriend¡¯s hair and asked solemnly, ¡°YueYue, did you use my Hair Growing Cream without me knowing?¡±

    Even his voice suggested how unfairly he was feeling.

    The corner of Gu YueYue¡¯s lips twitched and she said righteously, ¡°This was all your fault! This Hair Growing Cream works like a champ, how could you not share it with me? Is our rtionship not more important than a jar of Hair Growing Cream?¡±

    Lu Jing felt even more unfairness. ¡°I offered to buy them for you and you turned me down. You even called it paying the ¡®intelligence tax¡¯.¡± He would have otherwise purchased two cans from the very beginning!

    Gu YueYue shrugged it off. ¡°No, I never said that. You must be dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Aye, they will be releasing a new batch tomorrow, right? I am sure there will be even morepetition this time. Your office has faster inte. You should stay and work overtime tomorrow and try to get another jar! Oh, you can even solicit your coworkers¡¯ help! This product is so amazing! My hair really has been so much better since I had used it.¡±

    Lu Jing was speechless. Did his girlfriend just ask him to work overtime just so he could have a better change of securing a jar of Hair Growing Cream? Welp, she was his girlfriend so what choices did he have? He had no choice but to dote on her!

 Chapter 226 - "You arent even good enough to carry my shoes for me." (1)

    Chapter 226 ¨C ¡°You aren¡¯t even good enough to carry my shoes for me.¡± (1)

    Looking at the 0 indicated for remaining stock, Jiang YaGe was very distressed. Let it be Beautify Pills or Hair Growing Cream, she wasn¡¯t able to get any of them. She had always been very lucky in the past but, starting the beginning of this year, she wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her imagination, her luck seemed to be going down and down. She had been inline for the Beautify Pills for a long, long time, but was never drawn in any of the raffles.

    As much as she disliked Fang JunRong, she must admit that Fang JunRong¡¯s products were top-notched. Her hair had be dry and brittle as ofte and thought she would give the Hair Growing Cream a try after she had read about all of the rmendations.

    When she was cohabiting with Fang JueMing, the two had intimacy once when both of them were drunk and they started dating officially after that. As much as she was confident in her own charm, but Fang JueMing was a part of the entertainment circle with no shortage of pretty women. Jiang YaGe would get jealous when she saw scandals between Fang JueMing and the other charming stars. She should be able to get more roles if she could be prettier, instead of the kind with only one ore two lines. And she would have the confidence to stand next to him.

    Had her aunty not returned to China and Li WangJin not divorced Fang JunRong, she would still be the precious miss of the Li¡¯s and would have unlimited quantity of Hair Growing Cream at her disposal. Much like Zhong Yi, she must never run out of any of these.

    The mere thought of the difference in situations between the two of them made her feel so incredibly bitter.

    She would think about Li ShiZe asionally. That heartless man. He even changed the lock after she had left. She only found that out when she ran out of some seasonings one time when she was cooking and tried to go get some from his ce.

    She bit her lower lip and looked up at Meifang Corporation¡¯s official website. The more she looked at it, the more annoying it seemed to her. She finally closed it out and went to read on Weibo. As Fang JueMing¡¯s newest girlfriend, she was, naturally, searching for news on Fang JueMing. Now that his finger had recovered and the family of the rich kid who was out to get him was in trouble, he was in much better situation than he was before. Plus, he was still the renowned film emperor. He had received several scripts and had already epted one of them and started his filming with the production team.

    Nevertheless, as soon as she searched under his name, she would immediately see the scandals between him and the female lead in the show. Even though Fang JueMing had reassured her that it was all for publicity, but looking at that charming and seductive face, Jiang YaGe felt very threatened. Could he truly hold his ground being around a beauty like that day in and day out?

    It would just be a matter of time before she was dumped if she kept on sitting around at home like this. She wanted the role of a female lead and be popr as well. Sure, her reputation wasn¡¯t the best, but there were many others with past that were way worse than hers. They were still able to have a strong career as long as they have a strong public rtion team.

    She thought about it long and hard and finally recalled Zhang Bi. If only she had another bottle of White Jade Cream, many doors would be opened for her.

    She gave Zhang Bi a call immediately and told him that she had ran out of White Jade Cream and begged for another bottle. She promised that she would repay him for his generosity in the future.

    Zhang Bi finally agreed to it begrudgingly.

    After she had hung up on the phone, Jiang YaGe couldn¡¯t help but smiled a little.

 Chapter 227 - You arent even good enough to carry my shoes for me." (2)

    Chapter 227 ¨C ¡°You aren¡¯t even good enough to carry my shoes for me.¡± (2)

    The next day, Jiang YaGe dolled herself up. She had turned back into that delicate girl that she was ever since she was with Fang JueMing. Fang JueMing had always been generous with her when it came to food and other items.

    She received call from Zhang Bi when he was just about to arrive and had her opened the door for him.

    When Jiang YaGe quickly rushed to the door and opened it up, she saw Zhang Bi standing in front of the unit across from her. She knocked herself on her forehead. Silly her, she had forgotten to let Zhang Bi know that she had already broken up with Li ShiZe.

    ¡°Zhang Bi.¡± She called out to her in her usual affectionate and tender voice.

    Zhang Bi lifted his brows in surprise. ¡°You and Li ShiZe moved?¡± And moved to the unit across from their own one? Who would do such a thing?

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s look stiffened a little. She put on a look that was sadness mixed in with fragility. ¡°I have broken up with Shizi.¡± There were tears on her eyshes and she couldn¡¯t have looked more pitiful.

    Zhang Bi was stupefied. He only maintained a good rtionship with Jiang YaGe for the sake of Li ShiZe. During these recent months when his experiments were going nowhere, the existence of Li ShiZe became more and more important. The light smile on him disappeared slowly and the solemn look on his became more aggressive. ¡°Why did you break up? Did you two have a fight?¡±

    What was with that out-love-could-survive-the-end-of-the-world front that they had put up in the past? Li ShiZe even hastened his own father¡¯s death for love. And they had broken up just months after that?

    He looked from the door into the apartment and could see a few pairs of men shoes in the foyer and the suit hanging on the patio.

    Shrewd. Jiang YaGe. She had already secured herself a next one right after her break up. From the brand of the shoes, her new boyfriend was not some nobody either. As much as Zhang Bi had always thought that Jiang YaGe was an easy woman, this scene in front of him still disgusted him. She looked so innocent and pure but she was so good at seducing men.

    ¡°Li ShiZe hasn¡¯t moved yet, has he?¡± asked Zhang Bi.

    Jiang YaGe waited for a while but, instead of asking her about her, he had been talking about her ex-boyfriend this entire time. She had a bad feeling and, her lips moved a bit, and she said, ¡°No.¡±

    Now Zhang Bi was even more certain that the two of them would never get back together. No men could handle an insult like that. No men would be alright watching their girlfriend cheat on them from right across them, let alone a someone of Li ShiZe¡¯s status. As such, Jiang YaGe had lost all values to him. She was pretty and quite seductive, but he had seen many beautiful women. Jiang YaGe¡¯s only value was her status as Li ShiZe¡¯s girlfriend.

    His impatience with her began to show on his face. ¡°Is that so? Well then, I wish you and your new boyfriend a nice and long rtionship.¡±

    Having said that, he was about to turn around and leave.

    Jiang YaGe was stupefied and wanted to grab him by his arm. ¡°Wait. What about the White Jade Cream?¡±

    Zhang Bi turned around and avoided her hand. He looked at the greedy woman in front of him and there was resentment in his eyes. All of his work on her had been down the drain. The corner of his lips curved upward in a sarcastic manner and he said to her, ¡°You really think you are worth my valued good?¡±

    Jiang YaGe was stunned. Zhang Bi was like apletely different person. His coldness and cruelness were very different from the gentle and attentive person that he was before. She walked back into her apartment, dazed, not even remembering to close the door behind her.

    What was going her? Didn¡¯t Zhang Bi like her from before? Didn¡¯t hee all the way to deliver the medicine to her today?

    What had gone wrong?

 Chapter 228 - "You arent even good enough to carry my shoes for me." (3)

    Chapter 228 ¨C ¡°You aren¡¯t even good enough to carry my shoes for me.¡± (3)

    On the night of March 6, after Fang JunRong had finished her work of the day and was about to head home, she received a call from Uncle Zhang.

    Uncle Zhang had her went over to his ce and mentioned something about wanting her to be a witness of sort.

    Fang JunRong looked at the time and it was already 8:30 PM. She wouldn¡¯t even get to his ce till at least 10 PM. That being said, Uncle Zhang was never an unreasonable one, so whatever it was that he needed her for must be very urgent.

    She thought about it for a little bit and said to Jiang DeXian, ¡°It looks like you are not done for the day yet.¡±

    Jiang DeXian smiled slightly. ¡°I make good money, so I am prepared to work overtime any time.¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded satisfactorily. The two of them walked downstairs and drove over to the Zhang¡¯s.

    They finally arrived at the Zhang¡¯s 15 minutes to 10 PM. All the lights were on on the inside and there was already someone waiting for Fang JunRong at the front.

    Jiang DeXian took a step back and walked about 30 cm or so behind Fang JunRong.

    By the time they had walked inside the living room, Fang JunRong noticed a big crowd gathering there already, including Zhang ZhiSu and Zhang ZhiYang. Both of them surrounded by a few others and they were starting at each other. The atmosphere was very intense.

    When Zhang ZhiYang saw Fang JunRong, he was taken aback a little and then he asked, ¡°Howe you are here?¡±

    Fang JunRong replied indifferently, ¡°Uncle Zhang invited me over to be a witness. What is going on here¡­ ?¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang looked back at the very rxed Zhang ZhiSu. He had no idea why Zhang ZhiSu appeared so full of confident but he said, ¡°We just feel that cousin is simply not good enough for the role of the leader of the n and, as such, we would like to ask him to resign from the position.¡± He was surprised by Fang JunRong¡¯s appearance but he wasn¡¯t going to alter his ns.

    Zhang ZhiSu looked around the room and his voice was so nonchnt that nobody would tell his mood right now. ¡°Do you all agree with what he just said?¡±

    A man from next to Zhang ZhiYang stepped up and said, ¡°The capable goes up, the mediocre steps aside, and the incapable goes down. This has always been thew of nature. You are not bad, ZhiSu. It is just that ZhiYang is more capable. We trust that the Zhang¡¯s could go higher and further under his leadership. Don¡¯t you worry. We¡¯ve known ZhiYang since he was a child. He was a generous and epting one. Even if you had stepped aside, you will still be his cousin and he will continue to treat you with respect.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang was not to underestimated being able to bring so many to his side in such a short amount of time. In addition, Zhang ZhiSu might seem like a mild one but he was, in reality, very domineering. Everything he said, went in the Zhang¡¯s and none of those from any of the side branches were able to benefit even a little. It was only natural that they sided with Zhang ZhiYang.

    Fang JunRong was amazed by what was going on. That was a coup to overturn the power if there was one. Per the news that she had heard, White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills were to beunched to market in less than a week. Would Zhang ZhiSu really lose his power now?

    Zhang ZhiSu said mildly. ¡°It would seem that my cousin had offered up a lot of perks to Uncle De and the others.¡±

    Uncle De, the man who stepped up, looked awkward for a little bit before he said again righteously, ¡°That is still better than you offering up the perks to some outsiders. You would rather benefit an outside than others within the family. We have had enough of you already.¡±

    He pointed at Fang JunRong and said angrily. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could she had be one of thergest shareholders of Goayuan Corporation? So, what is it? Is it that pretty face that you are after?¡±

    Fang JunRong: Oh boy. How did she get drag into this out of the blue? She was strictly a melon-eater here. Why couldn¡¯t she just be a peaceful bystander?

    Oh, dang!!

    Zhang ZhiYang only wished that he could somehow gag Uncle De so he would stop talking. This must be what they called a pig teammate.* Fang JunRong had already been keep her distance with him and, now, Uncle De, of everything that he could do, decided to straight up offend her? Looking at the smile that wasn¡¯t a smile on her, his heart sank some more.

    Looking at the very emotional Uncle De, the indifferent look on Fang JunRong right now oddly resembled the look on Zhang ZhiSu.

    ¡°What is it that give you that confidence? Your old man body odor? Your male pattern baldness? Or that barking that could only belong to a loser?

    ¡°Let me tell you, you will be an eyesore even if you are to carry my shoes for me.¡±

 Chapter 232 - At that very moment, the angel in his heart died. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 232 ¨C At that very moment, the angel in his heart died. (1)</strong>

    Zhang ZhiYang didn¡¯t look the video but he heard it clearly, particrly the words White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills. They made their way into his head as though they had minds of their own.

    He turned into a statue standing where he was. He questioned whether he had misheard. HE felt that his consciousness travelled miles and miles away until he was pulled back by an angry voice.

    ¡°Zhang ZhiYang! I see how it is! You gave us stuff that cost hundreds of yuan in return for favors? How mighty of you!¡± Boss Gu was so angry that he busted outughing. He had forced himself to smile at Zhang ZhiYang, offered up favors to Zhang ZhiYang, someone of a younger generation, for months. All that in return for a few extra bottles of the medicines. And, in the end, they only cost several hundred yuan? And anyone could buy them? He almost had a heart attack when he saw the news. Clutching his chest reflexively, he gave Zhang ZhiYang a death stare.

    Zhang ZhiYang shuddered and said, ¡°I am sure there had been some misunderstandings¡­.¡±

    He felt that it was all jumbled up in his head and he could barely think right now.

    Boss Gu shoved his cellphone right onto his face and his chubby cheeks turned beet red from anger. Veins could be seen throbbing on his forehead. ¡°Misunderstandings?! Take a look at this news then tell me again this is a misunderstanding!¡± The announcement was on the news already. How could it not be real?

    Their argument was so loud that they had attracted the attention of others. Many came over with the intention to helping the two of them smoothing things out.

    ¡°Boss Gu, c¡¯mon now. What is it that you can just talk over? Zhiyang is of the younger generation. We must be patient with him.¡±

    ¡°Zhiyang, you need to talk nicer to Boss Gu too. He has always had high blood pressure. We would not want anything happening to him.¡±

    They ced the me on both of them when they tried to help smooth things out.

    Boss Gu was furious. He looked at his buddiesing over to smooth things out for them, all of them also victims of the idiot Zhang ZhiYang. He had no intention of covering it up for Zhang ZhiYang, not that he could even if he had wanted to. Suppressing his anger, he said, ¡°This is not just about me. It has a lot to do with all of you as well.

    ¡°Good look on the news rerun and click on the one on White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills.

    His words made the others¡¯ hearts dropped. One by one, they¡¯ve fished out their cellphones and even the ones that didn¡¯t have their phone with them had their assistant fetched them for them.

    When they have all watched the news, they had all turned into fire-blowing dragons. Surrounding Zhang ZhiYang, they were only angrier than Boss Gu,

    ¡°Zhiyang, you owe us an exnation. What is going on here?¡±

    ¡°You have received many benefits from us. Is that how you repay us? We trust that we had been more than nice to you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise what I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory exnation.¡±

    None of these here today were good people. Not only did they exert pressure, they straight up started threatening him.

    Surrounding by them and looked at their gloomy and angry look, cold sweat came out of Zhang ZhiYang and his back was wet. If he didn¡¯t handle this appropriately today, this very well could be the end of him. The other Zhang¡¯s were anxious. Why was it that all of the guests who had been friendly to them turned all of a sudden? They, too, had watched the video but did not understand the corrtion there. So there were two new medicines beingunched. So what?

    When something like this happened. Everybody¡¯s first thought was to give Zhang ZhiSu a call and had hime support them under this situation. Then they recalled that they had already split from him and started their own n. Zhang ZhiSu would no longer stood behind them in the future. They finally regretted at this very moment. Had they known how ky Zhang ZhiYang was, they would never had followed him.

 Chapter 233 - At that very moment, the angel in his heart died. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 233 ¨C At that very moment, the angel in his heart died. (2)</strong>

    Fang JunRong¡¯s smile that wasn¡¯t a smile suddenly popped into Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s head when everybody wasining to him. He finally had it all figured out. That was exactly why Fang JunRong casually sold him so much of the medications. She set him up from the very beginning. There was never a fall out between Fang JunRong and his cousin!

    It wasn¡¯t so much that it didn¡¯t seem odd to him. The benefits were so tempting that he fell into the trap anyway. He was drowned in regret. And, in addition to the regret, hatred toward Fang JunRong and his cousin. The two of them were too ruthless!

    ¡°It¡¯s Fang JunRong! She set me up! She sold me those drugs!¡±

    As he screamed, his voice sound so helpless.

    The others there, nevertheless, wasn¡¯t going to let him just muddle his way through.

    ¡°Oh? Are you telling us that she made you ept all of our favors? The favors went to you and you wanted to pretend that they didn¡¯t happen now? Do you take us for fools?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who had reached out to us, not her. And now you want to ce all mes on her? Exactly how shameless are you?¡±

    They didn¡¯t care where his drugs came from. They only wanted to get back from him what they had given him. No, they didn¡¯t just want to get back what they had doled out; they wantedpensations on top of that.

    ¡°We suggest you to think carefully before making a move here. We trust that you don¡¯t want to find out what we can do to you.¡±

    Understanding the subtext in that, Zhang ZhiYang turned pale. On the day of celebration, he finally felt the pain of being pushed down from a high ce. He saw in front of him the day when Zhang ZhiSu was sent to the hospital because of him. He wondered if Zhang ZhiSu felt the same way back then as he did today.

    He had always mocked Zhang ZhiSu for being too much of a softie and that he never took any action even when he knew what kind of troubles other were causing behind his back. To the point that he was so close to dethroning him as the n leader. Little did he know that he had been quietly setting up to retaliate him this entire time.

    That was surely a painful bite from him.

    He looked expressionlessly at the others, who were once his friends, sharpening their knives around him.

    ***

    ¡°Master Fang, you are so good and can be immersed in your role so quickly. Unlike me. All I got was NGs,¡± said Xiao Li, an attractive actress on the production team as she attempted to butter up to Fang JueMing. She had heard about what had happened to him and knew that he was set up because he stood up for someone else. That made her had a lot of respect for him.

    ¡°Read the script a few more times and spend some time in thinking about the mentality of the characters will be very helpful,¡± said Fang JueMing.

    Xiao Li looked at his hand and asked, ¡°Has your hand healedpletely now?¡±

    Fang JueMing¡¯s assistant felt his heart dropped when he heard that. Did this Xiao Li not know what she should or should not bring up? Why did she have to bring this incident up? It was lucky that she was from a well-off family and brought in her own resources. Otherwise, that mouth of hers would get her in trouble every single day.

    Fang JueMing, on the other hand, did not find that offensive. Instead, it reminded him of Jiang YaGe, his kind girlfriend. If it wasn¡¯t for her, his hand would remain injured for life. She would be an angel in his mind forever. It was very unfortunate that the world was clouded by capitalism and said all sorts of nasty things about her. He had tried as much as he could to pull his strings in order to get her some roles. Unfortunately, all of the directors, worried about being dragged down by her, would at most give her an extra role that only had one or two lines.

    He wasn¡¯t powerful enough. He would otherwise be able to provide her with more help.

 Chapter 234 - At that very moment, the angel in his heart died. (3)

    Chapter 234 ¨C At that very moment, the angel in his heart died. (3)

    ¡°Teacher Fang.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Fang JueMing after he had recollected himself.

    Xiao Li lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Did you see the news yesterday and the new conference from Gaoyuan Corporation this morning?¡±

    As an actor with good work ethics, Fang JueMing would eliminate all interruptions from the outside world while he was filming and pay too much attention to what was going on.

    Seeing how serious Xiao Li was, he got curious. ¡°Go ahead and tell me.¡±

    ¡°Gaoyuan Corporation is releasing two new drugs ¨C White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills. A lot of clinical trials had been done on the White Jade Cream, in particr, and its effect was startlingly well. Particrly when it came to healing injuries of the bones.

    ¡°It was said to be able to grow flesh and bring one¡¯s bones back. I had always assumed they were just exaggerating and it was just what they say in themercials. My rtives had told me today that that was not the case at all and that it could really achieve what it imed to be able to achieve. I was thinking that, if your hand had not yet healedpletely, perhaps you can get a bottle and give it a try.¡± Xiao Li reminded him out of the goodness of her heart as Fang JueMing had given her pointers on her acting from time to time. She might be a simple-minded person but she wasn¡¯t an ungrateful one.

    Listening to its miraculous healing power and also being called Shu Jinchen, Fang JueMing couldn¡¯t help but was greatly surprised.

    He quickly looked down and started looking for the video clips that Xiao Li was talking about and watched each and every single one of them carefully.

    This was impossible!

    The White Jade Cream from Gaoyuan Corporation was, indeed, identical to the one that was given to him by Jiang YaGe! And a bottle only cost 888 yuan! Per the announcement during the press conference, everyone could buy up to a bottle a month with one¡¯s identification card and, if one could provide proof of handicap from a hospital, they would even receive a 20% discount.

    He couldn¡¯t help but recalled what Jiang YaGe had told him.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for my friend to get this. He said he paid 2 million yuan for it. Many people can¡¯t even buy them even if they have the money.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sit around and watch something so unfair happened to a nice person like you so I want you to give this a try. If it can help you, then it¡¯ll be worth it no matter its cost.

    ¡°I have told you many times before; there is no need to pay me. Why do you insist on giving me money? Oh, nevermind. I¡¯ll ept it. Let me see if I can get another bottle from my friend. That way I will be able to help someone else if I ever run into another person in need. Even if I can help just one more person, it will make my life meaningful.¡±

    Jiang YaGe looked so tender when she said that, as though she was an angel who had walked straight out of a painting.

    Were those all lies?

    He did not want to question his own girlfriend but he also felt that there was no reason for a corporation like Gaoyuan to advertise falsely.

    He decided to take half a day off and buy a bottle of medicine himself.

    When he finally got himself a bottle after standing in a long line, his hand trembled. He opened up the bottle and he could smell the very familiar fragrance of the medicine. It was identical to how he had remembered it. Just the smell of it was able to lift one¡¯s spirit. He had used it so many times that he could tell with just one look that this was exactly the same as what he had been using.

    This White Jade Cream that cost 888 yuan was identical to the ones that Jiang YaGe imed was worth millions of yuan.

    At that very moment in time, the angel in his heart died.

 Chapter 235 - Jiang YaGe froze on the spot. Her biggest fear had finally happened. (1)

    Chapter 235 ¨C Jiang YaGe froze on the spot. Her biggest fear had finally happened. (1)

    The advertised on the news had given White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills instant fame. All of a sudden, almost everyone was talking about them online. It was as though one would feel left behind if one didn¡¯t say something about them. Many of theizens believed that the news would not advertise untruthfully and some others were more skeptical.

    The debatested all the way until the Gaoyuan Corporation¡¯s press conference. They invited many veterans to share their personal experience. They had all made recordings at different stages of applying the medicine and Gaoyuan Corporation had turned them into a video and yed them at the press conference. That was doubtless the best evidence of it all.

    As the person who provided the forms, Fang JunRong also attended the press conference. But, as far as the public was concerned, she attended as a shareholder.

    She fielded the questions from the reporters in a very organized fashion and she was poised. She looked beautiful and elegant and really made herself stood out among all of the speakers.

    ¡°In order to make this medicine avable to the general public, we are doing as best we can to sell this medicine at cost. We¡¯d rather lose money than see anyone still needing to live with their handicap because they can¡¯t afford the medicine.

    ¡°Gaoyuan Corporation will set up a foundation. For each bottle White Jade Cream sold, we will add 10 yuan to the funding in the foundation. This amount will be used as veteran¡¯s supplement and ensure that their golden years be assured.

    ¡°No. I do not think what I am doing is particrly wonderful; I am merely taking on the responsibilities of an entrepreneur.¡±

    The views on the video continued to go after it had been uploaded. It had been viewed over 10 million times in less than a day and there were over 10,000ments under it.

    [You go, Boss Fang! Boss Fang was truly kind and pretty! She is the living testimony of a conscientious entrepreneur!]

    [I was very skeptical when I first heard about how miraculous the White Jade Cream is. But now that I have seen Fang JunRong talking and also recalling the miraculous effect of the Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream, I think maybe I can be convinced. Fang JunRong has, after all, never lied to us, the consumers. I trust her.]

    [I had thought that at 888 yuan a bottle it is way too expensive. But now that I have seen all the veteransing out to talk about it, I suddenly feel that they are way too inexpensive! Keep in mind that their injuries might not even be cured after tens of thousands of yuan of surgeries. Well, I am going to buy myself a bottle just in case anyway.]

    [Am I the only one whose focus was off? Fang JunRong is so pretty. Is she really already 42 years old? Crying. I am just 25 and feel like her older sister if standing next to her. Going to buy myself another box of Beautify Pills while I cry.]

    [The White Jade Cream is pretty inexpensive at 888 yuan a bottle. Considering its efficacy, the cost of making them cannot be that low. That reminds me of the Zhang family¡¯s Yifang Corporation. They charge tens of thousands of yuan for a bottle of their Bone Connecting Cream and it doesn¡¯t even work as well as the White Jade Cream.]

    [Who¡¯d want the Bone Connecting Cream where there is White Jade Cream? It¡¯s like paying intellectual tax.]

    [Oh, I so regret it now! I¡¯ve purchased a few bottles of the Bone Connecting Cream when they were offering a promotional discount. Now all my money was wasted. Rubbish Yifang! Give me my hard-earned money back!]

    [I am specting that Fang JunRong was the one who decided on the prize. 888 yuan is the same as a bottle of Beautify Pills.]

    Through this process, the Zhang family was dragged out and bashed repeatedly, and became the biggest loser in this. Their reputation had already been blemished some during the incident in which they were selling fake products with Li WangJin. They had recovered a little through cing all the me on Li WangJin and offering discounts. Their Bone Connecting Cream was expensive and was jokingly referred to as Cream for the Rich and is too good for the poor. But, overall, people put up with it because it is truly effective.

    Now that Gaoyuan hadunched White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills and that the effect of White Jade Cream was way superior than that of the Bone Connecting Cream at 1/60 of the cost. As theizen had put it, anyone who was still buying the Big Brother was just paying their intelligence tax. Even the rich wanted to buy what¡¯s best.

    As such, Yifang Corporation was faced with their biggest crisis since its inception. Their reputation plummeted and they werebeled by the public as the unconscientious entrepreneur.

 Chapter 236 - Jiang YaGe froze on the spot. Her biggest fear had finally happened. (2)

    Chapter 236 ¨C Jiang YaGe froze on the spot. Her biggest fear had finally happened. (2)

    The Zhang family was about to be driven mad by Gaoyuan Corporation.

    Through Zhang ZhiYang, they have learned that the two medications were from Fang JunRong. In their minds, medicines like these would, undoubtedly, be treasures of a family and more than enough to prop up Fang JunRong¡¯s family for many years toe, much like the Zhang family. What they did not expect was how she had turned in her form just like that and sold them at such an affordable price.

    How would there be fools like her who¡¯d just give away one¡¯s treasure mines like that? And, on top of that, the Zhang family was unfortunately enough to run into this fool and became their stepping stool in going up.

    Netizens had all rushed under their website and left all sorts of sarcastic messages.

    Those at the Zhang family could not sit tight anymore and they called for a n meeting.

    ¡°n leader, perhaps we should lower our price as well? At this rate, we will be boycotted by the public.¡± There were a lot of noises about boycotting them among the public.

    The Zhang family had always looked down upon themoners and felt that they were second-ss citizens. Nevertheless, when these people all ganged up and boycott them, not even a family their size could resist that.

    ¡°If we are to lower our prices to, say, 300 yuan, we can at least make tens of yuan per bottle.¡± It was way less than what they were making before but some was still better than none at all. They were not yet ready to part with their profit from the Bone-Connecting Cream.

    Zhang Bi rejected that idea right away. ¡°We can¡¯t do that. If we lowered the price by so much, we are telling everyone that we had been very unconscientious in the past.¡±

    Many hadined about how expensive their medications were in the past. And, back then, the Zhang family would release announcements justifying that the cost of their medications was high because they used the best ingredients and the process of making them was veryplicated. That they would get what they paid for. If they were to lower their price to 1/100 what it used to be, he worried that the public would tear them into pieces.

    Especially those who had purchased from them in the past. They would want to see blood. Many of them were from not-so-well-off families really tightening their belts in order to buy the Bone-Connecting Cream.

    Just the thought of it was enough to make Zhang Bi shuddered. It made him felt even more resentful toward Fang JunRong who had put them in this spot. Was she a fool?

    ¡°Bi was right. We can¡¯t lower the price now.¡± The n leader of the Zhang family opened up his eyes and, looking helplessly, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the Bone-Connecting Cream off the market and pause production from the factories. Who would buy them now even if we continue to churn them out?¡± There was tremendous sadness in his voice when he said that. Bone-Connecting Cream made up arge part of their profit and it was a very painful decision on his part.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s move hadpletely blind-sided them. She had uprooted the Zhang family¡¯s foundation from the ground up. At this very moment, even the well-experienced n leader of the Zhang was at loss about the future of their n.

    Zhang Bi said with his head lowered, ¡°Grandpa, we had failed you. We have yet to figure out the forms for those prescriptions.¡± They couldn¡¯t even re-create the Beautify Pills. A family that boasted being leader in the medicinal field was being stomped all over by amon woman.

    The n leader of the Zhang family said, ¡°Keep going with the research. Also try to get the form through other means. Whatever you need to do to aplish that.¡±

    His eyes lit up and his look determined. There was a killer-intent in his voice. He looked around those in the room and said, ¡°Whoever that could get their hands on the form for White Jade Cream will be the next sessor.¡±

    His voice energized the room. Everybody exchanged looks with each other and everybody wanted to be the one who was the first to aplish that.

 Chapter 237 - Jiang YaGe froze on the spot. Her biggest fear had finally happened. (3)

    Chapter 237 ¨C Jiang YaGe froze on the spot. Her biggest fear had finally happened. (3)

    Some had other crazy thoughts as well. Others might not know the form, but Fang JunRong would know that for sure. If they were to marry her, it¡¯d be a win-win. Fang JunRong was a beauty and very presentable, other than being a little bit on the older side.

    Zhang Bi could see the looks on these individuals and their looks more or less reflected their thoughts. He snickered to himself: these people need to experience Fang JunRong on their own. Fang JunRong was not a gullible 16 ~ 17-year-old. Even her daughter was more difficult than others her age.

    If he had that kind of time, he would be better off spending it on Li ShiZe. If Jiang YaGe could have him fooled for so long, he was obviously a brainless one. For sure he would be able to buddy up to him easily.

    ***

    Jiang YaGe was looking up news on Fang JunRong online. The overwhelming praises for Fang JunRong made her eyes hurt. What brought about even more grief was the fact that the White Jade Cream that was gifted to her from Zhang Bi before was only asking for 888 yuan for a bottom at Gaoyuan Corporation¡¯s pharmacies.

    How was that possible? She refused to believe it and went and bought a bottle herself. Sure enough. It was the same thing.

    For sure Zhang Bi had told her that he spent 2 million on a bottle. She had trusted him so and had so much appreciation and respect for him. Now she found out that all those were fake? Most importantly, she worried about things between herself and Fang JueMing. Would he take this the wrong way?

    Fang JueMing had been hanging up on her thest few times that she had called him. She had already broken up with Li ShiZe. What was she to do if Fang JueMing dump her?

    She was frantic and had difficulties sleeping and eating. She couldn¡¯t help but felt hatred toward Gaoyuan Corporation. Why did they have to sell White Jade Cream? And why at such an inexpensive price?

    She could hear the door being unlocked from inside the quiet apartment. When she recollected herself, there were both anticipation and fear in her eyes.

    The door was pushed open a few secondster and Fang JueMing appeared in front of her. He looked at her indifferently and the normal gentleness was nowhere to be seen.

    Jiang YaGe felt a difficulty to speak. She opened up her mouth and there was her usual she was being mistreated tone in her voice. ¡°JueMing, Zhang Bi lied to me. He was the one who gave me the medicine and, him being from a medicinal family, I didn¡¯t think he would lie to me about something like that.¡±

    Once his filter for her was gone, his rationality had returned. He was more judgmental than before when he looked at Jiang YaGe. He had certainly heard some about Zhang Bi in the past. He was said to be the most talented doctor of his generation.

    ¡°So, you mean to tell me that the bottle of medicine was given to you by him. And just why did he give it to you for no reason?¡± Given that Gaoyuan Corporation and Yifang Corporation werepetitors, he couldn¡¯t image that the Zhang family had obtained the White Jade Cream through any legitimate means. Yes, Jiang YaGe seemed to be quite close to the Zhang family, to the point that they had gifted her what was considered a very precious drug at the time.

    ¡°I really thought the medicine was worth over a million yuan.¡± Fang JueMing¡¯s attitude made Jiang YaGe nervous. ¡°I, I am friends with Zhang Bi, which is why he gifted me a bottle.¡±

    Fang JueMing¡¯s lips curved upward coldly. ¡°I am sure. If you were the ones who developed the drug, no doubt you would have sold it at a million yuan. And that is exactly why you didn¡¯t expect Gaoyuan Corporation would give up such profit and sell the drug at cost.

    ¡°You are so far from them on the spiritual level.¡±

    He recalled how Fang JunRong looked during the press conference. Never once did she used boast about herself with any empty embellishment. She was calm the entire time and glowed when she said she would rather take a loss than seeing those who had to live with their handicaps because they couldn¡¯t afford the medicine. Looking back at Jiang YaGe, she probably would never choose to help him out had he not have the celebrity halo. There were so many handicapped people in this world and many of them much more seriously injured than him. He didn¡¯t see Jiang YaGe trying to help them.

    Perhaps it was an investment on her part from the very beginning. He was blinded by his appreciation for her at the time, looked at her as though she was a goddess, and epted everything about her.

    He couldn¡¯t be more wrong from the very beginning. Fang JunRong with her altruism was the real angel here.

    Thinking of that and, looking back at the sad look on Jiang YaGe, all he could think of was how pretentious she was.

    ¡°Just leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±

    Jiang YaGe froze on the spot. What she had dreaded the most had finally happen.

 Chapter 238 - And just like that, they have been handcuffed. (1)

    Chapter 238 ¨C And just like that, they have been handcuffed. (1)

    Fang JunRong had been focusing on the White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills as ofte. Even though they had held a press conference and also provided a lot of their research data, many were still skeptical about the efficacies of these two drugs. Thatsted until more and more people had purchased the drugs and experienced its effect themselves and started raving about them online. As far as she knew, these two drugs would also beunched in overseas markets, at five times the costs as domestic.

    This could count as her contribution to the country earning some foreign currencies, right?

    It had been two weeks and the White Jade Cream was still as popr as ever. In fact, it was be more and more popr. She had also noticed that Zhang Bi¡¯s family had already silently removed their Bone-Connecting Cream from the market.

    She felt very redeemed from that.

    As the market grew, Gaoyuan Corporation¡¯s stocks also gone up in price. Fang JunRong received many invitations on a regr basis. She was certainly the one that everyone wanted to be connected to. Even her daughter XinYunined that more and more people were trying to connect with her at school.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t worried about that. As her daughter, XinYun would have to get used to that sooner orter.

    The other event that made her very happy was the bad situation that Zhang ZhiYang was in right now. He had earned a lot of favors from a lot of bosses with the White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills in the past. Not only was he made to return those favors, he was asked topensate for them. Even so, their rtionships were still ruined and, a few more petty ones even revenged him.

    The ones who had left the Zhang family with him regretted their decisions deeply. They moaned and whined that they wanted to return. s, they weren¡¯t even able to meet up with Zhang ZhiSu.

    Fang JunRong felt that these people could not have been more shameless. They had helped Zhang ZhiYang in the past in plotting the mutiny and now they wanted to appeal to Zhang ZhiSu¡¯s good side? Zhang ZhiSu wasn¡¯t a saint who believed in repaying evil deeds with kindness. He may seem like a mild person but his actions were stern.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that these people had turned to her when they failed to reach out to Zhang ZhiSu.

    Looked at Zhang SiDe who had insulted her straight to her face before, she looked even colder. She was here for the ribbon-cutting ceremony of He JianBing¡¯s newpany. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Zhang SiDe here.

    Zhang SiDe was no longer spry like he was just two weeks ago. It seemed that his hair had turned much whiter. Fang JunRong, who had heard a few things about him in the past, was not a fan of his. He had a child who was out of wedlock that had taken advantage of a female ssmate. He was sued but Zhang SiDe tried to use the Zhang family¡¯s influence in pressuring the victim of the crime. He was stopped by Zhang ZhiSu and, eventually, his son was sent to prison. Ever since then, he was very much against Zhang ZhiSu and sided with Zhang ZhiYang openly.

    ¡°What a coincidence, Boss Fang,¡± said Zhang SiDe with a smile.

    He sounded so respectful addressing her as Boss Fang.

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly. ¡°Too bad you are not someone that I wanted to see here.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t subtle at all and the smile froze on Zhang SiDe¡¯s face.

    ¡°I know there had been some misunderstandings between us and I was here today to¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t even done talking when he saw the woman nced over at him with a know-it-all sarcastic look on her. His entire spiel that he had prepared ahead of time was stuck at his throat. She had no intention of continuing to listen to him. Fang JunRong just walked away, leaving him where he was.

    Zhang SiDe¡¯s face turned pale and blue and he felt that he was theughingstock there. He had already put aside his self-esteem but Fang JunRong showed him no kindness whatsoever. Feeling ashamed, he left empty-handed and crestfallen.

    The first thing he did afterward was to look for Zhang ZhiYang andined to him how cold and arrogant Fang JunRong was being.

 Chapter 239 - And just like that, they have been handcuffed. (2)

    Chapter 239 ¨C And just like that, they have been handcuffed. (2)

    Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s eyes were sunk in; he had not been sleeping well this entire time. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see the other baring their teeth as they tried to get to him. That had kept him up at night. His entire asset had gone down by half over the course of just a week, most of them paid out aspensation. As he didn¡¯t have enough cash, he was forced to sell off a portion of properties. His friends that he had always been hanging out with no longer looked at him the same way as they did before and many of the n members who took off with him med and hated him.

    Zhang SiDe said to him, ¡°That woman seems to be in a very good mood right now. For sure she wasughing at us now.¡±

    Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s original n was to take his time and butter up to Li ShiZe; unfortunately, time was no longer on his side and all of his issuesid with Fang JunRong. Fang JunRong had already offered up both White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills; there was no reason for him to go after them anymore. He did, however, trust that Fang JunRong had more up her sleeves. Worst case scenario, if he could get ahold of Beautify Pills or Hair Growing Cream, that ought to be sufficient for him to make aeback.

    She started this so she couldn¡¯t me him for ying dirty. He had been nothing but nice to her yet she had set him up with his nemesis Zhang ZhiSu.

    ***

    Fang JunRong brought fruits with her when she went to visit Zhong Yi at school. She had already been to Li XinYun¡¯s and brought her some fruits. She needed to be fair and also prepared a few different types of fruits for Zhong Yi. XinYun preferred apples and grapes and Zhong Yi preferred peaches and oranges. She needed to make a trip overseas in a couple of days. The counters overseas needed to be set up and, as the founder, she needed to participate in the ribbon-cutting ceremonies.

    Because of Mattia, her shop in Country X wouldunch a few days before the one in Country Y. The counter was located at one of the major malls owned by Mattia.

    She gave Zhong Yi a call when she arrived outside of her dormitory.

    Zhong Yi came down quickly. She had physical education this afternoon and was still in her workout clothes. The simple and casual workout clothes mellowed out some of her attractiveness. Zhong Yi had a big smile on her after she saw Fang JunRong, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Zhong Yi would normally rest up some in her dormitory around noon before returning to her ce by the school in the afternoon. Fang JunRong had houses for both Zhong Yi and Li XinYun nearby their schools.

    Handing the fruits over to her, she said, ¡°Here¡¯s some fruits for you. I am going overseas in a few days. You take care of yourself and XinYun.¡±

    Zhong Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    She took over the fruits, chatting with Fang JunRong for a little bit before she returned upstairs. asionally, she would like to show off just a little bit how nice her adoptive mother was to her.

    Returning to her dormitory, she smiled and said to her roommates. ¡°My adoptive mother had brought me some fruits. Try some.¡±

    Her roommates were quite nice and not the kind who liked drama. When the online incident happened previously, her roommates even defended her in the forum. She was very happy with her current situationparing to the room next to hers where they were six small chat groups among the four girls.

    ¡°Your adoptive mother brought them over specifically? There are plenty of fruits at the grocery shop by our school as well. They even have all sorts of imported fruits.¡± Chang Yu was the girl who spoke. She didn¡¯t always think things through before she walked and seemed overly blunt sometimes, but she was not ill intentioned.

    Zhong Yi, on the other hand, sounded a littlecent, ¡°You will see after you have tried them.¡±

    She rinsed a couple of oranges and peaches, sliced them up, ted them and brought them over for everyone to try.

    Looking at the fruits that looked like artwork, they were all silent. The fragrance of the fruits surrounded them and went deep inside of them. It made them feel like they were breathing the fresh air inside of a forest in the morning.

    A door to a whole new world had been opened for them after they had tried the fruits. All fruits that they have had in the past paled in front of these. Were those really fruits that they have had in the past? No, right?

    ¡°Your adoptive mother is so nice to you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, where did she get these fruits from?¡±

    The smile on Zhong Yi deepened. ¡°You can¡¯t get these on the markets yet. They are still at the experimental stage.¡±

 Chapter 240 - And just like that, they have been handcuffed. (3)

    Chapter 240 ¨C And just like that, they have been handcuffed. (3)

    After Fang JunRong had delivered the fruits, she was about to take off. Her bodyguards nked her to her left and right and the three of them caught a lot of attention. Fang JunRong had long since gotten used to that kind of attention. She was in no hurry to leave the school but took the opportunity to tour the campus. Zhong Yi¡¯s university was not as big as Li XinYun¡¯s but it had a better view.

    The cherry tree forest nearby was a particrly popr locations for the young couples.

    This was cherry blossom season and they fluttered in the wind. It was a very touching scene with their pedals raining down. Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but stopped and appreciated them for a little while.

    She heard someone crying for help.

    She was just about to go and check it out when someone spoke next to her. ¡°You wait here. We will go and check it out.¡±

    She turned and saw two very in-looking men. They were the kind with no special characteristics at all and would be drowned out in a crowd.

    She was startled. Where did these two mene from?

    Watching the two walked inside of the forest, Jian Shao, one of her bodyguards, said to her in a low voice, ¡°Boss, I think those two have military background.¡± He could at least tell that much. And they also looked like they were in the unusual business.

    Jian Shao might not be the best on the day-to-day¡¯s but he had astute observation professionally.

    She nodded and seemingly pondering over something.

    Ten minutester, the two men came out with a few others under their control. With the exception of one girl, the other four were stocky men. All of them looking very vicious and definitely not someone one would want to cross. All of them were handcuffed and there was something shoved inside of their mouth. A few of them had bruises on their faces and noses and were limping. Obviously, they had a roughed time when they ran into the other two men.

    The dark skinned one made a call and then said to Fang JunRong, ¡°We think they were trying to ambush you.¡± He paused for a little, then added, ¡°The higher up wanted us to stay around and protect you. Your safety is important to us.¡±

    Fang JunRong frowned and immediately thought about kidnapping and ckmailing, etc. Obviously, they were trying to lure her over and ambush them. They hadn¡¯t expected that she had more protection than the ones in the open.

    Who could have sent these men? Zhang Bi or Zhang ZhiYang?

    She nced over at them and didn¡¯t concern herself too much with it. From the looks of it, these two had their ways to make them talk.

    ***

    Zhang ZhiYang and Zhang SiDe paced back and forth in the house. The two of them could not have looked any more worried.

    Suddenly Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s cellphone rang. He looked happy after he had answered the call. ¡°We got her!¡± It had gone much smoother than expected. They should have went this route a long time ago.

    All of the gloominess from a while back was gone and everybody looked pleased.

    A group of them driven over to one of Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s property, the agreed upon location to meet.

    Except that, the minute that they walked inside, they were surrounded and with a snapping sound, they were all handcuffed.

    ***

    Fang JunRong received a gift before she left the country.

    Opening up the contract, she saw the title transfer of a shopping mall over 200,000 m2 in size plus two houses.

    Zhang ZhiSu said casually, ¡°These are thank you gifts.¡± It would not have gone so smoothly without Fang JunRong¡¯s help.

    Fang JunRong did a rough estimation and they were worth around 5 billion yuan.

    She did not ept them right away but asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening to Zhang ZhiYang and the others?¡± She went home afterward and didn¡¯t really follow up on it.

    ¡°They were involved in trying to steal country secrets. I¡¯d say they will be spending a few years in jail.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu had no intention in helping them out. They needed to have a lesson taught to them. He wouldn¡¯t want the few side branches to get a big head and thought they were invincible in the world and take things further and further. After Zhang ZhiYang and Zhang SiDe were arrested, some of the other members of the Zhang family there were not involved had reached out to him and asked to rejoin the family. They were willing to give up most of their possession to the n.

    Zhang ZhiSu finally agreed to take them back. He had, after all, already achieved his purpose of knocking them down some. Besides, it would be easier for him to exert control over them with them where he could see them. He had made a pact with Fang JunRong to give her a part of Zhang ZhiYang¡¯s assets as a reward. What he had offered her today would fulfill that promise.

    Understanding what was going on, Fang JunRong epted the documents. ¡°Okay. Thank you then.¡±

    Her daughter¡¯s birthday wasing up and she could give her a part of these as a gift.

 Chapter 241 - Someone was selling Fang JunRong her Beautifying Pills? (1)

    Chapter 241 ¨C Someone was selling Fang JunRong her Beautifying Pills? (1)

    Zhang ZhiSu brought up Jiang DeXian out of the blue. ¡°That assistant of yours seems an overkill working with you.¡±

    Fang JunRong thought about it a little and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you talking about Jiang DeXian? What about him?¡± Jiang DeXian was, indeed, a very capable one and was able toplete all of his assignments quickly and perfectly. In addition to that, having him around could also save her a lot of other hassles. Afterall, she had ¡°inadvertently¡± mentioned in one of the gatherings that she would not consider anyone who was less attractive than Jiang DeXian. Many with some self-awareness had stopped trying to approach her.

    ¡°He has genius instinct when it came to data and had been doing very well in the stock market as ofte.¡±

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t know much about that. For the most part, as long as they were not breaking thew, she didn¡¯t care too much what her employees did after hours. She must respect others¡¯ privacy. She didn¡¯t know that Jiang DeXian had been ying the stock market.

    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯d seem that I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his golden age after he retires.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu¡¯s intention was to make Fang JunRong aware. Now that she had an idea, he changed the subject.

    The two chatted some about international news and Fang JunRong took off after a cup of tea and returned to her office.

    After flipping through the documents that had been sitting there for the past couple of days, she looked up at Jiang DeXian. He was still wearing the suit that she had bought him from the very beginning. It made him seemed taller and more handsome. Noticing that she had been looking at him, he looked up and looked into her eyes with his sparkling ones before he turned away gently. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Fang JunRong seemed to be pondering. ¡°You like this suit a lot? I seem to see you wearing it all the time.¡±

    Jiang DeXian looked down. ¡°Mmm. I bought a few that looked the same. I am already used to this style.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched. What a reason, what a reason.

    What was it that she wanted to talk about? She almost digressed again.

    Oh, that¡¯s right, she wanted to give him a reminder. ying the stock market can bring in quick money but one could also easily lose one¡¯s life saving if they are not being careful. He was, after all, a very important employee of hers and has had very intact work ethics. She felt that she owed him a reminder.

    She cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯d like you to go and get me a book. I n to read it on the ne. Let me think¡­ the title is <em>My Past Sess</em>.¡±

    This was a bestseller book a year ago. The author wrote the story based on his own life¡¯s experiences. He was an investment banker for the first half of his life and earned a lot of capital serving big corporate clients. Sess after sess had given him a big head and once, when the data predicted a downfall of the stock market, he tried to short sell a tremendous amount but ended up losing all of his money. He turned to writing novels instead and this particr one became a best seller both domestically and internationally and he was able to rebuild his wealth from his royalties.

    Jiang DeXian was taken aback a little, then said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The was a bookstore in the mall not too far from theirpany. He didn¡¯t even need to ask anyone when he walked inside the store and was able to spot the book at the most eye-catching location. Jiang DeXian ended up buying two of them.

    He stayed up all night to finish the book andunched into deep thought.

    The next day, when he went into work, he said to Fang JunRong, ¡°Truth is, I do have a few houses in the city.¡±

    As such, his boss would not need to worry about his losing all of his money in the market. When push came to shove, he could always be andlord.

    Fang JunRong smiled at him and said, ¡°Good to hear.¡±

 Chapter 242 - Someone was selling Fang JunRong her Beautifying Pills? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 242 ¨C Someone was selling Fang JunRong her Beautifying Pills? (2)</strong>

    Once everything domestic had been arranged, Fang JunRong took off on her overseas trip. Country X was going to be her first stop. For this trip, in addition to Jiang DeXian, she was also bringing with her Yu Huaizhen, another assistant that she had hired on toward the end of the year. As for bodyguards, she was bringing with her the two that she was most familiar with, Jian Zhao and Li Hui. Li Hui was someone sent to her from up above. Jian Zhao was quite good in martial art already but Li Hui could easily take on three Jian Zhao¡¯s.

    With him there, her level of security went up by a lot.

    After 17 hours of total travel time with a few transfers, Fang JunRong and her group finally arrived at City V, the capital of Country X. Duchess Capet had everything arranged for them well ahead of time and the group was taken to her castle the minute they stepped off the ne. She would have nned a wee party had she not thought that Fang JunRong would be tired from her travel.

    Fang JunRong spent two days to adjust her jeg before she had to attend the opening ceremony of her shop.

    Duchess Capet even cleared her schedule to attend the ceremony with Fang JunRong. She was a noble in Country X and had a good rtionship with the people so she was quite popr in Country X. With her being there, she attracted a lot of media attention. Duchess Capet also owned a newspaper publishingpany and she ced Fang JunRong¡¯s advertisement at the most eye-catching locations.

    This ceremony was, doubtless, much anticipated.

    As Duchess Capet had been raving about her products this entire time, there were already a lot of interest. There wereyers of customers in addition to the media and the scale of the event was quite impressive.

    The 200 boxes of Beautify Pills and 200 jars of Hair Growing Cream were both sold sessfully, even at three times the domestic cost. As the person who set the price, Fang JunRong did not feel any guilty conscience at all. Labor cost was much higher overseas than in China. Threw on the rent on top of that, this was a very fair price. This was what she should have been selling the Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream at all along. The Hair Growing Cream sold even faster than the Beautify Pills. It was obvious that balding was a bigger problem outside of China than within.

    They thought perhaps the first day would be the busiest day but, surprisingly, there were still people lining up on the second and third day.

    Even though Fang JunRong had said that customers could purchase their items in advance online then pick up their purchases at the counter but, for some unknown reasons, the customers much prefer standing in line in person.

    Fang JunRong even heard someone talking to their friend, ¡°Her skin looked even better than it does on television. Do you think I can look like her after I use the Beautify Pills?¡±

    ¡°I am going to tell Jack that I won the bet! Her skin was not just effect on the screen!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is just good foundations.¡±

    Fang JunRong, ¡°? ? ? ?¡±

    Did she have generation gap with the younglings nowadays?

    She quickly logged into an app popr overseas and looked up her own name. A few matching articles popped up.

    Video clips of her and Duchess Capet from the opening ceremony had been uploaded and had a lot of views as well. Many people focused on Fang JunRong¡¯s look and expressed that her skin was wless. It was the ideal result of skincare. Many spected whether her skin quality was real or just effects on screen. Many had wagers going and made ns toe and check out Fang JunRong on their own.

    Fang JunRong, who became the subject of people¡¯s wager decided to stop going into the shop in the next few days. After a few days of observations and seeing that the shop was doing better than she had expected, she was no longer worried.

 Chapter 243 - Someone was selling Fang JunRong her Beautifying Pills? (3)

    Chapter 243 ¨C Someone was selling Fang JunRong her Beautifying Pills? (3)

    She returned to the shop by the seventh day. This time she remembered to go in full disguise ¨C with hat and shades. She thought about it for a little and added a scarf. She took a look at herself in the mirror. Excellent, nobody would be able to recognize her like this.

    When Fang JunRong went back over, she noticed that there were even more people than before. She thought about it for a little and had it figured out. After all, the Beautify Pill was not the same as other skincare products. Other products might take a month to see any differences but Beautify Pills would bring about obvious changes to one¡¯s skin with days. Seven days were more than enough to give their customers a pleasant surprise.

    As she was watching the long line quietly, she heard someone talking next to her.

    ¡°Girl,e line up here quickly! If you don¡¯t line up now, you are not going to be able to get anything today.¡± A brown-hair girl at the end of the line said to her. The speckles on her face gave her a yful look.

    Fang JunRong paused for a little and walked over to her. She asked with interest, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Are you here to buy their products? Or are you still debating over the price? This Beautify Pill is by far the best skincare product I have ever had! I have only had a for a few days and could already feel it¡¯s amazing effects!

    ¡°Look. This is me from a week ago.¡± This was a girl who¡¯d warm up to anyone right away. She had a lot of e on her cheeks in the picture and most of them were gone now. The smile on her was much more confident than the one in the picture.

    ¡°I was very much like you before and would only go out with scarf and mask. Looking at you now is like looking at my past self.

    ¡°You really should give this a try. I am not kidding. You can see the result after just one box. Too bad you can only buy one box at a time. I had to take a week off and stand in line every day.¡±

    This girl blew out a string of rainbow fart with her very down-to-earth words. That was enthusiasm, alright.

    Fang JunRong had a veryplicated look on her: Who would have thought that the day woulde when someone raved about the Beautify Pills to her.

    She did, however, like this enthusiastic girl a lot. Seeing how she had been waiting in line everyday and even taken time off work to do so, she was truly a real fan.

    Fang JunRong thought about it a little and waved to her assistant Yu Huaizhen and had her bring back a box of Beautify Pills. She could take a box from the store as well but that meant there would be one less box for those standing in line. Everybody in line was her customer and she couldn¡¯t do that to them. She had a few more cases in her room that she brought with her as gifts. One less box would not be a problem.

    It took the assistant 20 minutes to go and fetch a box of Beautify Pills. By then the girl had already got her Beautify Pills and looking happy with the elegant bag in her hand.

    Fang JunRong patted her on her shoulder. The girl turned around and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t got yours yet?¡±

    Fang JunRong removed her shades and handed over the box of Beautify Pills to her. Her gentle voice was like breeze in the woods. ¡°Thank you for supporting mypany. Here¡¯s a box of Beautify Pills for you.¡±

    She then put her shades back on and turned and left.

    The girl looked at her slender back and her pitch-ck eyes that resembled the night sky and her brows so perfect that looked drawn reyed in her mind and left asting impression.

    A very familiar feel grasped her heart.

    Slowly, she turned on her phone and pulled up the video clip of Fang JunRong and Duchess Capet. Sure enough, those eyes and brows were identical. No, they looked even better than in the video! Espeically the skin that was exposed, it was so fair and smooth that it didn¡¯t even look real.

    ¡°OOOHHHH¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud and exciting cry. With her hand over her mouth, she had a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 244 - "How come I dont know that I have a niece?" (1)

    Chapter 244 ¨C ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know that I have a niece?¡± (1)

    Fang JunRong stayed in Country X for about two weeks and bid farewell to Duchess Capet before taking a flight over to Country Y.

    With her previous experience, her presence on the inte was up there even without the help of Duchess Capet this time. The Q&A section though, was much more intense without Mathia there to help her out. Suppressing her dubious feeling and with a slight smile on her, Fang JunRong acted as though she was very familiar of being in situations like this.

    ¡°Fang, did you know that Prince Jeff is a loyal fan of yours too?¡±

    ¡°Was his recent hair growth really the effect of your product?¡±

    ¡°Rumor had it that Prince Jeff is nning on proposing to you. Is that true?¡±

    A flood of questions came at Fang JunRong.

    Fang JunRong, ¡°? ? ? ?¡±

    Wait. What? What was going on?

    Her brain was, all of a sudden, filled with question marks but she did not let that show. She casually brought the subject back to the news conference today. No matter how many irrelevant questions were asked, she adopted the same strategy.

    After her speech was over and she had descending the stage, Jiang DeXian immediately said to her, ¡°Prince Jeff went on a variety television show recently and part of the show was to go through one¡¯s luggage without warning. He happened to be the one drew and they found two boxes of Hair Growing Cream in his suitcase¡­¡±

    That was an equivalent to an advertisement for her in front of all Country Y¡¯s audiences.

    Fang JunRong was perplexed. ¡°Where did he get them from? Did he ask someone to get them for him from China?¡±

    No wonder there were so many media there, it was because of the prince. This prince was the fourth in line. He was just over 30 years old and already started going bald. Rumor had it that he was quite close with Duchess Capet and the royal family worried that the two of them would be a couple in the past. No matter how young Duchess Capet looked, she was still quite a bit older than the prince. The family finally felt relieved when they saw all the beautiful women surrounding the prince and he seemed to just be friends with Duchess Capet.

    Fang JunRong had a strong suspicion that they were became friends because they shared the same issue. That would exin how the prince came to using the Hair Growing Cream.

    That being said, she felt so lucky. Things had gone extraordinarily well for her in both in Country X and Country Y.

    She lowered her head and did some searches. Prince Jeff¡¯s full head of hair was morous, especially when the media posted pictures of him from before. The contrast was deadly. When the variety show discovered the Hair Growing Cream, Prince Jeff gave a very bright smile and said, ¡°Oh, a friend rmended this. The founder of this was a very outstanding female and I have a lot of respect for her.¡±

    Fang JunRong facepalmed herself. Should she say that the reporters in this country totally missed the point or that they had twisted the prince¡¯s words intentionally? Obviously, the prince only said that he had a lot of respect for her because of her Hair Growing Cream. Somewhat somehow, after the articles that they had published, it had turned into him being fond of her and, one thing led onto another, it turned into the prince wanting to proposal marriage to her.

    Whatever. One way or another, she was able to have her merchandized advertised without spending a penny. She was quite appreciative of the prince on this front.

    Just as she had expected. As opposed to being in Country X, the product that was more popr in Country Y was the Hair Growing Cream. Her original intention was to release 200 boxes a day. She brought with her 3,000 boxes and it didn¡¯t remotely look enough right now.

    She still had some inventory on the Hair Growing Cream and Beautify Pills. Fang JunRong made a call and have them sent over more.

    She gave her order, ¡°Let¡¯s release 200 more boxes a day.¡±

    She thought about it some and added, ¡°Let¡¯s change the release of Hair Growing Cream to match that of Beautify Pills. 10,000 boxes a day and 10,000 for raffling.¡± She could not disappoint her supporters back in China.

    It¡¯d appear that baldness was a global issue and perhaps Hair Growing Cream had a better future than the Beautify Pills.

 Chapter 245 - "How come I dont know that I have a niece?" (2)

    <strong>Chapter 245 ¨C ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know that I have a niece?¡± (2)</strong>

    In Country Y, one could say that Fang JunRong had be famed instantly because of Hair Growing Cream. XinYun¡¯s favorite activity as ofte was to take screen shots of foreign praises to show to her.

    [I have never thought there would be a day when I can have such a thick head of hair. Fang is like an angel!]

    [Thank you, Prince Jeff, for letting us know about this product! I will also rmend their Beautify Pills. They are equally amazing! Too bad we can only buy one box at a time.]

    [I heard from my Chinese schoolmate that these two products sell for much cheaper in China. I am nning to have his friends in China help me get some.]

    [This must be Chinese magic! The spell from Asia had saved us.]

    Fang JunRong must admit that reading thesements made her happy. Looking back on the local news, they were all over the ce.

    ¡°The Chinese woman had conquered a prince.¡±

    ¡°What made a man regain his manly self-confidence.¡±

    These titles made Fang JunRong itching to send outwyer letters. All she could say was these tabloids were shameless.

    She could only tell herself to not read them. What one doesn¡¯t know can¡¯t hurt you. Just what was wrong with money?

    Even though Beautify Pills had been shadowed by Hair Growing Cream at the beginning but money is money is money. As Beautify Pills gained more reputation and poprity, lines of customers would clear out the shelves every day and customers in both countries express that there were needs for more inventory.

    Two hundred boxes a day was nowhere close to being enough.

    As such, procurement services began to pop up. After all, it was easier to obtain Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream in China as more were avable, not to mention that the price was only 1/3 what they were overseas.

    Per her assistant Yu Huaizhen, many of her friends who were already in the business of procurement services had added Beautify Pills to the services that they provide.

    In the past, they had been buying cosmetics overseas and selling them in China. Things were very different now. Now they were making purchases domestically and selling them overseas.

    As her mood suit her today, she went to check on a branch today. As usual, the line was so long that it was almost wrapping around the block.

    This was when Fang JunRong noticed a few individuals, with hats and facemasks, approached those in line mysteriously. She had no idea what they told the others but, quickly, those who were in line would step out of the line. Fang JunRong saw them pulling out a box of Beautify Pills from their pocket and handed over to the ones who were in line just a little while ago.

    She walked straight toward them.

    She happened to heard the person saying, ¡°I have quite a few boxes of Beautify Pills here and I am only asking for 100 dors a box. I will even give you a discount if you buy in bulk. You can also refer your friends to us. We have a lot of in stock and you can buy as many as you want. You won¡¯t need to stand in line everyday any more with no guarantee that you will even be able to get any.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the exact same thing and they are much cheaper in China. Besides, we get them directly from the factory so we are able to offer them at a much more reasonable price.¡±

    Fang JunRong, too, thought it was procurement servicespeting with her at first but the more she heard, the odder it sounded. This was no longer procurement service; this was straight up selling knockoffs. There was no guarantee that even those in China would be able to secure any, let alone stockpiling. And getting them directly from the factory? Why wasn¡¯t her, as the founder, knew about this?

    One hundred dor in Country Y¡¯s currency was an equivalent to 700 ~ 800 yuan. That was too cheap even for China. She did not have promotions very often. And, throwing in the cost of ne tickets, the price itself was indicative of something iffy.

    No customer in China would fall for this. Anyone who had been through the raffle would know how difficult it was to get their hands on Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream. All of the scalpers were selling them at an astronomical price. But the customers overseas were not aware of that! The only reasons that these people were able to pull off this scheme was because of the gap in the information.

 Chapter 246 - "How come I dont know that I have a niece?" (3)

    Chapter 246 ¨C ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know that I have a niece?¡± (3)

    Fang JunRong¡¯s face dropped. Taking a deep breath, she phoned the police.

    Before the victims pulled out their money, Fang JunRong already had her bodyguards stopped them and also had them stopped the scammers who wanted to take off when they noticed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing much. I just want you to take a trip to the police station with me is all,¡± said Fang JunRong casually in Chinese.

    The person panicked when she heard that. ¡°It wasn¡¯t illegal to buy products for others. You can¡¯t do this. You are viting my human rights here!¡±

    She shouted loudly and wanted to leave but every path was blocked.

    Fang JunRong said coldly. ¡°You are right. It is not illegal to buy for others but it is illegal to sell counterfeits.¡±

    ¡°How can you call our products are counterfeits? We have put in a lot of work to buy these from factories in China. You can¡¯t just defame me like that!

    ¡°I bought all these from Fang JunRong, my aunt.¡±

    The person¡¯s stubbornness surprised Fang JunRong. She was still adamant that she had done nothing wrong even at this point. Not only had she no ill feelings of her own wrongdoings, she even imed to be a rtive of hers?¡±

    Removing her shades, she said very coldly, ¡°I am Fang JunRong. Howe I didn¡¯t know that I had an extra niece out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, which factory did you get from, hmm?¡±

    The girl turned pale when she saw Fang JunRong¡¯s face.

    They were causing quite a scene and those standing inline started looking over. Nevertheless, as they were talking in Chinese, nobody knew what they were talking about.

    The buyer, who was stopped by Fang JunRong earlier, clutched onto her purse and asked, ¡°Are you still selling them? I would let to get two boxes.¡±

    Fang JunRong said to her, ¡°She¡¯s selling counterfeit goods. It might damage your face afterward.¡±

    The girl turned a little pale. ¡°She said she got them straight from the factory.¡±

    Fang JunRong removed her scarf and showed her entire face. She skin was so fair that it looked it like it was glowing. It attracted everybody¡¯s attention.

    She said in a mild and affirmative tone, ¡°I am Fang JunRong. Even in China, it was not easy to get one¡¯s hands on Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream and we rarely have promotional discounts. Anyone who imed that they had an abundant of stock that they got them straight from the factory are all scammers.

    ¡°If you fall for it and buy the counterfeit, it could potentially cause damages to your skin.¡±

    Everybody like good deals. It is human nature. But that was under the assumption that what one was buying was the real deal. Nobody wants to buy counterfeit products, especially products like Beautify Pills that one would ingest. Counterfeits could mean dire health issues. Those standing inline stirred immediately.

    ¡°Oh my gosh. How could she do that?¡±

    ¡°She tried to sell to me earlier. Luckily I didn¡¯t fall for it as the price was too low to be real.¡±

    ¡°Someone like that should be sent to jail and get beaten up in there!¡±

    Now, these people wouldn¡¯t let the scammers leave even if they were not stopped by the bodyguards.

    After a while, the police finally came and took the woman away.

    After this incident, Fang JunRong was not in her best of mood. She made a call to China and filed a police report there as well. These counterfeiters went all the way to the front of her counter. That was a tant challenge. If these foreign Foolish, Fair, and Sweet fell for it and bought the counterfeit, it would be bad for their hard-earned reputation.

    They must look into this! At all cost! And sue whoever that they¡¯d need to!

    Fang JunRong finally felt slightly better after she had made the police report. She quickly registered for an ount on a foreign website and had Martia advertise for her. She then posted a video, announcing that they would be setting up official websites in Country X and Y and that residents of these two countries would be able to buy their products from these sites. In addition to the 200 boxes at the counter every day. There would be 1,000 boxes for purchases and an additional 1,000 boxes for raffling every week.

    After all, these two countries had much less people than China and it would only make sense to have less supplies.

 Chapter 247 - "Zhong Yi is my only adopted daughter." (1)

    <strong>Chapter 247 ¨C ¡°Zhong Yi is my only adopted daughter.¡± (1)</strong>

    She needed to reward her patrons in China as well. One should not y favoritism.

    She had a videoconference with employees in China before she made an announcement on WeChat ¨C ¡°Meifang Corporation will be increasing the number of boxes of Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream release from its current 10,000 boxes to 20,000 boxes and also 20,000 boxes each for the raffles in order to celebrate theunch of our new branches. In addition, to reward our new and old customers, all products of Meifang Corporation will have a 10% discount within the next two weeks.¡±

    That was a quite a deal and should be able to quell theins from their domestic customers for a little while. Every day, manyin under her WeChat that they were unable to get their hands on these two products and wished that she would release more of them. When she checked back two hours after her announcement, she was expecting a multitude of rainbow farts but, s, the fans¡¯ takeaway seemed to be a little off.

    [She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here with her raffle. Let the world tremble under China¡¯s raffle policy!]

    [I knew it! Raffle again! This is Fang JunRong herself alright. She had not been reced.]

    [Hahaha. The thought that foreign customers will be going through raffle with us is oddlyforting. Misery sure likespany! Let¡¯s go! Raffling shall rule the world!]

    [The moment of truth has arrived! A lot of metaphysical methods had been developed in order to win the raffle. My favorite is to use my cat¡¯s paw to raffle for me. Now my cat will run from me when it sees me. I wonder if our foreign friends are any more creative in their ways of raffling.]

    Fang JunRong, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±

    Here¡¯s she thought theizens would rave about her. As it turned out, their focus was the raffling? That made her have the urge to recall her new announcement. Or, was this what the generation gap was all about?

    Compared to all those, taking care of the counterfeit was top priority. The girl that was arrested wasn¡¯t that tight-lipped and had already given up a few of her aplices. As the branch had only just beenunched, some 10 days or so at most, they had yet to have the opportunity to flood the market with their counterfeit products.

    From what had been confiscated from them, it seemed they had already made ¡è170,000 of profit to date.

    Fang JunRong had consulted her own team ofwyers. Per Chinesew, give the facts, they could be sentenced for up to 2 years in jail and a fine of 50% to two times the actual cost.

    No matter how regretful those people seemed, Fang JunRong had nopassion for them. Had she not happened to run into them, herpany¡¯s reputation would be ruined. And it would cost her a fortune to recover its reputation.

    More importantly, where have they been getting these counterfeit products? What they knew so far was that they did, indeed, received them from China. From what they said, they had been working as stand-in shoppers and, when they saw the profits on Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream, they developed interest in it. As soon as they had mentioned that in their friend¡¯s circle, someone reached out to them and informed that they had cheap merchandizes that looked identical to Beautify Pills and it would be sufficient to fool the foreign patrons. Each box would cost them ¡è200 and they could then turn around and sell them for ¡è800. With such profit, they were tempted and decided to take the risk.

    They never expected that they would run right into Fang JunRong just two days after they started down that path.

    Because of this incident, Fang JunRong, who had originally nned on staying for a few extra days in Country Y decided to change her ticket and head home early.

    When she hadnded and before she could even recover from her jeg, she had received a piece of information.

    Rubbing her temples, she asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you just say that the counterfeit products were the same as the one that Li WangJin had released earlier?¡± The batch that was missing her spring water from her dimension and would make people gaseous?

 Chapter 248 - Zhong Yi is my only adopted daughter." (2)

    Chapter 248 ¨C ¡°Zhong Yi is my only adopted daughter.¡± (2)

    The incident had hurt the reputation of both Li WangJin and the Zhang family¡¯s Yifang Corporation. For the sake of quelling the anger of the consumers, they had recalled all the Cherry Blossom Pills and announced that they had all been destroyed. Not even a single box was left.

    Now that they had reappeared on the market, one of two things might have happened. Either someone got their hands on the form of the Cherry Blossom Pills ¨C a despicable act like this was not above the Zhang family.

    Or that they did not destroy all of their inventory as they had imed.

    As many spections as she might have, she could not do much other than wait and see.

    ***

    The police were more efficient than she had expected and, after obtaining the code from the ones that they had arrested, they set up a sting as buyers. They were able to arrest the other party at the exchange site and follow them to the entire counterfeit operation.

    Fang JunRong, after receiving the notification from the police, rushed over immediately. She wanted to find out what was going on.

    When she arrived, the police pointed out to her the ones that they had captured. They had initially thought that it would be arge group of dozens of individuals but the group was surprisingly small. Fang JunRong took and look and there were five of them total. The woman sitting farthest away from her had very long hair and perfectly covered up her face. Her body shape looked familiar though.

    Another woman, looked to be around 20 or so, with dyed yellow hairined in an aggrieved voice, ¡°We sold them Cherry Blossom Pills. They were the ones who took them and sold overseas to foreigners as Cherry Blossom Pills. How is that our problem? Am I right, YaGe?¡±

    She turned and said to the woman sitting in the back.

    YaGe?

    Something clicked in Fang JunRong¡¯s mind. Jiang YaGe? She had stooped to the level of selling counterfeits already?

    Looking at the woman in the corner, she asked calmly, ¡°Is that you, YaGe?¡±

    Jiang YaGe, who had remained silent with her head lowered the entire time looked up. She looked as delicate as she used to and also very aggrieved.

    As much as Jiang YaGe had prepared herself mentally, when she ran into Fang JunRong again with her high and mighty mannerism just like the first day that they met, she felt an overwhelming sense of inferiorityplex. After splitting up with Fang JueMing, she was forced to leave what was once her love nest. Fang JueMing was a ruthless one, he straight up sold that apartment and moved away. Leaving Jiang YaGe with no chance of trying to get back together. It had crossed her mind to expose their rtionship online in order to force him into reaching out to her; nevertheless, as soon as she posted anything, she would be mocked she had lost her mind in her pursuit of stardom and was making all kinds of things up. Nobody would believe that she had once dated Fang JueMing and he had long since erased all pictures of them together from her cellphone.

    She had nowhere else to go nor did she dare to go back to Li ShiZe so she had no choice but to rent a ce on her own. She had some money but she worried that they would be depleted and she needed to look for a job. It was difficult going from riches to rags. Plus, it was very difficult for one who had dropped out of college to get a decent job and she refused to be a waitress.

    When she saw that Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream were well received overseas, she had an idea to be a contracted buyer. However, she would need to have a VISA to leave the country and that would not be something else to get for someone in her current situation. She recalled the Cherry Blossom Pills and gave Zhang Bi a tentative call.

    Zhang Bi was going to hang up on her but, surprisingly, agreed to give her all of the Cherry Blossom Pills for free.

    With those products in hand, Jiang YaGe thought she could fetch a good price for them. Should she be able to sell them all, she should be able to purchase a house in the suburb. At least she would have a ce to stay in the future.

    She had not expected that she would be arrested so quickly. And, just half an hour ago, when she was being interrogated, she gave up Zhang Bi. Zhang Bi headed to the police station and expressed that he had given them to her for free as a friendly gesture and had no idea that she would be selling them overseas as counterfeits.

    As such, Zhang Bi was released quickly and leaving only the few of them there, frazzled.

    Looking up at Fang JunRong, Jiang YaGe¡¯s lips moved a little. She seemed to want to call her Mom reflexively.

    As though sensing that, Fang JunRong interrupted her, ¡°Do not disgust me further. That¡¯s not a title for you to use.

    ¡°Zhong Yi is my only adopted daughter.¡±

 Chapter 249 - And that was how Jiang WenYu caught the Zhang familys attention. (1)

    Chapter 249 ¨C And that was how Jiang WenYu caught the Zhang family¡¯s attention. (1)

    Fang JunRong must say that she had a lot of respect for Jiang YaGe. Exactly how thick skinned she was to be able to show up in front of her as though nothing had happened immediately after she was caught selling counterfeits.

    Jiang YaGe lowered her head and said, ¡°We, we just wanted to sell them overseas. We didn¡¯t really think things though.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Selling Cherry Blossom Pills and passing them off as Beautify Pills in and of itself is an illegal act.¡±

    The girl with yellow hair defended herself, ¡°We are selling them to foreigners, not Chinese. The foreigners are bad people to begin with. They had started wars with us in the past.¡±

    Fang JunRong snickered. ¡°If you want to be a scam artist, then be your scam artist. Don¡¯t mask it behind patriotism. You are desecrating the word patriotism.¡±

    After she had taken a good look at those there, she said nonchntly, ¡°I sure hope you can maintain that attitude in court.¡±

    These individuals, who had just learned about the severity of the issue from the police, turned pale when they heard her words. Jiang YaGe had broken down crying. Her voice weak. ¡°Please, for the sake of my parents¡­ you were schoolmates with them once, right? I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Sniffles.¡± As though holding onto the final life-saving straw, she even brought up her parents.

    The thought of having to go to jail made her shiver and felt weak.

    Would she not need to go to jail if Fang JunRong was willing settle out of court with her?

    Fang JunRong looked at her incredulously. ¡°Every time I run into you, you are able to introduce me to a new level of shamelessness.

    ¡°What makes you think you are entitled to ask that of me? This is after you have ruined my family?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know your father well but, as far as your mother was concerned, there is something that I have been wanting to tell you.

    ¡°Back then, your mother took the money from my inws and passed them off as money that she had saved up and fooled Li WangJin for dozens of years.

    ¡°And now, look at you. You tried to pass Cherry Blossom Pills off as Beautify Pills to make money illegally and ruin the reputation of brand. And now you want to ask me for forgiveness? There are certainly a lot of simrities between your mother and you

    ¡°I hope that you can somehow get rid of all those water that are sloshing around in your head and be a person.

    ¡°You can stop giving me that look. I am not Li ShiZe. That look is not going to work with me.¡± She had no idea what had happened between Jiang YaGe and her barbeque son but, judging from the fact that he wasn¡¯t there right now, the two of them mostly likely had broken up. But, knowing the entanglement between the two of them, they just might get back together one day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find out how Shizi is doing?¡± She blurted out. She would hang onto anyst hope that she had.

    The answer that she was received from Fang JunRong was her back as she walked away. It was very resolute and rid her of thest shred of hope.

    Tears streamed down Jiang YaGe¡¯s cheeks. She really wasn¡¯t as bad as Fang JunRong had made her out to be. All she wanted was a house to herself and a shred of warmth in the cold city. Fang JunRong was so rich so why wouldn¡¯t she refuse to show her just a bit of kindness? She recalled the look of contempt on Fang JunRong when she was talking about her mother.

    Did she only dislike her because she was her mother¡¯s daughter? But those were from a previous generation and had nothing to do with her. She was innocent.

    Hearing Li ShiZe¡¯s name from Fang JunRong pained her. Had she not tried to give some of the medicinal cream to Fang JueMing, not broken up with Li ShiZe, not be with Fang JueMing, would everything be different today?

    She would still be Li ShiZe¡¯s girlfriend. Even if she was arrested, perhaps Fang JunRong would cut her some ck because of Shize?

    She was so sad that she had failed to notice how the others were looking at her.

 Chapter 250 - And that was how Jiang WenYu caught the Zhang familys attention. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 250 ¨C And that was how Jiang WenYu caught the Zhang family¡¯s attention. (2)</strong>

    Even those that she had been working with were shocked. They weren¡¯t those who were online a lot and didn¡¯t know very well theplicated rtionship between Jiang YaGe and Fang JunRong. They only worked with Jiang YaGe for the sake of making money. Jiang YaGe had reassured them that they would not be caught and that they could not work for a few years after this one job. From the earlier conversation, not only did the two know each other, there were a lot of not-so-good history between the two of them.

    The girl with yellow hair threw herself at Jiang YaGe angrily. ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You wanted to drag us down with you!

    ¡°I knew you are a bad person. You wench!¡±

    She was infuriated at the idea of going to jail. She pulled hard on Jiang YaGe¡¯s hair and Jiang YaGe, still deep in her own sorrow, shrieked.

    The cop was taken aback a little and quickly ran up to pull the two of them apart. The yellow-haired girl was the bossdy of her delinquent group back when she was in school and always hit where it hurt the most whenever she got into a fight. She yanked off a handful of Jiang YaGe¡¯s hair and it hurt so much that Jiang YaGe could no longer maintain her delicate and fragile look but kept on screeching.

    ***

    Fang JunRong did not follow up on Jiang YaGe but handed the matters over to her team ofwyers. They were the experts inwsuits so it¡¯d make sense to pass the buck over to them.

    When she returned home, her daughter XinYun¡¯s talentpetition was in full swing. They had already dwindled down to the final 16. The talent show was well-known among college students and many high school students participated in it. As such, XinYun¡¯s beverage that nobody knew about before had gained a lot of fame as well.

    Zhong Yi even had a small studio set out with money out of her own pocket. XinYun, too, had invested some money as well. The two had their minds set on a couple of the participants and nned to recruit them into theirpany should they be interested after thepetition.

    XinYun even coquettishly asked her toe as a guest during the final that was in a month¡¯s time.

    Fang JunRong thought about it for a little bit. Her branch shops overseas were getting on track and she had the time now. Besides, it wasn¡¯t every day that her daughter would make requests to her so she promised XinYun that she would be there. She even hired a celebrity for them in order to draw more attention. Her children wereunching their career. Naturally, she would need to help them out.

    She received another good news during the bottom half of April.

    The two research papers that Jiang WenYu had submitted had been epted and would be published. It took a while because they needed to confirm the result described in the papers.

    It was nice for the paper that he had submitted during the end ofst year to finallye to a conclusion. Fang JunRong, too, was very happy for Jiang WenYu. She went over to theboratory with fruits to congratte him.

    As much as Jiang WenYu had always been a calm one, he still looked happy after such good news.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved upward. ¡°I was going to bring my collector red wine but, I feel that wine is not your thing, so I brought fruits instead.¡±

    Jiang WenYu replied honestly, ¡°You are right. Alcohol will cloud my thoughts, which is why I don¡¯t like it.¡± He did not like the feeling of not being in control.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but busted outughing. ¡°That¡¯s why I picked fruits.¡±

    Jiang WenYu wanted to take the fruits from her and rinse them but Fang JunRong didn¡¯t hand them over to him.

    ¡°Let me show my respect to the future scientist.¡±

    Jiang WenYu¡¯s ears burned a little. ¡°It wasn¡¯t all me. You are the one who found those herbs.¡±

 Chapter 251 - And that was how Jiang WenYu caught the Zhang familys attention. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 251 ¨C And that was how Jiang WenYu caught the Zhang family¡¯s attention. (3)</strong>

    Fang JunRong was also the one who saved his life. He didn¡¯t care whether she had ulterior motives at the time when she saved him. She appeared in front of him during the darkest time of his life and lit it up. The only thing he could do was to have fruitful researches in order to repay Fang JunRong.

    He had wanted to add on Fang JunRong¡¯s name on his thesis but Fang JunRong had turned him down on that.

    Fang JunRong felt that Jiang WenYu¡¯s contribution was greater than hers. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she would have no idea how to grow those herbs in the real world nor would she be able to apply the two forms for the benefits of the public. She was very happy that she had run into him that day.

    A gem will shine on its own ord. Even without her in their previous lives, Jiang WenYu still earned a ce for himself all on his own. As for this current life time, she wasn¡¯t worry that Jiang WenYu would fall into his same fate as before. The Zhang family now was nowhere as powerful as they were in her previous life. As their Bone-Connecting Cream had been taken over by White Jade Cream, their status as the pharmaceutical family was in danger. Many was waiting for the opportunity to pounce on them. They would have to struggle just to maintain their current status; let alone sparing the time and effort in targeting Jiang WenYu.

    Besides, she had already arranged for protection for Jiang WenYu and his protection would only grow from this point forward. If the Zhang family still wanted to target him, it might not bode well for them.

    Now that Jiang WenYu was well aware that the Zhang family had to do with him being poisoned, they were already enemies and he would not fall for them easily.

    ***

    End of April, with the release of Nature and Science, the two international science magazine, Jiang WenYu was famed. It all started with local newspaper announcing his achievements proudly, followed by all the for-profit ounts online each of them reposting the news. All of a sudden, Jiang WenYu had be very well-know and many media started looking into his background.

    Fang JunRong worried that many smaller publishers would just make up stuff for the traffic so she reached out to a few media to have official interviews with Jiang WenYu. After all, providing outlets is always a better solution than suppression. Once the interviews were released,izens who didn¡¯t care about it one way or another were conquered by his look. Jiang WenYu was, after all, a truly good looking one. His eyes and brows looked drawn and they were delicate. His career background was clean and his family backgroundmon. All of his achievements today he had earned with his own two hands. It made for a good story. He was very straightforward in the interview and it was obvious that he was not very familiar with certain inte ng, which made him seemed a little silly. The silliness, however, tickled the heart of many.

    [What¡¯s with that incredible look? He is like your typical attractive ssical man! I don¡¯t mind!]

    [He was for sure handmade by Goddess Nuwa. The rest of us were just flung from mud.]

    [He could totally make a living from his look alone. But, nooo, he wanted to apply his talent instead.]

    As the boss of Jiang WenYu, Fang JunRong was brought up from time to time as well. Many expressed that she had good eyes and was able to find someone like Jiang WenYu. As for the school that Jiang WenYu had worked for in the past, they werepared, contrasted, and dissed.

    When Jiang WenYu became famed, he had, inevitably, drawn the attention of the Zhang family.

    ***

    Zhang Kaiyu, the head of the Zhang family, called everyone for a family meeting. He looked at Zhang Bi for a few seconds before he turned away.

    ¡°Have everyone seen the recent news articles? Jiang WenYu, who is just 30 years old, his papers were epted by the top two scientific magazines. Such a talent at such a young age¡­¡­¡± He repeated all of the praises from the official website and did not miss the unnatural look that quickly shed passed Zhang Bi¡¯s face. He had always valued Zhang Bi, his talented grandson. Sure enough, Zhang Bi was a genius among his generation in the Zhang family. Nevertheless, there were still differences between geniuses.

 Chapter 252 - Zhang Kaiyu forced a kind smile on himself. "Of course that is fine."

    <strong>Chapter 252 ¨C Zhang Kaiyu forced a kind smile on himself. ¡°Of course that is fine.¡±</strong>

    Listing to his grandfather praising Jiang WenYu nonstop, Zhang Bi felt like he was being wed by an invisible w inside of him. It was making him feel restless. He had always been confident in himself, let it be his look or his talent. The appearance of Jiang WenYu, on the other hand, made him feel like a fake. They looked alike but Jiang WenYu was far better than him. They were simr in age and Jiang WenYu had lesser education than him but he was able to have his two articles published in the two publications all on his own ord. Zhang Bi had his published in the past before but only in their associated magazines. They were not the same. He felt even worse after finding out some old events from his mother.

    Why did Jiang WenYu had to exist?

    ¡°Of course I have heard of it. The media had been talking about him day and night. Anyone with eyes would have seen it by now. And he did look quite like our oldest nephew. That being said, he was far more superior than Bi. If only Bi can somewhat measure up to him, we probably would already have Beautify Pills and the other items figured out way before now,¡± said Zhang Bi¡¯s second uncle, his tone unfriendly.

    Hearing that, Zhang Bi¡¯s face dropped. His uncle couldn¡¯t have just praised Jiang WenYu? He had to put him down while he was at it?

    Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s volume got louder. ¡°Jiang WenYu is a child of the Zhang family. We had lost him when he was a child was all.¡±

    Once he had said that, the entire room quieted down and many looked dubious.

    ¡°Dad, when do we have an extra child in our family? And we lost him? Howe we have never heard of this before?¡±

    ¡°Could this be true? Could he really be our big brother¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother¡± referred to Zhang Bi¡¯s father Zhang Mao, who had passed away 8 years ago. Others have had some guesses when they saw what Jiang WenYu looked like but it was possible for two unrted individuals to look alike. Nobody really thought that he could be a child of the Zhang¡¯s and that their n leader would straight up confirm that. Judging from his attitude, it would seem that he was aware of this all along?

    The n leader of the Zhang family nodded with a look of mixed emotions. ¡°He is Mao¡¯s son. We lost him 26 years ago and Mao thought about him to the day he died and hoped that I will be able to locate his soon quickly and bring him back into our family. God bless. The child has be so sessful. I am sure Mao has been looking down at him from heaven.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the mother of the child? Not sister-inw, is it? I don¡¯t remember sister-inw having two children.¡±

    The n leader of the Zhang family, seemingly not wanting to divulge too much, simply said, ¡°His birth mother died a long time ago.¡±

    He paused for a bit and continued, ¡°We don¡¯t want to upset him too much so, when he returns to us, let¡¯s just tell him that him and Bi are twins but he was lost when he was a child.¡±

    He looked around the room and said in a threatening voice. ¡°Whoever that tells him any crazy story will be dealt with severely.¡±

    All of the noises in the room quieted down and everybody looked at the n leader in shock. From what he was saying, Jiang WenYu would go down in the Zhang family¡¯s genealogy as the oldest boy of his generation.

    ¡°Would sister-inw agree to that?¡±

    Second Uncle of the Zhang¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but asked. It sounded like Jiang WenYu was a child out of the wedlock from what his father had told him. And this child out of the wedlock would go down in record as the oldest child under her name andpete with her own child. He for certain would not let that happen if he was her.

    The n leader of the Zhang family said solemn, ¡°She would not object.

    ¡°He shall be Bi¡¯s twin brother from this point forward.¡±

    The Zhang family had endured shocking news after shocking news that night and, after a while, had been desensitized.

 Chapter 253 - Zhang Kaiyu forced a kind smile on himself. "Of course that is fine." (2)

    Chapter 253 ¨C Zhang Kaiyu forced a kind smile on himself. ¡°Of course that is fine.¡± (2)

    The other couldn¡¯t help but looked over at Zhang Bi, who had remained quiet this entire time. Instead of feeling shocked, they were more waiting for the drama and hoping for misfortune to bestow upon him. Even though the existence of Zhang Bi threatened them as well but he had no foundation. They could always suck up to him and he would helpful to them. Jiang WenYu, who was about to go down on their genealogy as his older brother, would certainly irk Zhang Bi to no end.

    Zhang Bi was certainly feeling frantic. He never would have expected such a move from his grandfather. How was he supposed to take that? Was his grandfather getting ready to give him up?

    After the meeting, Zhang Yukai had the child he once valued very much stayed behind.

    He said to him, ¡°Repeat this to your mother verbatim. This was her doing in the first ce and not it¡¯s time to repay for it. If she doesn¡¯t like this arrangement, I will have no choice but to send her back to her parent¡¯s ce.¡±

    A slight disgruntlement grew in Zhang Bi¡¯s heart. ¡°Grandpa, do you favor him more?¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu mellowed out a little. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up. Who do you think I favor more? Have you reach Jiang WenYu¡¯s research papers?¡±

    Zhang Bi was aggravated whenever he heard Jiang WenYu¡¯s name. Why would he read Jiang WenYu¡¯s paper in their entirety?

    Zhang Kaiyu said to him, ¡°Go and read his papers. I suspect that he was the one being the Beautify Pills. How else can an amateur like Fang JunRonge up with a product like that?¡±

    Zhang Bi was enlightened. That was the reason behind his grandfather¡¯s decision. In the end, he was trying to have Jiang WenYu on their side. Jiang WenYu did not grow up in the Zhang family and had no emotional ties with them. They would need to offer him something for him to be on their side. In the end of the day, he was nothing more than a tool to them. That made him feel better.

    He rted what he grandfather said to his mother when he returned.

    Su QinYing turned pale but all she said was, ¡°I got it,¡± before she took off in a trance. She didn¡¯tin about anything at all. Zhang Bi, who was prepared tofort her, was baffled. She acted as though grandfather had some leverage over her. He couldn¡¯t help but wondered if there were more to it than he was aware of. What had his mother done to Jiang WenYu in the past?

    On the other side, Zhang Bi¡¯s Second Uncle and Third Uncle also talked about the odd events of the night.

    ¡°Third Brother, do you think Jiang WenYu really is a child of the Zhang family?¡±

    ¡°If Dad said so, he must have irrevocable proof. He would not otherwise want to mess up our bloodline. Besides, look how much alike Jiang WenYu and Zhang Bi was. They certainly look like brothers.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Take another look at Jiang WenYu. He looks like Zhang Bi alright, but Zhang Bi looks like his grandfather on his mother¡¯s side! I suspect Jiang WenYu is part of the Su family and that Dad wants our big brother to have an additional son for the benefit of the Zhang family. Why else would Su QinYing not say a word? If it was my wife, she would have the bastard child killed a long time ago.¡±

    The two spected a lot over Jiang WenYu but, without any proof, they were nothing but spections.

    ***

    The stories on Jiang WenYusted over a week before their poprity finally dropped.

    Fang JunRong, after consulting with Jiang WenYu, declined all other interviews for him. She mentioned that to the upper management as well and Jiang WenYu was finally able to return to his research.

    Fang JunRong had expected the Zhang family to reach out to Jiang WenYu but she thought they would observe for a while longer. She hasn¡¯t expected them toe so quickly. In addition, Zhang Kaiyu, Zhang Bi¡¯s grandfather and n leader of the Zhang family, came in person. Fang JunRong did not like anyone from the Zhang family from the top down.

    Zhang Kaiyu looked very kind and his white goatee also made him stand out.

    ¡°Boss Fang,¡± said Zhang Kaiyu with a smile. He looked like a regr grandpamonly seen in the park practicing their tai chi.

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°I trust that you didn¡¯te for no reason. Just go ahead and say it.¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu frowned at her overly cold attitude. He frowned a little but rxed again shortly. ¡°I came for Jiang WenYu today. He is a grandchild of us that we have lost many years ago.¡±

 Chapter 254 - Zhang Kaiyu forced a kind smile on himself. "Of course that is fine." (3)

    Chapter 254 ¨C Zhang Kaiyu forced a kind smile on himself. ¡°Of course that is fine.¡± (3)

    Fang JunRong heard this very touching story afterward. That Jiang WenYu and Zhang Bi were twins. Jiang WenYu was fragile when he was born plus the Zhang family was not very stable at the time so they sent him to live in the vige to regain his health and also to protect him. Low and behold, Jiang WenYu was kidnapped when he was four years old.

    The Zhang family had been looking for Jiang WenYu all these years with no luck. Jiang WenYu¡¯s birth father was still thinking of him up until the day that he died. They never thought that the day woulde when Jiang WenYu would rejoin the family.

    Zhang Kaiyu was covered in tears toward the end.

    Unfortunately, Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t moved at all. She gave him the perfect smile as she said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll need to ask him for his opinion.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Naturally. And thank you so much for taking care of him in the past year.¡±

    Fang JunRong quickly rted that to Jiang WenYu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your thoughts on that?¡±

    Jiang WenYu looked nonchnt. ¡°The Zhang family is, after all, a pharmaceutical family. I trust that they have some forms of their own that nobody knows of.

    ¡°They are probably not as good as Beautify Pills but I¡¯m sure they have their strengths. We will be able to absorb that.¡±

    Hearing his subtext, Fang JunRong felt a bit ashamed. Jiang WenYu hadn¡¯t even returned to the Zhang family yet and he was already plotting against them. That being said, why did his n sound so satisfying?

    ¡°Sure. The two of you can meet up first. Hmm. Be sure to bring extra Detoxification Pills with you.¡± And not the ones for sale on the market but the ones that was made from her mystical herbs from the dimension. The ones with higher efficacy.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t stop him and Jiang WenYu quickly met up with Zhang Kaiyu. Fang JunRong was forced to listen to the story one more time.

    When Zhang Kaiyu was done, he went on, ¡°Boss Fong is such a nice person. If it wasn¡¯t for her, you would not have been so sessful so soon. But, she is, after all, not family. I am sure you will have much more freedom doing research back home.

    ¡°If you are to return to the family, we will for sure prepare your ownboratory for you.¡±

    He looked at Jiang WenYu intensely. If Jiang WenYu was after money, he would not be able to turn down the status of being a descendent of the Zhang family. If he was someone who cared about nothing but research, he also would not be able to turn down the temptation of ¡°having his ownboratory¡±. Zhang Kaiyu had done a lot of research in preparation for the meeting today and he was full of confident.

    ¡°Laboratory? My current one is quite good.¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu said to him, ¡°But no way it can be better than what you can have back home. I can get you any equipment that you want.¡±

    Jiang WenYu, who had looked indifferent this entire time, finally showed some emotions.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± With the Zhang family¡¯s background, what couldn¡¯t they afford?

    Jiang WenYu pulled out a list. ¡°This is a list of equipment that I have been wanting to get. It will be amazing if I can have them all.¡± Even though he knew that Fang JunRong would procure for him anything that he would want but money doesn¡¯t grow on trees. Fang JunRong had already done a lot for him. He wanted to save some money for her.

    Zhang Kaiyu looked at the piece of paper.

    He wasn¡¯t entirely ignorant. Each one of these equipment cost upward of several million yuan! Even the Zhang family was hesitation to purchase a few of those that cost over 100 million made bypanies overseas. Was his intention to build one of the bestboratories in the world!

    His blood boiled and he looked at Jiang WenYu as though he was looking at some gold-swallowing monster.

    ¡°No?¡± Jiang WenYu frowned slightly and there was a hint of skepticism in his voice. ¡°I thought these will not be a problem at all considering the Zhang family¡¯s fortune.¡±

    ¡°Oh, nevermind. I¡¯ll just talk to my boss and have her get them for me.¡±

    Having said that, he was about to take the piece of paper back from Zhang Kaiyu.

    Zhang Kaiyu understood clearly that there would be no deal if he turned down Jiang WenYu now. He forced a kind look on himself and said, ¡°Of course this will not be a problem.¡±

 Chapter 258 - She saw Fang JueMing walking toward her as she said that. (1)

    Chapter 258 ¨C She saw Fang JueMing walking toward her as she said that. (1)

    When she inadvertently ran into Jiang WenYu on campus, his look made her felt very rmed. His eyes ovepped with those of the person in her memory. They had turned into nights of nightmares that would not leave her alone.

    She could never allow that child to return and threaten Bi¡¯s standing with the family.

    For her child, she had decided to be a vicious person just this one time. She dared not look at that face so she chose to ruin his look. Low and behold, not only did the child survive, he even ran into Fang JunRong and, with her help, became renowned nationwide and a leader of his generation. Her beloved son, on the other hand, looked like a mediocre person whenpared to him.

    Now not only would he be returning, but he would be returning as the eldest son.

    Everything that she had feared the most wasing true and there was nothing that Su QinYing could do to stop it. She could only watch as things unfold under her nose.

    She regretted deeply. If it wasn¡¯t the moment of weakness on her part, Jiang WenYu would just be just an ordinary college professor and his outstanding talent would be drowned out by all the menial tasks at the university eventually nor would he ran into Fang JunRong who barged into his business.

    As regretful as she felt, she would not be able to turn back time. She dared not try any other stunts now. Otherwise, her father-inw, who cared about nothing but personal gains, would take care of her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you today, Mom?¡±

    Her son Zhang Bi¡¯s voice brought her back to reality.

    Looking at Zhang Bi, she tightened her lips some and said, ¡°Oh, nothing much. I just feel that you are being treated unfairly.¡±

    Zhang Bi recalled how Jiang WenYu, no, the now Zhang WenYu, was being surrounded and praised by the others today and felt equally irritable. Looking at how his grandfather and the others had put Jiang WenYu on a pedestal, he worried that he would one day be reced. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t be too obvious if he wanted to do something against Jiang WenYu. He didn¡¯t want to look even worse in front of his grandfather. He was stuck between a rock and hard ce right now.

    As disgruntled as he was, he did not let that show. He said to her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing unfair about it. We are siblings and we should be helping each other out.¡±

    He suddenly had an idea.

    Zhang WenYu didn¡¯t look like the type who like to fight over power. He seemed to only want to focus on researching. He could wait until the research results are out then just take it from him. With that thought, he almost weed Zhang WenYu¡¯s arrival.

    ***

    After her trip with Jiang WenYu to the Zhang¡¯s, Fang JunRong had a lot more rity. The so-called mother of Jiang WenYu very well might be the person who tried to have Jiang WenYu killed. What kind of a mother would want their own child dead for no reason? Comparing to how much she doted on Zhang Bi, it was even more ridiculous. So the only exnation was that Jiang WenYu was not her real son.

    As a woman, it was very easy for Fang JunRong to get close to Su QinYing and get her hair. She would be sending it along with Jiang WenYu¡¯s hair for a DNA test. Jiang WenYu, too, had obtained Zhang Bi¡¯s hair to send together.

    Jiang WenYu didn¡¯t just stay over at the Zhang family on his own. He had three others with him. One of them was a nutritionist who was responsible for all of his meals and the other two were bodyguards arranged for him from above. They were experts in investigation. On the front, they were his assistants. Neither one of them knew anything about forms but they would still be able to help wash out test tubes or simr tasks.

    With that arrangement, Fang JunRong was quite confident at his safety. If anyone really tried to do anything against him, they would just be exposing themselves instead.

 Chapter 259 - She saw Fang JueMing walking toward her as she said that. (2)

    Chapter 259 ¨C She saw Fang JueMing walking toward her as she said that. (2)

    The DNA test would take a little while but Fang JunRong was in no rush.

    The Zhang family was, obviously, very enthusiastic about getting the words out there that Jiang WenYu was a part of the Zhang family. They announced it grandly in their circle and many interviewed Fang JunRong about Jiang WenYu but she would keep her answers simple.

    Instead of all those, she was more concerned about the changes she had been noticing with her emerald dimension.

    She had noticed daily changes with her emerald dimension ever since she hadunched White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills. By now, the changes should be drastic after thest few days.

    She returned to her room, locked the door, and entered into her dimension.

    When she went inside, she could feel immediately that the mystical air was much richer than it was before. Just breathing in the air was enough to rid her of her tiredness.

    Her first reaction was to look over at the stone tablet; unfortunately, no new forms had appeared on it.

    No, she shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. She had already been very lucky having all the forms that she had. She shouldn¡¯t be hoping for more.

    As she pondered, she quickly went from the peak to the foothill. She looked around and it was arge field of herbs! As there were no descriptions on the stone tablet, she had no idea what their effects were. The glowing from the herbs made them appeared magnificent. The creek not too far away was so clear that one could see its bottom. It was not as rich as mystical qi as the spring water up on the peak but the quantity was impressive.

    She stood next to it and watched it quietly. Every once so often, the creek, as though it possessed a mind of its own, would turn into mist and float over to the herb field.

    The creek seemed to be there just to irrigate the herb field.

    Fang JunRong looked over each and every single kind of herb and pondered. She didn¡¯t recognize most of it. The only one that she recognized was a type of wild ginseng. Wild ginsengs usually grow in the deepest part of forests and harsh environments. They absorb the essence in nature and the older they are, the more valuable they are. It was not easy to find real wild ginsengs normally. Looking at these wild ginsengs that were growing like cabbages, Fang JunRong began to question what she was seeing.

    Then again, she thought, this was the dimension that was filled with mystical qi. Evenmon herbs like yunying and qingxia were extraordinary. The rare wild ginsengs in the real world became very insignificant whenpared to these mystical herbs.

    Seeing how there were plenty of them and that it was the only kind that she could recognized, she pulled out a couple of them.

    She was surprised. They looked bigger than the alleged wild ginsengs that were over 100 years old that she had seen in the past. The older a wild ginseng, the stronger their medicinal properties.

    She brought those two wild ginsengs with her back to the real world and ced them carefully in a box. She nned to have them appraised by experts.

    Hmmm. She seemed to have forgotten something else.

    ***

    Two dayster, Jiang DeXian¡¯s clear voice jotted her memory.

    ¡°Stars of the Futurepetition is in two days. You promised Miss XinYun that you will attend as a guest.¡±

    Fang JunRong remembered that too. Stars of the Future was the show that XinYun and Zhong Yi had put together. The two of them had invested a lot of money at the early stage. When it started to gain traction, they even had a few television stations reaching out to them and wanting to air theirpetition live. A few otherpanies reached out to them and wanted to buy advertisement time during the show. XinYun picked a few with good reputations to work with. Granted, nothing beverage-rted. They were, after all,petitors.

    They had already made back the money that they had invested and also made the brand Shengxing known to the public. They did very well for their age. Even though Fang JunRong had helped them a little along the way, but mostly it was attributed to their own hardwork.

 Chapter 260 - She saw Fang JueMing walking toward her as she said that. (3)

    Chapter 260 ¨C She saw Fang JueMing walking toward her as she said that. (3)

    Fang JunRong thought about it a little and decided to be lowkey on the day of. Being lowkey was, of course, rtively speakingpared to her normal self. As the weather was getting warmer, she picked an off-white silk pleated top along with a embroidered skirt with a split on the side. It made her looked tender and peaceful. Her hair was done up simply with a jade hairpin through it. The hint of emerald green made her appear lively.

    XinYun had been waiting outside of the front early that day. It was a Sunday. She had on a crimson dress. Such was a color that could easily appear uncouth. Nevertheless, with XinYun¡¯s red lips and white teeth, it made her look youthful.

    ¡°Thanks to Aunty He and Aunty Zhou¡¯s help, my guest lineup for the final was not half bad. But all of them together would not rival my mother. Mom is the one with the most draw.¡± XinYun¡¯s mouth was sweet like honey, not forgetting topliment her mother. It brought a smile onto Fang JunRong¡¯s face.

    Holding Fang JunRong¡¯s hand, Li XinYun introduced to her, ¡°This is Li Xuan, the captain of the once extremely famed group Free.¡±

    Fang JunRong noticed that Jiang DeXian, who had a hint of a smile the entire time, changed colors. A severe look crossed his face for a brief second. It was obvious that he knew the person and that there was some sort of a history between the two of them. There was no other reason why Jiang DeXian, who was usually calmed like a rxed crane would have such a look on him. She made a mental note of the name.

    Naturally, Li XinYun did not notice any of those. She went on with her introduction. ¡°Oh, we also have Fang JueMing. Truth was, I didn¡¯t invite him but he reached out to us and expressed that he would like to be on the show. He even said that we are the rare purity among this circle and was truly public-facing.¡± After all, mostpetition nowadays were created by agencies for the purpose of publicity of their actors. None of thepetitors were trulymon people; all of them were trained interns. Many of them had been to quite a fewpetitions no less.

    That was not the case of XunYin¡¯spetition. They were not very well known at the beginning and none of the agencies nor their interns cared about them. As such, they drew real everyday people to sign up. From Li XinYun¡¯s perspective, these everyday people were raw gems that had yet to be refined. And the joy of a talent show was to watch them start shining bit by bit and grow with them.

    Fang JunRong frowned a little when she heard the name Fang JueMing but that was short lived. Nevertheless, the ludicrous feeling remained. Fang JunRong had drew public opinions against Li XinYun for Jiang YaGe in the previous life which led to inte violence against XinYun. This time around he was praising her and offered to be a guest on her show?

    She did feel happy about the change, just felt that it was ironic.

    Noticing the change in her attitude, XinYun asked, ¡°Mom, do you not like him?¡± Her eyes were very clearly defined and had a sense of na?ve stubbornness when she looked at someone.

    Fang JunRong felt less disturbed when she saw XinYun¡¯s look and the smile on her be more genuine.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am not a fan of him.¡±

    As she was talking, she happened to see Fang JueMing walking over to her.

    With Fang JunRong¡¯s current status, she could easily destroy Fang JueMing¡¯s career with just a word. Since her rebirth, as much as she disliked Fang JueMing, the most she had done was to not have herpany and any of its subsidiaries work with him. She had never actively made a move against him. As far as Fang JueMing went, with the exception of losing his mind over Jiang YaGe and let that cloud his judgement, he wasn¡¯t a bad person. He had good reputation among his circle as well. He would speak up when he saw newbies being bullied. And his hand was injured a while back because he stood up for someone against the unspoken rule.

    She wanted her revenge, sure, but she also has her bottom ine. One way or another, she did not want to end up someone like Li WangJin and his likes.

 Chapter 261 - Perhaps he owes Zhang ZhiYang a thank you. (1)

    Chapter 261 ¨C Perhaps he owes Zhang ZhiYang a ¡®thank you¡¯. (1)

    Li XinYun looked regretful after she heard that. Has she known that her mother didn¡¯t like Fang JueMing much, she would never had let him be a guest on her show.

    ¡°Boss Fang.¡± Fang JueMing approached them with a very bright smile. He had a lot of respect for Fang JunRong after her speech at Gaoyuan Corporation¡¯s news conference. He felt that she was truly an entrepreneur with a conscience, unless the others. As such, when he found out that her daughter was hosting apetition, he volunteered his participation and didn¡¯t even ask for a fee.

    Fang JunRong only looked at him nonchntly. Those who were close to her could tell that she was not in good spirits. But those who weren¡¯t close to her would just assume that this was her usual stuck-up self. Fang JueMing was thetter. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with her attitude toward him ¨C with her status, she needed to be stuck-up to stop all the advances that would otherwise have to face. He could onlyment how she had maintained herself better than many actresses in the entertainment circle. One could not tell her age at all from her look and temperament. Nobody would doubt that she was a day over 25. At that very moment, he reached the same conclusion as many who had met Fang JunRong for the first time ¨C that Li WangJin had, for sure, gone blind!

    He then spotted Jiang DeXian next to her. He felt that Jiang DeXian was overly handsome and a also looking somewhat familiar. He couldn¡¯t, however, recall right away where he knew him from.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, DeXian,¡± said Fang JunRong to Jiang DeXian.

    It was still another half an hour to thepetition; and Fang JunRong was in no hurry to go on stage. She didn¡¯t want to go to the backstage either. There were, after all, a lot of people there. With her current status, most would want towork with her. She was better off taking a stroll around the campus. The weather was nice with a mild breeze today and was very pleasant.

    Her words jotted his memory immediately and he had a look of sudden realization. ¡°It was him!¡±

    Fang JueMing didn¡¯t know that Jiang DeXian had quit the entertainment circle to be Fang JunRong¡¯s assistant. That was a good decision, though. Jiang DeXian¡¯s personality was not a good fit for the entertainment circle. He was not enough of a smooth talker, much like himself when he first started out. Working for Fang JunRong was not a bad path. He had heard previously that Fang JunRong had an extremely handsome little fresh meat by her side. That she doted on him a lot and brought him with her everywhere that she went. That must have referred to Jiang DeXian. Looking at the interaction between the two today, they did not look like a rich woman and her boy toy at all. It was probably all untruthful and malicious rumors. Her being able to ignore all of those words speak to her magnanimous personality.

    He suddenly recalled Li Xuan, another guest that was here today. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. There would be drama in a little bit for sure. Then again, Li Xuan would not be able to touch Jiang DeXian at all. Fang JunRong was obviously the type who¡¯d defend those that she liked. She would never let anyone around her be bullied.

    ***

    As the organizer, Li XinYun had a lot of tend to, especially by this hour. She could not afford any mistakes. She quickly returned to tend to her work after she had met up with Fang JunRong.

    She did, however, mentioned something to Fang JunRong before she walked away.

    ¡°Oh, yeah, Big Sister said she likes candidate #12. That he is very talented and will be able to carve out his own career path. She wants to sign him into ourpany regardless of whether he wins today or not.¡± She paused for a little, then added, ¡°I don¡¯t like him much, though. I feel that he has ulterior motive. I think his goal is Big Sister!

    ¡°I bet you he figured that if he could win over Big Sister, he will be able to shave off 10 years of hard work on his career path. I have only seen too many like that!¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched. She flipped XinYun on her forehead and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just see what Zhong Yi¡¯s n is. She is a much better judge of character than you.¡±

    Zhong Yi had a touch childhood and was much better at reading people than XinYun, who was very sheltered growing up.

    Li XinYun rubbed her own forehead, mumbled a little, before she dashed away like the wind.

 Chapter 262 - Perhaps he owes Zhang ZhiYang a thank you. (2)

    Chapter 262 ¨C Perhaps he owes Zhang ZhiYang a ¡®thank you¡¯. (2)

    Fang JunRong waited till Li XinYun had walked away before she turned to Jiang DeXian and asked, ¡°Do you know Li Xuan?¡±

    She just did a quick search on Li Xuan earlier and learned that him and Jiang DeXian both belonged to the samepany in the past. What had happened to the two of them, however, was drastically different. Li Xuan was the team captain of the group since the day he debuted and was much famed. Although he was being phased out slowly toward the end but, he was able to switch to bing an actor and was in a couple of well-liked idol shows with his experiences and became a second-tier actor of sort.

    Looking back at Jiang DeXian, he was beat down and sidelined from the very beginning and the only roles that he had been able tond in thest few years were extras. His looks, which god-given rights to earn a living using it, waspleted wasted.

    Jiang DeXian stroked his face, ¡°Was it that obvious?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded. ¡°I felt that you were upset at the time.¡± Fang JunRong was amazed by the fact that there woulde a day when she¡¯d see Jiang DeXian upset. He was, after all, the one who was rumored to be her little boy toy and was still able fight back nonchntly.

    Jiang DeXian remained silent for a little while and said, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t something that embarrassing to share.

    ¡°Both of us were going to form a group together and I was understood to be the team captain.¡±

    Snickered.

    It was wrong but, even under such a serious moment, Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but busted outughing. The images of Jiang DeXian almost bing an idol and dancing and singing on stage in her mind made herugh. She couldn¡¯t picture that at all.

    Jiang DeXian touched his temple and he sounded helpless for a change, ¡°I sort of figured that would be your reaction.¡±

    ¡°Carry on.¡±

    Jiang DeXian said, ¡°A boss in the circle had his eyes on me and mypany mentioned it to me. I declined him. The boss got mad and ordered me blocked. You knew what happened afterward.¡±

    Fang JunRong asked, ¡°Did Li Xuan have something to do with this?¡±

    She knew Jiang DeXian well after all. He wasn¡¯t a petty person and would not have held grudges just because Li Xuan had be the team captain instead of him. As such, Li Xuan must have a hand in all this.

    Jiang DeXian¡¯s look turned cold. ¡°I found outter that he was the one who rmended me to the boss. He knew my personality and knew that I would decline. He rmended a younger er on, debuted as the team captain, and received all the resources.¡±

    Fang JunRong knew that this circle was dark but never paid a lot of attention to it. She was fairly disgusted by it now that she had heard all this.

    Jiang DeXian surely had it rough.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him so she finally said, ¡°I can give you a raise. How¡¯s 10% sound?¡±

    Jiang DeXian couldn¡¯t help but chuckled. His eyes looked like spring when he smiled. ¡°Boss surely is a tender person.¡±

    Tender?

    That was the first time she had heard that about herself. Even though she had put up a virtuous wife and good mother front in the past but after she was set up by Li WangJin, any idiot would have snapped out of that. Many called her ruthless behind her back but she knew that she did not regret what she had done. No matter how many times she had rebirthed, she would still do what she had done.

    After a walk around theke, Fang JunRong went back to the venue of thepetition. The atmosphere of thepetition was livelier than she had expected and all the seats were filled. She took a look. A different kind of juice from Shengxing was ced in front of each of the guests.

    Fang JunRong smiled a little. Suddenly, something seemed to have happened in the backstage. Something seemed to have gone wrong with the sound system.

 Chapter 263 - Perhaps he owes Zhang ZhiYang a thank you. (3)

    Chapter 263 ¨C Perhaps he owes Zhang ZhiYang a ¡®thank you¡¯. (3)

    Fang JunRong decided to send Jiang DeXian over to take a look. Jiang DeXian nodded slightly and walked over to the backstage. He saw that Li XinYun was about to start sweating even though the air-conditioning was running in the room.

    ¡°Well, hurry up and check! And find out what is wrong! Who was the one responsible for this part earlier?¡±

    Jiang DeXian walked over. ¡°Let me help.¡± Then he arranged each worker a section to check. Through the checking, they were able to quickly discover the equipment that had bad contact.

    Once that was fixed, Li XinYun let out a big sigh of relief. fter thanking Jiang DeXian, she went to check the other areas and had Jiang DeXian kept an eye out for her on this end. She was so annoyed that the issue urred the minute she stepped away.

    Without too much on his te, Jiang DeXian decided to stay and help out.

    ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Xian.¡±

    Hearing that name, Jiang DeXian frowned with disgust. He looked over at the person who talked to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    It was Li Xuan.

    Seeing Jiang DeXian there, Li Xuan paused for a little and raised his brows. ¡°Do you work here now, Xian?¡±

    He had a regretful look on him. ¡°With your look and ability, you didn¡¯t need to pick up a job like this.¡± Looking at how far hisrade who bettered him in all areas back in the days had fallen gave Li Xuan a strong sense of superiority. Albeit the fact that he was no longer as famed as he once was, he was still a star with all his glory and being able to afford the best of everything.

    Jiang DeXian replied nonchntly. ¡°Yeah, my job right now is quite good.¡±

    ¡°We are old friends. If you really need help, I will be more than happy to lend a hand. How much do you make here? This is a waste of your talent. Why don¡¯t youe and be my assistant? I¡¯ll pay you 30,000 yuan.¡± He paused for a little and, with a more mocking look, said, ¡°Do you even make 10,000 yuan right now? Do you get any health benefits?¡±

    Jiang DeXian said leisurely, ¡°I make an alright amount but the bonus is where the meat is. I think I made about 50 million in bonus this year.¡± He had Zhang ZhiYang to thank for that. Hopefully there would be more fools like him.

    Li Xuan, ¡°? ? ?¡±

    Li Xuan felt that Jiang DeXian was joking with him. 50 million in bonus? Did he think he was the CEO of the world Top 100pany?

    He snickered, ¡°You are getting funnier and funnier. Nopany pays that much in bonus. Why don¡¯t you refer me then?¡± Even during his three most famed years, he did not make that muchbined. Jiang DeXian was just lying to make himself look good.

    Jiang DeXian gave him a look and said nonchntly. ¡°Nah, you can¡¯t do it. Your IQ is not high enough and your temperament too greasy. When was thest time you had an injection? Your face is not holding up very well. Are you still able to show emotions when you film?¡±

    Li Xuan felt rage rushing straight up his head. His hands formed into fist and his teeth rattling from him gritting them too hard. ¡°You bast***¨C¡±

    ¡°Are you guys done yet?¡±

    It was Zhong Yi. Looking over at Jiang DeXian, she said, ¡°Assistant Jiang, everything is okay over here, right?¡±

    Jiang DeXian nodded, ¡°Yep. I am keeping an eye out.¡±

    Zhong Yi smiled with a little embarrassment. ¡°I apologize. We are a little short-handed.¡± Li XinYun and herself were inexperienced and, as such, did not hire enough help and had to take care of lot by themselves. She gave Li Xuan a look and said, ¡°Is Mr. Li staying to help?¡±

    Li Xuan immediately switched from being angry just a moment ago and put on a smile. ¡°No, I saw an old friend and thought I wille and chat with him.¡±

    Looking over at Jiang DeXian and grunted from his nose, Li Xuan left the backstage.

    Jiang DeXian inspected everything one more time and, hesitated a little, he decided to remind Zhong Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to him. He might be bad news.¡±

    Zhong Yi paused a little, nodded, and said in a low voice. ¡°He volunteered himself this time.¡±

    Li Xuan was not a tier-one actor but he was somewhat famed still. Her project with XinYun appeared ordinary at the beginning and they weren¡¯t able to secure any one more famed. Granted, they could have turned to her adoptive mother for help but it was unnecessary. As such, for the time being, Li Xuan who had volunteered himself seemed to be a good option. After working with him some, she was not a fan of his character but the contract was signed and it was toote to back out of it.

    Seeing that she had some ideas already, Jiang DeXian did not borate. He merely reminded her because of his boss. Her two daughters were very important to her.

 Chapter 264 - He planned to use XinYun and Zhong Yi to become famed? That audacity! (1)

    Chapter 264 ¨C He nned to use XinYun and Zhong Yi to be famed? That audacity! (1)

    On the other side, Fang JunRong, too, saw Li Xuan who was running behind. He was thetest to arrive among all the guests. He smiled and greeted the others. The smile on him made others have second thoughts before expressing their disgruntlement toward him.

    ¡°I apologize. Something else came up. I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner after thepetition.¡± He looked over at Fang JunRong as he talked and was stunned. Fang JunRong looked younger and prettier than he had imagined. She was particrly charming when she nced over at someone. He had asked around some of the workers after talking to Jiang DeXian and learned that Jiang DeXian, lo and behold, was Fang JunRong¡¯s assistant and the two of them were almost inseparable.

    He recalled the 50-million-yuan bonus that Jiang DeXian had mentioned earlier. That was no assistance, he was obviously a kept lover. Never would he had expected that all those years of pretending to be high and mighty, Jiang DeXian had finally walked down this path. And he had the audacity to act all high and mighty in front of him. That being said,paring Jiang DeXian¡¯s keeper with the ones in his past, the gap between them made him ufortable.

    He did not let his blue feeling lingered for long. He turned them into a sort of determination. He was much more famed than Jiang DeXian. There was no reason why he would fail at something that Jiang DeXian could achieve. If Jiang DeXian found out that he had snatched his keeper from under his nose, he would certain not be able to maintain that nonchnt look for much longer.

    The smile on him deepened when he thought about that. His eyes curved and his canine teeth visible. He had them made purposefully to give himself the na?ve look of a young man. Many were in to that and he had been doted on for years because of it. He had been falling out of favor recently as his face had be more stiffed.

    ¡°Miss Fang. I didn¡¯t think I will have the opportunity to meet you today. What an honor.¡±

    His smile was bright, without a shred of gloominess.

    It would have been very difficult had Fang JunRong not had any ideas of what he had done in the past. Now that she knew about them, his face disgusted her. She looked as nonchnt as usual but her tone was impolite. ¡°Seems like it is an unlucky day for me.¡±

    Li Xuan¡¯s smile froze on his face a little. He hadn¡¯t expected that Fang JunRong wouldn¡¯t y along at all. He was a guest just like her. Even if she didn¡¯t like her, wouldn¡¯t she at least put up a front? Noticing that everybody was looking over at them, his face began to burn, mostly from anger. He was a celebrity after all and Fang JunRong had embarrassed him in front of everyone.

    He was certain that Jiang DeXian had badmouthed him in front of her!

    Thought Li Xuan to himself angrily. That being said, he dared not unleash on Fang JunRong. The gap between the two of them was only too significant. He finally lowered his head and he couldn¡¯t be angrier.

    He pulled out his cellphone and looked for a specific text. Staring at the text for a little while, he finally had his mind made. Had Fang JunRong been better to him, he might still be on her side and let her in on something. Now¡­ hah, he only wanted to see misfortunes befell on her.

    Had Fang JunRong knew what was going through Li Xuan¡¯s mind, she would have snickered. Who did he think he was? And he thought that she would need to put up a front for him?

    Being where she was today, she no longer had the need to put up a front for anyone.

    She looked through the stack of document in her hands.

    Today was the final round of thepetition. The two remaining candidates were #12 ¨C Ren Dongzhi and #7 ¨C Dong Junming. Ren Dongzhi was handsome in an ostentatious kind of way and his features prominent. His cherry-blossom eyes mellowed out his cold temperament and added a hint of seductiveness. Dong Junming, on the other hand, was the everyday docile and handsome little fresh meat type. He looked very na?ve when he smiled, like a little harmless animal.

    The reason that XunYin and Zhong Yi¡¯spetition had grown to their current poprity was partly luck. They had high-quality candidates. These two, in particr, were as good as many interns who had been professionally trained.

    From the documents, Ren Dongzhi was a creative type as well. He hadposed and written every song that he had sung during thispetition. He was certainly a talent that one would not run into very often. No wonder Zhong Yi had her heart set on him and wanted to sign him into theirpany.

    The name Ren Dongzhi, however, was very familiar. He even looked familiar to her.

 Chapter 265 - He planned to use XinYun and Zhong Yi to become famed? That audacity! (2)

    Chapter 265 ¨C He nned to use XinYun and Zhong Yi to be famed? That audacity! (2)

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t going to dismiss her own hunch. She snapped a photo of Ren DongZhi and send it over to He JianBing.

    [Do you recognize this child?]

    He JianBing¡¯s reply came quickly.

    [Eh? Isn¡¯t this the little tangyuan of the Ren¡¯s family? I seemed to recall that you have attended his 18th birthday party. He sure is getting more handsome by the day.]

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched. No wonder she thought he looked so familiar! He was part of their circle. Ren DongZhi. The man reminded many of winter solstice. Back in Ren DongZhi¡¯s hometown, it was customary to have tangyuan on winter solstice, which was where his nickname came from. In addition to that, he had a around face when he was young and, indeed, resembled a cute tangyuan.

    She pulled out her cellphone and finally found a group photo that she had taken over at the Ren¡¯s. Ren DongZhi was just 18 years old back then and was a little on the chubby side. He might have looked cute but had nothing to do with being handsome. Now that he had lost some weight, he was a pretty boy. All she could say was, every chubby person has their potential?

    She recalled her daughter XinYun¡¯s half-heartedin. Many had said that Ren DongZhi was kissing up to Zhong Yi for the purpose of winning thispetition.

    She found thatughable. The Ren¡¯s family owned several cinema lines and Ren DongZhi was a textbook Second Generation Rich. And, being the youngest child in the family, he was well doted upon. He needed to brown nose someone in order to move up? That was probably the funniest joke that she had heard today.

    That being said, it was obvious that if a rumor like this had fallen upon the ears of someone like XinYun, who didn¡¯t usually pay attention to gossips of this sort, it was certainly a malicious act with someone behind it. After all, the public detested matters involving unspoken favors. It was easy for one to lose their general fondness from the public when one was in this sort of a scandal. And, the general fondness from the public was rather important inpetition like this.

    Suddenly, Fang JueMing, sitting two spots down from her, frowned. He turned and gave Fang JunRong a look before he quickly typed away on his cellphone. After a little while, Zhou Yang, her old friend and host of The Fate of Antiques, stood up and said to her, ¡°Ah, JunRong. I suddenly recalled that I had brought you something but had left it in the backstage.¡±

    Fang JunRong was just about to say that it could wait until after thepetition but, before she had said anything, she realized that for someone who had been in the entertainment circle for as long as Zhou Yang had, she knew what was appropriate and what was not. This was probably just an excuse to talk to her privately.

    What was so important that they must talk about right before the start of thepetition?

    She stood up and smiled tenderly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve almost forgotten all about it till you have brought it up. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°We shall be back shortly,¡± said Zhou Yang.

    Then she turned and said whispered to Fang JunRong. ¡°I just received some not-so-good news.¡±

    When they were alone, Zhou Yang carried on in a low voice. ¡°Fang JueMing had just informed me of a chat log that he had received from a friend.

    ¡°You know. He¡¯s a pretty solid guy and had decent rtionships with the media and paid ounts.¡±

    That Fang JunRong must admit was true. Nevertheless, owing to the fact that she was not a fan of his, she didn¡¯t want to listen to Zhou Yang praising him either.

    ¡°The chat log came from Gao Lin, an agent from Begonia Entertainment. She reached out to quite a few paid ounts and paid them to publish an article.¡±

    Fang JunRong, too, could now tell that this sure sounded ominous. Begonia Entertainment was well known in the circle and even Fang JunRong had heard of them in the past. Nevertheless, they were infamous. Thispany¡¯s strategy was to gain exposures for their actors and they would use anything that they could get their hands on. Let it be scandals, tarnished past, or leeching off of other¡¯s poprity¡­ as long as it would get them exposures, they would go to the extreme in applying them.

    ¡°There were two different versions. One of then being Dong JunMing winning thepetition and that it was well deserved. He was the strongest winner in the history of talent shows.

    ¡°The other version mentioned how he had lost thepetitor because he refused to provide unspoken favor.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s face dropped. ¡°I take it that Begonia is about to sign Dong JunMing?¡±

    ¡°I have heard in passing that Gao Lin had reached out to him in the past. That being said, Dong JunMing had met up with a lot of agents as ofte so I didn¡¯t give that much thought,¡± said Zhou Yang. She had a good rtionship with Fang JunRong, which was why she wanted to warn her as soon as she heard the news. She was, however, surprised that Fang JueMing too had chose to be on Fang JunRong¡¯s side.

    Fang JunRong snickered, ¡°They wanted to move up by walking over XinYun? That audacity.¡±

    She was really angered this time.

 Chapter 266 - He waited for the storm to come. (1)

    Chapter 266 ¨C He waited for the storm toe. (1)

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t belong to that circle but she had learned a thing or two from all the banquets that she had attended in the past. She had never been a fan of Begonia Entertainment and, now that she learned that they had been plotting against XinYun and Zhong Yi, her opinion on them could not be lower.

    ¡°What are your ns?¡± Zhou Yang had always had a good rtionship with Fang JunRong and, since Fang JunRong had given her some Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream, she had been touting herself as a good friend of Fang JunRong¡¯s. Besides, Fang JunRong had high status. With Fang JunRong looking out for her, it had saved her much hassles. As such, she sided with Fang JunRong more and more.

    Take thispetition as an example. She had put a lot of work into it and had referred quite a few guests. She even came in person to the final.

    ¡°The way Begonia Entertainment looks at it, they can maximize their gains regardless of the oue. Specifically, they would be able to maximize their gains if Dong JunMing was to lose. So most likely they are hoping that he will lose.¡±

    After all, only when Dong JunMing lost thepetition could Begonia market him as the tragic hero who refused to provide the ¡°unspoken favor¡±. He would immediately gain a lot of fondness from the public. He may not have won thepetition but he might as well have.

    ¡°It is a disgusting thought to just make him the winner but it would minimize the damage for XinYun.¡± Zhou Yang offered her objective opinion.

    Fang JunRong said coldly. ¡°That would be too nice to them. The whole point of thispetition is that the winner will be selected fair and square. If he is to win it with his own ability, good for him. Nevertheless, he had chosen such revolting means.¡±

    Her words let Zhou Yang knew her thoughts clearly. Fang JunRong was never one topromise. The more otherse at her, the less likely she wouldpromise.

    She saw a light smile appeared on Fang JunRong and heard her said, ¡°Fame is what they are after, right? Fame I will give them then.¡±

    She may have a smile on her, but her eyes were not smiling.

    Fang JunRong had came up with the idea to fight back in that short while. She had some exposure in the area of marketing in the past year for the sake of Meifang Corporation. She was familiar with a couple of for-profit ounts. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t going to do so personally and leave a trail for others to follow. She started making calls to her Public Rtion team to start acting.

    Watching Fang JunRong in action stupefied Zhou Yang. She was baffled by Fang JunRong¡¯s strategy. Fang JunRong had someone wrote two versions of paid articles. Her interest perked when she heard the names of those for-profit ounts. How was Fang JunRong so familiar with them? Did she read about these gossips all the time during her free time?

    ¡°Shocker. The strong candidate Dong JunMing lost because of this reason?¡±

    ¡°The well-deserved winner, our beloved Dong JunMing.¡±

    ¡°Losing thepetition because he had declined to offer unspoken favor, Dong JunMing wept on stage.¡±

    ¡°Dong JunMing, the angel on stage.¡±

    ¡°Ren DongZhi, the most shameless winner in history.¡±

    ¡°Sacrificing himself for your future? Is that how it is, Ren DongZhi?¡±

    After Fang JunRong had gotten off her call, Zhou Yang asked her in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? Are you writing the for-profit articles for them?¡±

    Fang JunRong felt better now and the smile on her deepened. ¡°What time are we starting¡±

    ¡°9:30.¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded, ¡°And we won¡¯t know the result until 10:30, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we are going to release these articles 10 minutes early, without any tags.¡±

    Zhou Yang figured it out right away. Fang JunRong was, essentially, bringing the for-profit articles to everyone¡¯s attention and letting everyone know that many of these for-profit channels were already in the works preparing to smear Ren DongZhi. They had articles ready well before the oue had been determined. They were purposefully leaving out the tags so it would take the others more time to notice.

    Fang JunRong unfurrowed her brows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time.¡±

 Chapter 267 - He waited for the storm to come. (2)

    Chapter 267 ¨C He waited for the storm toe. (2)

    Both Fang JunRong and Zhou Yang returned to thepetition location. Both of them had a slight smile on them, looking like they were in a good mood.

    Thepetition began officially at 9:30.

    Number 7, Dong JunMing, looked delicate and docile but was explosive when he sang. His dancing was particr impressive. Truth was, he didn¡¯t need any of the gimmicks. He was talented enough to make a name for himself regardless. Nevertheless, he was impatient and wanted to take short cuts.

    Fang JunRong had spent some time in learning the rules before she came. The total score for eachpetitor would earn was the sum from the audiences, the judges, and the guests. Among them, scores from the audiences would contribution total 40% of the total and those from the judges and guests would contribute 30% each.

    Fang JunRong was not a big fan of him but she was fair when it came to scoring him. She did not purposefully give him a low score but gave him 92 points. The total scores would be announced at the very end after allpetitors had performed. It was part of the draw.

    After his performance, Dong JunMing gave a very touching speech on stage after his performance. Something about how far he had gone to be there today. That he was a sickly child and that his mother thought of him as a burden and had left him and his father behind. His father was not of good health either and was sick a lot. And that he had chosen to be a single and would perform at bars to earn money for his father to visit doctors and to enjoy his gold years.

    He had gone through a lot as he did not have a strong family to back him up. That many of his opportunities were snatched by others and that he was scammed out of his saving by someone who said they would release a record of his. When he got to the sad parts, he even cried on stage. Many of his fans¡¯ eyes reddened below the stage.

    Clips of what his rtives and good friends had said about him was yed on the stage behind him. Mostly how what a mature child he was since a young age.

    All in all, Dong JunMing was able to sessfully create a pitiful, mature, and strong image for himself.

    Ren DongZhi was the one performing after Dong JunMing.

    With his guitar in hand, his sat down and started stroking the cords. A melodious tone began to y. He did not need any more background music and he started to sing. The sound from the guitar made his voice seemed even more maic and gentle. It was a fast and cheerful tune but, with his voice, it almost sounded blue.

    From the lyrics, this was a song given from a boy to his ex-girlfriend. His ex-girlfriend was about to get married and the boy, filled with sadness, wished her happiness with a light-hearted and cheerful song. Throughout the song was his unchanging love and protection for the girl.

    Fang JunRong was genuinely surprised by it. She had never heard this song before. It was probably written by him.

    The venue was silent after the song was over before it broke into thunderous apuse.

    Fang JunRong, too, apuded with the others. Ren DongZhi¡¯s performance had truly exceeded her expectation.

    After his performance, Ren DongZhi thought about it for a little while and said, ¡°I have no idea what to say to you all. What would you like me to say?¡±

    He had prominent features and looked like someone with an edge but, when he talked, he came across as cute.

    ¡°Encore!¡±

    ¡°Encore!¡±

    Ren DongZhi thought about it a little and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll juste up with someone random. Please don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±

    He sat back down, started strumming his guitar and sang. Therge screen behind him was already about to start ying the video clips from his friends and family. Now that Ren DongZhi decided to sing a second song, that put the workers in the backstage in a very awkward situation. It felt odd to skip that part of the program.

    They couldn¡¯t help but turned to look at Zhong Yi.

 Chapter 268 - He waited for the storm to come. (3)

    Chapter 268 ¨C He waited for the storm toe. (3)

    Zhong Yi couldn¡¯t help but smiled. Clearing her throat, she said, ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯ll be background for his song. If he is going to be a troublemaker for us, we shall reciprocate.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Ren DongZhi would be distracted by that. She had been working with him for a while now and recognized that he was truly talented when it came toposing. Sometimes, when an idea struck him, he would start to sing while strolling.

    Hence theical scene on stage. Ren DongZhi was singing at the same time the video clips were being yed, and a song that heposed for his fans on the fly at that. Whenever he ran out of ideas, he would turn around and look at the video clips and weaved in all the rainbow farts from his friends and families. That was quite an shameless act on his part.

    ¡°He¡¯s smart and confident. He deserves any kind of praises.¡±

    ¡°Please be mad and crazy for me. To a point that you would bump into walls when you walk.¡±

    Everybody at the venue burst out intoughter.

    Fang JunRong, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±

    She shook her head but her lips curved upward as though they had minds of their own. She lowered her head and gave him a 95.

    All the scores were announced 10 minutester.

    Ren DongZhi received 98, 95, and 96 from audiences, judges, and guests, respectively and Tong Jiaming received 93, 94, and 92, respectively.

    Ren DongZhi surpassed him in all areas, especially score from the audiences. Being 5 points higher, he had, without a doubt, win thepetition.

    Which made sense if one was to think about it. With the exception of one¡¯s fans, most other audiences had already been desensitized by one¡¯s tragic past. What he had done was out of the box and brought about a pleasant surprise for the live audiences. Which would exin why they were willing to give him high scores.

    As soon as the scores were announced, Tong Jiaming had a shocked look on him. He blinked and forced a smile on himself. ¡°Congrattions on your win.¡±

    Then tears rolled down his face, as though he had been wronged.

    Under the stage, Li Xuan sent out a text.

    [Ren DongZhi won thepetition.]

    He ced his phone down with the screen facing down. There was a light smile on him. Seeing Fang JunRong¡¯s elegant and calm smile, he snickered to himself. He hoped she could remain this calm all the way. He was going to warn her but now, now he was just going to sit back and enjoy the drama as they unfold themselves.

    He waited for the arrival of the storm.

    Just as Fang JunRong had expected, Begonia Entertainment couldn¡¯t wait to smear the talent show Star of the Future as soon as it was over. All of the for-profit ounts shouted out loudly and hinted that the winner had been decided ahead of time and that all the otherpetitors were just pawns in Ren DongZhi¡¯s victory.

    [Ren DongZhi had been determined to be the winner ahead of time? How shameless!]

    [Losing because he had turned down offering up unspoken favors? Tong Jiaming lost but didn¡¯t lose.]

    [Ren DongZhi v. Tong Jiaming, who is the real winner?]

    All these big-name inte influencers expressed that everypetitor had performed spectacrly but, unfortunately, the winner had been decided long ago and it didn¡¯t matter how well the others did on the show. They also expressed that they were not just making things up and posted pictures of Ren DongZhi and Zhong Yi together. The two of them had their heads together looking very affectionate with each other.

    They ended it with a very provoking line, ¡°All fans should just go turn in now. He had hugged the biggest of all thighs. It was too bad that your idol was not mature enough to know to put out.¡±

    The talent show had gone on for two months in total. In addition, all of thepetitors were talented, had their own personalities, and shined in their own ways on stage. That was the reason the show had gained poprities over time. Especially for the fans who were there for their candidates the entire time, they all became so upset that they could have strokes when they clicked into the articles.

    Fans always had filters for their own idols and thought that they were the best of the best and naturally deserve to be the winner. It would have been no big deal if thepetition had just ended the way that it did. But now that someone had provided evidences that their idols didn¡¯t lose because of their abilities but they lost to someone who pulled strings behind the scene? How could they remain silent after that?!

    Shengxing get out and give us an exnation! All the fans banded together and demanded justice for their poor, victimized idols.

 Chapter 269 - Fang JunRong wasnâ€™t sure what to think when she saw her fanâ€™s reactions. (1)

    Chapter 269 ¨C Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t sure what to think when she saw her fan¡¯s reactions. (1)

    Some bystanders did express that Ren DongZhi was a strong candidate and a rare one that was strong at both singing and creativity at that. And that his performance was more eye-catching than number 2 during thepetition. His victory was well deserved. But the words of the bystanders, under the fans who were united for once, were fragile. There were of no match to the fans who had joined forces and what their words were quickly drowned out.

    As thements from the fans mounted, even some of the bystanders were being influenced. They recalled times when they were stiffed by others who had connections and could rte to that. Gradually, they joined the fans in demanding for an exnation.

    Everybody worked together innding ¡°The dark story behind <em>Star of the Future</em>¡± and ¡°Tong Jiaming lost his victory unfairly¡± onto the most trending list. They were unstoppable and the anger was palpable. It would seem that this anger wanted to tear Shengxing into pieces.

    XinYun, who had finally finished with wrapping up after thepetition, was about to jump online and read aboutments on theirpetition.

    She was secretly quite proud of thepetition that she had organized albeit there had been a lot of bumps along the way due tock of experiences. The minor setbacks, nevertheless, did not negative impact the event overall. She and Zhong Yi would like to sign all four top candidates. All of them were promising and already came with their own fans. They had great futures in front of them. Tong Jiaming, especially, was one of the ones that she had high hopes for. Unfortunately, Tong Jiaming seemed to already have ns for his future and had declined her a while back. There was no point in forcing someone against their wish so she could only wish him luck as they had at least grown to know each other from the event.

    When she opened up WeChat, on the other hand, the strong hostility turned into vines and gripped her heart tightly.

    She was so angry that even her hands were shaking. The happiness that was in her before was wiped clean and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She was very involved in the entirepetition every step of the way and had consulted many in the field the exact rules. She had done her best to provide a transparent stage for all to see. She could honestly say that she had done nothing wrong yet she received such malicious words online. Li XinYun was no fool. Combing the direction of the public opinion online right now along with Tong Jiaming¡¯s vague attitude from before, she figured out what was going on. Not only did Tong Jiaming already secured himself with apany, he nned to give himself a boost by stepping on them.

    Surely her original intention of thepetition was publicity for her newpany but, after months of hard work along with all the time and effort that she had put into it, she had be attached to it. She could honestly say that she had never mistreated any one of them but, in return, she was stabbed in her back.

    The look on her when she was looking forfort was exactly the same as when she was still a child.

    She had alwayse running to Fang JunRong every time when she was wronged with teary eyes just like she was right now. Over the years, many had changed and was different than how Fang JunRong had remembered them but her daughter was still that little girl who relied on her.

    Zhong Yi felt very guilty. She had been careless and wasn¡¯t mindful of that fact that she was now a public figure. Her carelessness allowed for that picture to be taken and it had turned into evidence by others that they had shady business going on behind the scene.

    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡±

    Looking solemn, Fang JunRong asked them, ¡°Why do you think they are doing this?¡±

    XinYun took a deep breath and tried to keep her emotions under control. ¡°For their own gain. In fan¡¯s speech, they wanted to attract more fans and build their attack power by giving their idol a poor and victimized image. That would allow them to lock in more fans and pull their heart strings.¡± She had done a lot of homework recently.

 Chapter 270 - - Fang JunRong wasnâ€™t sure what to think when she saw her fanâ€™s reactions. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 270 ¨C Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t sure what to think when she saw her fan¡¯s reactions. (2)</strong>

    Fang JunRong nodded slightly and said to Zhong Yi, ¡°If you chose to enter into this circle, then this was doomed to happen sooner orter. The paparazzi would try everything within their power to find out anything they could about you. Any opportunities that you allowed them to have, they would take advantage of that. Even if you have done nothing, as long as you have the ability to attract attention, they would create news about you if they had to.

    Zhong Yi nodded. This was certainly a lesson well learned for the two of them. Even their initial excitement had been dampened some.

    ¡°So how do you two n on handling this?¡±

    ¡°Send themwyers from our attorneys!¡± said XinYun without any hesitation.

    They had the strongest team ofwyers.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What else?¡±

    Zhong Yi hesitated a little and said, ¡°Show evidences and facep them.¡±

    Fang JunRong did not tell the two children what she had already done. She wanted to use this as a teaching moment for them.

    New messages came to her cellphone at this point. She clicked it open to read it. It was a video along with a few pictures. The video clip showed Tong Jiaming meeting up with Gao Lin, an agent over at Begonia. The two of them were meeting in a coffee shop. As for the picture, it was Gao Lin meeting with a fewpanies that managed for-profit ounts.

    She looked at the name of the sender and got an idea. These came to her from those from the Ren family. After all, it was their child that was bullied. They weren¡¯t going to just sit back and do nothing about it. There was another good solution to all this ¨C to have the Ren family stood out and speak for Ren DongZhi. It was crazy to say that the young master of the Ren family needed to hug someone¡¯s thigh. The Ren family had more than enough to provide Ren DongZhi with what he needed. He didn¡¯t need to join apetition of this scale at all.

    It¡¯d appear that Ren DongZhi did not want to rely on the power of his family.

    Fang JunRong forwarded the video to the two of them and said, ¡°We got a gift just in time. You two figure out how best to use it.

    ¡°And take this opportunity to really think it through if you want to stay in this circle. You would only run into what are worse than this in the future.¡±

    Standing up, she walked away slowly, leaving Zhong Yi and Li XinYun facing each other.

    Li XinYun let out a long sigh and puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the video first!¡±

    As she watched, she pondered, ¡°Come to think about it, I know of this uncle who can read lips. We can show this to him and see if he can figure out what was being said. Unfortunately, Gao Lin had her back to the camera most of the time. We might be able to recover part of what Tong Jiaming had said at best.¡±

    Zhong Yi, too, had calmed down a lot by now. Curving her lips some, she said, ¡°That is still much better than what we have before.¡±

    If the other party could take advantage of the for-profit ounts, so could they. They could totally contact some major influencers of the entertainment circle to release this video. They didn¡¯t even need to pay them. They would be begging to do so just for the attention that it would draw.

    As the two worked hard on positioning themselves, the event continued to bubble up on the inte and their ranking on the most trending list continued to climb.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about every one who had pull strings behind the scenes over the years.¡± This article seemed to have added fuel to the fire and the situation continued to escte.

    What pushed the fire to the maximum was the confessioning from none other than Tong Jiaming himself. He made a video clip of himself and uploaded it to his own ount.

    In the video, his hair was slightly wet, making him seemed even more like an adolescent boy. The corners of his eyes were slightly reddened like he had just finished crying. Sniffling, he put on a gentle and innocent smile.

 Chapter 271 - Fang JunRong wasnâ€™t sure what to think when she saw her fanâ€™s reactions. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 271 ¨C Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t sure what to think when she saw her fan¡¯s reactions. (3)</strong>

    ¡°Hi everyone, I am Tong Jiaming. I had always wished to be famed and had not expected to find myself on the most trending list for reasons such as this. I have mixed feelings about it.

    ¡°I have read about everyone¡¯sments on thetest events and I want to thank my fans for their support as always. I am sure I am always number one in your heart.¡± He tightened his lips some and had a wronged look on him. ¡°I just want to ask you to stop bashing Shengxing. One way or another, they had offered me an opportunity to present myself. I don¡¯t want toe across as an ungrateful person. Miss Li had asked about signing me up in the past but I have ns of my own and do not want to be an ephemeral shooting star, which was why I had to turn down her kindness.

    ¡°As for the oue of thepetition, perhaps I was not as good as the others. Whether thepetition was fair or not, I trust that everyone has their own opinion.¡±

    As soon as his video was released, all of the fans took over thementing section immediately and all of them were touched by him.

    [Just look at our JunMing. He is such an angel and would also look to himself as the reason. He wouldn¡¯t even say anything mean about the others even in situation like this one. I am crying.]

    [Garbage Shengxing, stand up and take a beating! They must have not let him win thepetition because he had declined their offer. Poor JunMing. He had worked so hard already. QAQ]

    [We will always stand by your side no matter what your decision is.]

    [Guarding the best Tong Jiaming!]

    The more the fans were touched by Tong Jiaming, the angrier they were at Shengxing¡¯s behind-the-scene stunts. Seeing that Shengxing had never stood up and release a statement, they were so angry that they went straight to Fang JunRong¡¯s Weibo and demanded for her to make a statement. They would otherwise boycott Meifang Corporation¡¯s products.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s fans were having fun eating melons and, all of a sudden, all these random people came wrecking havocs on their territory. All of them became defensive immediately and struck right back. Were these fans out of their mind? What if Boss Fang read them, plunged into a bad mood and decrease the release of Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream? They had been rainbow farting left and right recently in the hope that their sincerity would make Fang JunRong release another batch of those.

    For the sake of Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream, all the seemingly peaceful fan all turned into crazy fans and starting to spit.

    ¡°Boycotting? A group of grade school kids talking about boycotting? Is your annual pocket money even enough to buy a box of 888-yuan Beautify Pills? Go back and work on your homework, kids.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah? Boycott away. That will increase my odds of getting the Beautify Pills.¡±

    ¡°23412668, this is my ount number. I will be more than happy to buy up any Beautify Pills or Hair Growing Cream at retail. I truly hope that Tong Jiaming¡¯s fans will part with their Beautify Pills. Thank you. Kneeling down on elbows and knees.JPG.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays even pigs can get online? Behind-the-scene stunts? A bunch of fools that were misled by water armies. Anything above your neck is but a big tumor? With your big brother¡¯s ability, letting him win would be behind-the-scene stunt.¡±

    ¡°Youe again and I am going to go y suona on your big brother¡¯s grave.¡±

    Fang JunRong caught wind from her subordinates and logged into her ount. That was when she saw her fans fighting Tong Jiaming¡¯s fans 1:10 and had their heads rolling. She had mixed feelings.

    Fang JunRong was genuinely shocked by her own fans this time. After all, every time she had looked at her Weibo before, they were all whining at her.

    ¡°Is there a discount today, Boss Fang? If not, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. I hope I can win in the raffle this Friday. This faithful girl is willing to trade that with 10 little buddies of her extra fat.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu. Please, Boss Fang, release more Hair Growing Cream! This bald software engineer needs yourpassion.¡±

    All of the fragile and pitiful fans in front of her turned into articte ones spitting venom at Tong Jiaming¡¯s fans.

 Chapter 272 - He truly regretted it now. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 272 ¨C He truly regretted it now. (1)</strong>

    Fang JunRong wanted tough. She clicked into Tong Jiaming¡¯s video and watched it. She must admit that he was a genius at moving people. He never said a word negative about Shengxing the entire time but was able to fullymunicate how he had been wronged. So much that his fans only wished that they could take his ce and suffer for him. He was surely talented in this area and was a good fit for the entertainment circle. She understood it but she didn¡¯t want to ept it.

    Compared to those who adopted the philosophy of if you can¡¯t beat them, join them, she much preferred those who could hold their own and not budge even in difficult times.

    Shengxing, too, had spoken up and stated that Zhong Yi only met up with Ren DongZhi for the purpose of talking over his contract. There was nothing romantic between the two of them. Zhong Yi posted the screen shot of part of the contract. It said on the contract that should Ren DongZhi won the first ce in thepetition, there would be a 10% increase in his split after he signed the contract.

    She said in a poised and humorous manner, ¡°I felt that I got the short end of the stick. I should have made him second ce so I can earn more. Too bad I don¡¯t have control over the oue of thepetition.¡±

    Fang JunRong smiled when she saw that. That was not a bad response. At the very minimum, manyizens were redirected and started calcting how much money she had lost.

    She refreshed the app and saw that all top of four of the candidates, including first ce, Ren DongZhi, had made their statements.

    What Ren DongZhi had said was simple. ¡°First ce, I¡¯m worth it. If you are a man, say it with your performance.¡±

    He posted a video clip as well. It contained snippets of both his own and Tong Jiaming¡¯s performances during thepetition. Comparing the two of them, his confidence was oozing out.

    As for the other twopetitors, Dan Rong, the only female candidate, said, ¡°When everybody¡¯s abilities were close to each other¡¯s, the one who could bring a bigger pleasant surprise would have better odds of winning first prize. Ren DongZhi did well during the final round ofpetition, especially in his ability to create on the fly. His ability was there for all to see. I will be the first to admit that he was better than me on that front.¡±

    Fu Zhe, ranked fourth, said nothing. He merely posted the vote that he had casted. The photo showed that he circled Ren DongZhi¡¯s name and voted for him. Being in the same division as Ren DongZhi and ended up losing to him, his voting for Ren DongZhi was doubtless a testimony of Ren DongZhi¡¯s talent.

    Dan Rong and Fu Zhe¡¯s fans had been derailed by Tong Jiaming¡¯s fans initially and felt that their idols had been victimized as well. Now that their idols had both stood up, even without clearly stating that they were on Ren DongZhi¡¯s side, but anyone with half a brain could read between the lines. Under such situation, naturally they have decided to side with their own idols and slowly quelled down.

    Once the initial madness had passed, they more or less noticed that something was off. Had they been used as weapons?

    Begonia Entertainment very much wanted to keep the rumors going but without the help of the other two candidates, Tong Jiaming¡¯s statement of behind-the-scene was losing grounds one against three.

    As the person in question, Tong Jiaming had been refreshing his Weibo nonstop from his dormitory room. He had already moved into the apartment arranged for him by Begonia Entertainment and also had two assistants in addition to his agent. He was, naturally, very happy when he saw Ren DongZhi being bashed online.

    He disliked Ren DongZhi since the very beginning of thepetition. The sense of wealthy feel radiated from him. He never unted it purposefully but one could tell from what he wore and used that he was different from the rest of them. A Second Generation Rich like him have many ways to debut. As such, why did he have topete for the one opportunity afforded to peons like him with no background?

    His eyes widened when he saw both Dan Rong and Fu Zhe both sided with Ren DongZhi on Weibo.

 Chapter 273 - He truly regretted it now. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 273 ¨C He truly regretted it now. (2)</strong>

    His features were twisted from anger and he was no longer the soft and harmless young man that he normally was. His hand clenched into a fist and hit it hard against the wall. ¡°Are they idiots?¡±

    Under the given situation, anyone could see that the best course of action right now was to take a step up, stomp on Ren DongZhi and leech off of him in order to maximize their gain. He had already looked into it ahead of time and knew that both of them had signed with otherpanies and did not need to worry about Li XinYun. All they needed to do was to present themselves as victims. That way they would not bebelled as ungrateful even when they came across Shengxing in the future.

    Never would he have expected that neither one of them would y along with him.

    The public opinion, that had been on his side, also started leaning in the other direction. He quickly gave Gao Lin, his agent, a call and see if they should back off while they still could. At this rate, he worried that things would backfire and he would lose poprity with the public. After all, he didn¡¯t just want to be a star, not a shooting star.

    Gao Lin came over quickly in her stiletto. Her lips with bright-red lipstick raised up slightly and she did not seem concerned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. All you need is your fans¡¯ trust. Your appeal to the general public is irrelevant. They won¡¯t do any good.¡±

    Tong Jiaming¡¯s type could only go the mass influential route. Theirpany picked him because of his fame and conflicts that he brought about. There was no such thing as negative publicity.

    Gao Lin said to him, ¡°A few businesses are interested in you. We will go meet up with them tomorrow. We should take advantage of your current poprity and negotiate a few contracts for you.¡± She was quite pleased that Tong Jiaming had been showing up on the most trending list for thest few days.

    Tong Jiaming¡¯s lips moved a little and he was finally able to squeeze out a few words. ¡®I would like to release an album to thank my fans.¡±

    Gao Lin frowned. ¡°That can wait. An album will take at least a few months.¡± Nobody knew if he would still be popr like he was right now in a few months¡¯ time. Their best bet was to cash in his current poprity and turn that into money. Besides, the album market had been pitiful. They might even lose money on it. Theirpany was in the business to make money, not lose money.

    ¡°But..¡±

    ¡°No buts! You will attend a few talk shows recently and remember to talk about how you had been wronged during thepetition and create an image that you were the envy of all and how they tried to single you out.¡±

    Tong Jiaming was dazed. Looking at the red lips that parted and met in front of him, he had an inkling that this wasn¡¯t what he was after.

    ¡°You have no forgotten about your contract, have you?¡±

    Her cold tone brought Tong Jiaming back to reality immediately and he recalled his 10-year contract. All of his ideas went away instantly. Lowering his head, he said in a low voice, ¡°I remember.¡±

    His agent wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. Making money was the first and foremost. Once he had money, he could do whatever pleases him.

    Tong Jiaming quickly readied himself and went with Gao Lin to negotiate his contracts in the next couple of days. Needless to say, he had been taken advantage of time and again during the process but he could do nothing but to keep his mouth shut.

    Returning to his dormitory, his assistant pulled out a drink for him then went straight to getting him food. Being waited on hand and foot, Tong Jiaming felt much better. This was the exact life that he had wanted.

    Except that, when he logged online to read about praises from his fans, he noticed many unharmonious voices and all of his fans¡¯ments had been pushed to the bottom.

    One of thements that had bubbled up to the surface was a negative one. ¡°The pot is calling the kettle ck. How shameless was that? You should be an actor instead. Bing a singer is a waste of your talent.¡±

    At loss, he had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 274 - He truly regretted it now. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 274 ¨C He truly regretted it now. (3)</strong>

    Many in thements mocked him for looking na?ve but was the exact opposite deep down inside. Others were educating his fans on how he and his agent in Begonia tried to set up Ren DongZhi.

    He worries deepened and he clicked on a link on the bottom. The link took him to a for-profit ount that had quite a bit of followers.

    [Video leaked. Popr idol and his agent joined forces to put on an imperial drama?]

    He clicked open the video and realized that it was the one with him and his agent, Gao Lin, meeting at the coffee shop. The video was of such high quality that it would be difficult for him to deny it.

    He rubbed his face andforted himself: That¡¯s alright. Even if they have the video, he could just insist that he was merely meeting up with Begonia Entertainment for a simple contract-signing.

    When he read on, that hope dissipated immediately.

    He had no idea who this for-profit person was but they even hired an expert in lip-reading and interpreted the conversation.

    [Will that really help me be popr? Will people figure out that we are just stirring stuff up? What should I say when the timees? Okay, I get it. I just have to y the pity card, right? No, I don¡¯t have any dirt on them. They have been very careful. Fu Zhe? I think he will y along. Who doesn¡¯t want to be famed, right?]

    And, at the very end, the for-profit ount owner added, ¡°So this was the one that was like an angel to his fans? Sure enough, an angel¡¯s approach is quite different than those of usmoners.¡±

    It was all over. He was done for.

    When that thought popped into his mind, his limbs went cold.

    Under this particle, many bystanders expressed that their moral standards had been rattled and that they never expected the idol circle resembled imperial dramas. Many bystanders announced that they had be Tong Jiaming¡¯s anti-fans and spit upon his maniptive behaviors. There were fans who had abandoned their fanhood and were now bashing him for his behavior and there were those who still held out faith in him and asked for him to stand out to exin himself. Some fans suggested for him to sue the for-profit ount.

    Sue them? On what grounds? The video clip was read and those words dide out of him.

    As though grasping onto the final straw before he drowned, he gave Gao Lin a call. ¡°Get rid of those articles, now! All you need to do is to throw money at it, right?¡±

    Gao Lin, from the other end, did not sound particrly happy. ¡°Throw money at it? Whose money? Yours? You haven¡¯t even made that much money for us yet and you expect thepany to spend that much on you? It was all your fault. You should have been more careful. Couldn¡¯t you have put on shades and a hat? Now they had a great shot of you.

    ¡°Ourpany is so unlucky to have signed you. I¡¯ll give you an idea. You apologize openly to Ren DongZhi and said that you didn¡¯t know what you were thinking. If he refused to ept your apology, then we will drum up the public opinion that he was being petty about it. Then we will release a few more articles about how he had bullied you during the talent show and you only did what you did because you were upset at him.¡±

    By now, Tong Jiaming finally had it figured out. Thepany that he signed did not care about his image, as long as there was publicity.

    Li XinYun¡¯s face appeared in front of his eyes.

    ¡°If you signed with us, I can¡¯t promise much but, at the very minimum, I can promise you that there would be no messy business. Anyone who asked for unspoken favor from you, youe talk to me. If you are willing to sign with us, we can start working on your album before the end of the year.¡±

    He had snickered to himself at the time: This little agency with nothing to show for wanted to sign him? What a waste of his talent. As for unspoken favors, he had already prepared himself mentally when he decided to enter into this circle. He didn¡¯t need empty promises. He just wanted to be famed in the shortest time possible.

    He was truly regretting about his decision now.

 Chapter 275 - Putting away all the documents, Fang JunRong planned to meet up with Jiang WenYu. (1)

    Chapter 275 ¨C Putting away all the documents, Fang JunRong nned to meet up with Jiang WenYu. (1)

    As much as he was filled with regrets, he could not turn back time. Tong Jiaming had no choice but to continue down the path that he had started. As much as the path looked grim, he still wanted to carve his own path. He could no longer bank on the bystanders*. He just needed to make sure that his fans were still on his side and that would have to do. Even though he had lost a portion of his fans, but a portion had also stayed and adamantly believed that the video was doctored. They whined about how their brother* was so pitiful that he was ganged up on by the whole world.

    Sitting in front of hisputer, he was wrecking his brain trying toe up with what he could write to get the most sympathy out of his fans. Perhaps he could start from his childhood.

    His assistant sat next to him and was scrolling through his cellphone with his head lowered. asionally, he would look up and at Tong Jiaming cautiously.

    Tong Jiaming was no stranger to drumming up sympathy. He wrote a thousand characters on her childhood memories. Then, looking at his file, he wondered whether it was too wordy, whether his fans would get impatient, and whether he should chop it down some.

    ¡°Oh, no! Jiaming!¡±

    Hot dang!

    Tong Jiaming¡¯s hand shook and all the characters that he had selected had been deleted!*

    He stared at his assistant viciously. His vicious look was very different than his docile look in front of his fans. His assistant was started and, stuttering, said, ¡°I, I just saw a new article that was negative about you.¡±

    The veins in Tong Jiaming¡¯s forehead throbbed. He took over the cellphone while suppressing his anger. There was an article already loaded on the screen. The characters, as though having life of its own, bounced into his eyes.

    Let us revisit the crazy maneuver of Tong Jiaming and Begonia Entertainment.

    The title alone was enough to bring cold sweat to Tong Jiaming¡¯s forehead. His lips moved silently. He forced himself to finish reading the article and, the more he read, the more he sweated.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ this author had been eating the melon in the field called The Star of the Future along with the other gossipers in the past few days and almost die from overeating. I was just like everybody else at the beginning and felt bad for Tong Jiaming who had his victory snatched away from him from the behind-the-scene operation. I even went as far as creating a new ount and bashed Ren DongZhi once. I hope that Ren DongZhi¡¯s fan would forgive me now that I havee around. Dogeza.JPG

    ¡°Just like many of you, I realized that I have been fooled after I¡¯ve watched the video and the interpretation by the lip-reading expert. I was very unhappy that I have been used so I have decided to create this post to summarize what had happened in thest couple of days.

    ¡°While I am at it, I have discovered something else interesting. While searching under Tong Jiaming and Ren DongZhi¡¯s names, I noticed that before 10:30 PM on the 8th, that was before thepetition¡¯s result was released and nobody knew who the winner was, the articles prepared by Tong Jiaming and Begonia Entertainment had already been released. Such efficiency!

    ¡°Shocker. The strong candidate Dong JunMing lost because of this reason?

    ¡°The winner had been pre-determined? That¡¯s uneptable!

    ¡°Tong Jiaming, Prince of the Stage, shut hispetitors up with his raw talent.

    ¡°You can search for these titles yourself and a pleasant surprise will await you! Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t find them. Just in case they would pay to have them removed, I¡¯ve already grabbed the screen shots.

    ¡°It was obvious that these for-profit ounts had been arranged even before the oue of thepetition had been determined

    ¡°They¡¯ve prepared two different versions depending on the oue. If Tong Jiaming had won, the n was to have him walked all over the otherpetitors, became the brightest star, and debut like an emperor. If he was to lose, then there were behind-the-scene operations. He was to stoke the sympathy of his fans so they would stand up and fight for him and bash the evil Ren DongZhi.

    ¡°nned as they might had, they didn¡¯t count on pig teammates. They¡¯ve epted their money but did not do their due diligent. They didn¡¯t pay enough attention and posted all of the articles.

    ¡°I thank these for-profit ounts for providing us entertainments.

    ¡°¡­ For the sake of all the melons that Tong Jiaming had contributed to us, I¡¯d give him a kind reminder ¨C Choose wisely when you pick someone to work with and don¡¯t pick these for-profit ounts that couldn¡¯t even get the timing down and straight up copy-pasted everything. If you are going to spend money anyway, might as well go for a better service. When pushes to shove, I can refer a few for-profit ounts to you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t even ask for a referral fee given all the melons that you had provided.¡±

    ___

    TL Notes:

    1. Bystanders ¨C someone who¡¯s neither fan nor anti-fan

    2. Brother (ge-ge) ¨C what fans referred their male idol as =.=

    ___

    Trantor¡¯s rambling:

    1. Oh oops. No ctrl + Z on cellphone. =D

 Chapter 276 - Putting away all the documents, Fang JunRong planned to meet up with Jiang WenYu. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 276 ¨C Putting away all the documents, Fang JunRong nned to meet up with Jiang WenYu. (2)</strong>

    Underneath the article wereughter andments from fellow melon-eaters. The air was filled with happiness.

    [Oh darn! I found it! Begonia must not have paid them enough. Begonia, why you so stingy? SMH.JPG]

    [This melon is making me sick. I can¡¯t even look at the term ¡°angel¡± in the future.]

    [I am going from fan to anti-fan. Hoho. I am going to assume that all the time I had spent following him had been eaten by dogs.]

    [You can¡¯t use our little angel so. Obviously these for-profit ounts travelled back in time, which would exin how they¡¯ve already had their articles written up and ready to go. Doghead.JPG]

    Tong Jiaming was pulling his hair out, his eyes about to crack under pressure.

    This article was thest straw that broke Tong Jiaming¡¯s back. His hands fell down next to him and his looked distressed. He knew full well now that his reputation had been ruined. Was negative publicity his own option from now on?

    He wanted to call up Gao Lin but, no matter how many times he called, he would always get the busy signal.

    He looked at loss and had lost all confidence in his own future.

    ***

    At the same time, Li XinYun and Zhong Yi monitor closely the direction of the public opinions. They finally let out a sigh of relief when they saw that all of them bashed Tong Jiaming and Begonia Entertainment.

    Li XinYun mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mom did that and had just now told us about it.¡± Both her and her sister had been busy with their public rtions and hadn¡¯t gotten a lot of sleep. She suspected that she would have aged a lot had she not been having the Beautify Pills every day.

    Zhong Yi, too, seemed rxed, ¡°I think Mom wanted us to learn from it and grow.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Recalling something, Li XinYun smiled lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Fu Zhe and Dan Rong would both speak out for us. They could totally stay out of it.¡±

    Both of them had been picked up by bigpanies before thepetition was over. Words from the grapevines were that they¡¯ve already had their contracts signed.

    Zhong Yi said, ¡°You can tell from this that not everyone was like Tong Jiaming. Only a very small number of them are truly evil.¡±

    Yawning, she was just about to go get some rest when she spotted Fang JunRong. ¡°Eh? You are back, Mom?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded and said, ¡°I went to go pick something up today.¡±

    She had sent in Jiang WenYu, Zhang Bi, and Su QinYing¡¯s hair samples for testing previously and now the results were out.

    Per the test results. Jiang WenYu and Zhang Bi were brothers but the result between Jiang WenYu and Su QinYing was surprising. They were rted but they were not mother and son. They were, however, rted on their maternal side, likely to be aunt and nephew. Fang JunRong didn¡¯t know much about Su QinYing¡¯s maiden side so she went over to chat with He JianBing and Sun Mei today to find out more.

    Per what she had learned from them, the Su family had been going downhill since Su Yuncang , their previous housemaster, had passed away. After all, Su QinYing¡¯s little brother was known to be a bum, almost shooting for what was out of his league. Su Yuncang had a total of three children ¨C a son and twin daughters.

    Su QinYing was one of the twin girls and she had a sister, Su QinMei. Rumors had it that Su QinMei was sickly and, not being able to handle the distress, passed away shortly after Father Su did 30 years ago.

    Fang JunRong felt that the entire event sounded very suspicious. The timing was so perfect. Father Su happened to pass away the year that Jiang WenYu was born.

    She could still remember what He JianBing had told her.

    ¡°It was a shame. Su QinYing was very outstanding since she was a child and Su Yuncang doted on her back in the days. He would bring her with him everywhere he went. It almost looked as though he had her in mind as his heir. Su QinYing, after marrying into the Zhang family, had a child, and going through the loss of both is father and sister, had been much less healthy than she was before.

    ¡°The Su family would not have fallen so much had it not been that. How pitiful.¡±

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but recalled Su QinYing¡¯s look. She did not sound like how He JianBing had described her. She looked like a beautiful but fragilemp that could break with the slightest touch. She sounded more like Su QinMei in He JianBing¡¯s description.

    Wait a minute¡­

    Fang JunRong¡¯s eyes widened and she grabbed onto an idea that had shed past her mind. It wouldn¡¯t really be what she was thinking, would it?

 Chapter 277 - Putting away all the documents, Fang JunRong planned to meet up with Jiang WenYu. (3)

    Chapter 277 ¨C Putting away all the documents, Fang JunRong nned to meet up with Jiang WenYu. (3)

    And if the current Su QinYing was not the original Su QinYing but Su QinMei who was supposed to be dead, then everything made sense all of a sudden.

    Why was it that Su QinYing was so hostile toward Jiang WenYu? Because everything that she owned right now she robbed them from someone else. As such, it made sense that she worried that they would be taken away from her.

    Why was it that their n leader Zhang Kaihuai wanted to put Jiang WenYu down as the oldest boy of his generation and Su QinYing didn¡¯t dare to object and even put up a front of how close she was with Jiang WenYu? That was because Jiang WenYu was legitimately the oldest boy of the Zhang¡¯s in his generation.

    In the previous life, Jiang WenYu for sure had figured this all out, which was why he made the Zhang family his enemies and did whatever within his power to revenge them. He, who loved nothing but researching, had to engage in activities that he detested.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s face dropped. Her stomach began to roil as though it was being stirred by an invisible hand inside.

    Sure enough, a vicious person had no limits.

    She let out a long sigh. These were all just her spections. She needed more proof.

    Fang JunRong continued to gather more information from the other two and was finally able to get her hands on the contact information of the sisters¡¯ friends from college.

    She didn¡¯t look into this personally but sent her people to reach out to these friends. She was able to obtain some photos from their college days.

    There were less photos of Su QinMei, most of them were photos of her with others. In the photos, there was a sense of mncholy between her brows, very much like what she seen often times on Su QinYing.

    She then looked at Su QinYing. She looked exactly like Su QinMei but their temperaments were very different. Her smile was bright and her eyes determinant. She looked like someone who was strong and confident. Her eyes, in particr, resembled that of Jiang WenYu.

    The weight on Fang JunRong¡¯s shoulder had been released. She had the answer that she was looking for. If she was right, Su QinMei had reced Su QinYing and married into the Zhang¡¯s after her death. She probably had a hand in Jiang WenYu being kidnapped when he was a child. As a young master of a prominent family, even if he wasn¡¯t well-liked in the family, there would still be a lot of nannies around him. In light of that, it didn¡¯t make sense that he would still be kidnapped.

    Putting away the information that she had collected, Fang JunRong nned to go and meet up with Jiang WenYu.

    ***

    Inside theboratory, Jiang WenYu changed out of hisboratory coat, removed his gloves, and his defined fingers could be seen.

    He turned around and said to his assistant. ¡°Finished up those reagents and then you can go.¡±

    Chang Xin was an assistant that he had hired just a few days ago. His main responsibility was to help him with mixing reagents. Jiang WenYu¡¯s two other assistants would help with cleaning the apparatuses. Chang Xin was a man of few words and would also be able toplete any task that was assigned to him. Jiang WenYu knew very well that this new assistant was a spy ced close to him by Zhang Bi.

    As he wanted to figure out Zhang Bi¡¯s next step, he allowed Chang Xin to stay. He, however, would never leave any data behind in theboratory. He would write them on papers and bring them with him.

    Most of the time that he had spent at the Zhang¡¯s he had been soaking up all the Zhang¡¯s knowledge like a sponge. He spent the rest of the time performing some minor experiments of his own. He knew full well that the Zhang¡¯s had yet to show him anything of their real secret forms. They had only been showing him the most peripheral and crude ones so far. But those were already enough for him to integrate them into his knowledge and to build upon them.

    In particr, the way that could preserve the efficacy of the medicines were the most eye-opening. He felt that he could adopt that method and apply it to Beautify Pills in order to increase its shelf life. So far the Beautify Pills would onlyst up to 6 months.

 Chapter 278 - Nevermind. There is value in his existence. (1)

    Chapter 278 ¨C Nevermind. There is value in his existence. (1)

    After Jiang WenYu departed from the Zhang¡¯s, he turned on his cellphone and started monitoring what was going on inside of hisboratory. He had added a few cameras around hisboratory. There was a total of six cameras in the tinyboratory, four of them were installed by the Zhang¡¯s for the sake of monitoring him. These cameras were, naturally, difficult to find by ayman. Nevertheless, with the professional investigators that Jiang WenYu had around him, it was a waste of talent for them to locate cameras.

    Once he had located them, he, too, installed a few cameras in areas where they were hidden from those cameras. As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada, but the oriole is waiting behind.

    From the video on his cellphone, Chang Xin turned on hisputer half an hour after he left the office and jotted down something as he read on the screen.

    Sitting in the car, Jiang WenYu pondered. So Zhang Bi¡¯s purpose was to find out what he was working on?

    No, given Zhang Bi¡¯s personality, he would not stop at only curious about what he was working on. He was not above giarism. He had, after all, colluded with Li WangJin in an attempt to steal the form of Beautify Pills in the past. It was obvious that someone like him had no bottom line to speak of.

    If that was Zhang Bi¡¯s intention, however, then Jiang WenYu had no problem taking advantages of this to teach him a hard lesson.

    Turning off his cellphone, he closed his eyes for a quick break. He had been researching on yunying and its other usage recently and been getting ready for his next publication. He has, however, yet to start on that.

    He arrived at a hotel an hourter. Walking inside of the hotel, he gave the workers the name of the room and he was led to the location. Fang JunRong was already waiting for him there. She looked up and gave him a slight smile when she saw him. When he saw her smile, a lot of the unhappy feeling that he had umted over that the Zhang¡¯s was gone.

    Fang JunRong seemed to have some special power. She made those close to her feel peaceful.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t look like the Zhang¡¯s had been treating you well.¡±

    Fang JunRong frowned a little. She had worked very hard for him to gain a little bit of weight but he had lost it all in just a week. Getting him to gain weight was hard work!

    ¡°Not exactly. It¡¯s been hotter and I had poor appetite,¡± said Jiang WenYu. Besides, over that the Zhang¡¯s, he could rx entirely even with bodyguards around him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send over more fruits then,¡± said Fang JunRong immediately. He was a precious researcher for her. She must take good care of him.

    She pulled out a document folder and handed it over to Jiang WenYu. ¡°I think you need to know these.¡±

    At least this would allow time for Jiang WenYu to calm himself and not let it show after he returned to the Zhang¡¯s. She would not try to stop him from exacting his revenge either. After all, nobody can make that decision for anyone else. If she was in Jiang WenYu¡¯s shoes, she, too, would choose to stop at nothing until her revenge had been exacted.

    She told Jiang WenYu everything that she had discovered. She did not keep anything from him nor did she embellish any.

    When she was done talking, she stood up and walked out of the room, leaving Jiang WenYu some room to let his emotions out. It was not healthy to bottle everything up. She could rte to Jiang WenYu¡¯s feeling. In the novel, Jiang YaGe was the female lead and, from Fang JunRong¡¯s perspective, both her and Jiang WenYu were the viinous cannon fodders.

    Everybody knew of what happened to them and felt justified and fulfilling. They had no idea the blood and tears behind them.

    The hotel had a small courtyard and it was delicate like the gardens in the south. Standing under the sun, Fang JunRong looked quietly at theke that was not too far away from her. She returned to the room about half an hourter.

    When she returned, the corners of Jiang WenYu¡¯s eyes were a little red but, judging from the way he looked, he seemed to have already calmed down. Fang JunRong was very sensitive with her five senses right now. She could pick up a hint of blood in the air. She looked down and at Jiang WenYu¡¯s hand. She could see blood on his palm, apparently from his nails digging inside of it.

    A little moved, she took out her White Jade Cream and ced it in front of Jiang WenYu.

 Chapter 279 - Nevermind. There is value in his existence. (2)

    Chapter 279 ¨C Nevermind. There is value in his existence. (2)

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang WenYu epted the cream from her and applied them over her wounds numbly. The truth disgusted him more than he had imagined. Hatred roiled inside of him like the ocean. It could drown him. The viciousness born from learning the truth made him want to destroy both the Zhang¡¯s and the Su¡¯s. The cold sensation of the White Jade Cream brought him back to reality like someone had poured a bucket of ice-cold water over his head.

    Fang JunRong looked at Jiang WenYu calmly. ¡°Revenging is one thing but be mindful not to lose yourself while doing so.¡± Ever since her rebirth, as much as she had hated Wang Xiao and the others, she never acted rashly. She nned every month meticulously.

    In the short half an hour leading up to now, a lot had changed with Jiang WenYu. His look was gloomy and roiled with an unsettling emotion.

    She added, ¡°You signed a 5-year contract with me. At least don¡¯tnd yourself in jail in the next 5 years.¡±

    Jiang WenYu was taken aback a little, a smile slowly appeared on his handsome face. The smile washed away the worries she felt just a little while ago, much like the rain cloud being dissipated by a breeze.

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± He then added, ¡°At the very minimum, I will make sure you will receive returns from what you have invested.¡±

    That was right. He wouldn¡¯t kill them. He would only set up traps in front of them. If they were to fall into those traps, it was their fault for now watching where they were going, right?

    Fang JunRong knew that he valued his words a lot. If he had gave her his words, then he would not go and break thew.

    ¡°Let me know if you need my help in anything.¡±

    She was well-experienced in the area of revenging and could share her experiences with him.

    ¡°I hope that my investment on your will turn into the best investment that I have ever made in 10 years¡¯ time.¡±

    Jiang WenYu¡¯s lips curved upward. ¡°It will.¡±

    He did not bring the reports with him but left them with Fang JunRong. Before he took off, he pulled out a picture of his mother when she was young. She was very lively in the picture and filled with anticipation for the future.

    He looked at it long and hard before he finally put the photo back into his pocket in a very cherished way and left without looking back.

    It was bright and sunny outside but it was overcast in his mind.

    When he returned to the Zhang¡¯s, he wasn¡¯t surprised to see Zhang Bi around. Zhang Bi looked to be in a good mood and even greeted him.

    Jiang WenYu would never have paid him any attention in the past but, today, he nodded back at him slightly.

    Zhang Bi was surprised by that. He gave Jiang WenYu a dubious look. Ever since Jiang WenYu¡¯s return, Zhang Bi had been polite and friendly to him whether they were alone or there were others around. Part of the reason was that he didn¡¯t want to give reasons for others to gossip and the other part was that he wanted to appear to be the good one when contrasting with Jiang WenYu. Jiang WenYu had never been rude per se, but would normally ignore him. So what had gotten into him today?

    He recalled what his spies had reported back to him ¨C that Jiang WenYu seemed to have met up with Fang JunRong today. Perhaps his change in attitude had something to do with that?

    He asked tentatively, ¡°We owe it Boss Fang to be able to reunite as a family. Perhaps we should have dinner together when we are all free?¡±

    Jiang WenYu¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear her name for the time being.¡±

    Zhang Bi was happy. Was there some sort of conflict between the two of them?

    That being said, what kind of conflict could there be? Fang JunRong had always been generous. As far as he was concerned, Fang JunRong had spent tens of millions of yuan to build Jiang WenYu hisboratory when he was just a nobody. How else would he had two thesis published on international magazines?

 Chapter 280 - Nevermind. There is value in his existence. (3)

    Chapter 280 ¨C Nevermind. There is value in his existence. (3)

    It didn¡¯t matter how wealthy one was. Nobody would just shell out such arge amount for research with no hesitation.

    He looked back and forth at Jiang WenYu¡¯s extremely handsome face and, recalling Fang JunRong¡¯s assistant with the outstanding look, and had it all figured out that very moment.

    Jiang WenYu was probably Fang JunRong¡¯s initial little boy toy that she kept. He couldn¡¯t help but bared his teeth. Fang JunRong was certainly generous to her boy toys, let it be Jiang WenYu or Jiang DeXian.

    He patted Jiang WenYu on his shoulder andmented. ¡°There are lots of fish in the sea. As the young master of the Zhang family, you will for sure be able to find someone more fitting than Boss Fang in the fuure.¡±

    Jiang WenYu didn¡¯t like his flippant tone when he mentioned Fang JunRong. He stressed again, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear her name.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure if his actions would bring about troubles for Fang JunRong so it was best to make it seem like the two of them had drifted apart from each other.

    Zhang Bi smiled and said, ¡°Alright. I get it. I won¡¯t bring her up again.¡±

    Perhaps he could look for a few more individuals that resembled Fang JunRong¡¯s assistant and sent them Jiang WenYu¡¯s way. From what he had learned from Chang Xin, Jiang WenYu seemed to have some new ideas on his research recently.

    The thought of that made the feeling of jealousy crawled all of his mind like poisonous bugs.

    This world was too unfair. Not only was Jiang WenYu blessed with such talent, he was also very lucky. He survived his mother¡¯s n and their grandfather thought highly of him. Their grandfather had prepared so many expensive equipment for Jiang WenYu that even him, as one of the possible heirs since he was a child, had never gotten.

    Well, never mind. He had his own value.

    He nced over at Jiang WenYu, who still seemed to be deep in thought. His mouth curved upward some: Too bad. So sad. As talented as he was, he was just a nerd and had no idea aboutworking. As such, he would happily take over all the oue of his research. Only in his hand would the effect of those results be maximized.

    ***

    Fang JunRong was attending an event organized by the Chamber of Commerce of Chinese herbs. After all, both her Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream required a lot of herbs. She had been working with certain businesses through friends¡¯ referral in the past but, if she could secure herbs of a higher quality, she would be happy to establish new partnerships with more suitable businesses. In addition to being the president of Meifang Corporation, she was also a shareholder of Gaoyuan Corporation. As such, she had received an invitation to this event.

    She thought about it some and brought with her a wild ginseng that she had collected from the dimension. There was always an event during these gathering when they would appraise rare herbs. As Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t possibly bring with her mystical herbs like yunying grass from her dimension, the wild ginseng would have to do.

    The event was hosted in N Province, not City S, on May 17.

    Fang JunRong flew over the day before and headed toward the convention center early the next day.

    She arrived at the perfect time and many of thepanies had just finished putting their products on disy. Fang JunRong did not attend this event along. In addition to Jiang DeXian, she also pulled some strings and brought with her Leng Ying, an expert in herbs. Leng Ying was 50 years old and appeared a very solemn person; she resembled a dean at school. She was, however, an expert in appraising herbs. Fang JunRong had her appraised the wild ginseng that she had brought with her. Prior to this, Leng Ying had seen wild ginseng of up to 120 years old. From the pronounced grains of the one that Fang JunRong had brought with, it looked to be at least 200 years old. If Fang JunRong was to auction it off, she could easily fetch 10 million. It was not something that was seem often.

    Should Fang JunRong be short of money one day, she could always make money from selling wild ginsengs from her dimension. Granted, she would never do such a thing. That would be like announcing to the whole world that she had a way of fast growing these ginsengs. At most she would take a few out once in a while as gifts forworking.

    With the help of Leng Ying, Fang JunRong was saved a lot of hassle. Leng Ying, standing next to her, exined to her the looks and quality eachpany¡¯s herbs and had further pointed out the few that she could get the best value from. Fang JunRong took that as a learning opportunity and felt that she had learned a lot.

 Chapter 281 - Was this the price that she had to pay to take Su QinYings place. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 281 ¨C Was this the price that she had to pay to take Su QinYing¡¯s ce. (1)</strong>

    ¡°Junrong, I have been looking for you.¡±

    It was a loud and powerful voice. Fang JunRong turned a little and happened to see Chu Kuo, the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce, walking up to her. He was tall, stocky, and good looking. He seemed affectionate when he smiled. Chu Kuo had a good rtionship with the president of Gaoyuan Corporation and Fang JunRong got her invitation through him. He was sort of someone on her side.

    Fang JunRong smiled lightly. ¡°Hi, President Chu.¡±

    Chu Kuo said excitedly, ¡°Lao Liu said you brought with you an aged wild ginseng?¡± The one he referred to as Lao Liu was the president of Gaoyuan Corporation. As a benchmark of this field, Chu Kuo had seen many. That fact that the wild ginseng that Fang JunRong had brought with her had piqued his interest would enough to show how rare an item it was. Chu Kuo was so curious that he couldn¡¯t even wait till the appraisal session and muste and look for Fang JunRong in advance.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s eyelid twitched a little. Chu Kuo looked to be such a gentleman. She never would have pegged him as an impatient person.

    She nodded slightly and Chu Kuo immediately wanted to take her to the office so he could take a look at this wild ginseng.

    ¡°Lao Chu, you are, after all, the vice president of our chamber ofmerce. Why you acting like you have never seen anything? Do you really think what she has would be better than our wild ginseng?¡±

    It was a coarse voice that sounded like the speaker had sand in his throat. Fang JunRong turned around and recognized the speaker. It was Jia Hongyuan, the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce of Herbs. He had beenpeting with Chu Kuo over the president position recently. The president of the Chamber of Commerce would, after all, be retiring a year from now. Jia Hongyuan¡¯s family was in the ginseng business and, in particr, was known for their cultivated ginseng.

    As such, he was filled with confidence when he made that statement. What others thought of as rare wild ginseng was merely something he¡¯d see day in and day out. Aspetitors, he would, of course, jab at Chu Kuo any chance that he got.

    Chu Kuo had heard about it some from Lao Liu so Jia Hongyuan¡¯s instigating words did not upset him. Instead, heughed and said to him, ¡°Sure. You are the expert in this area. Why don¡¯t youe with us and help us appraise it?¡±

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°Thank you, President Jia.¡±

    Jia Hongyuan gave them a dubious look and said, ¡°Why not? Show me this eye-opener too.¡±

    Then he followed Fang JunRong to the office. Jiang DeXian retrieved the red box that stored the wild ginseng. Everybody there couldn¡¯t help but gasped the moment the box was opened up in front of them. This wild ginseng was perfectly shaped and it¡¯s pearl bump was crazy huge. It¡¯s texture was dense and clear and its roots strong and thick. The entire nt was incredible looking and arguably a textbook case of a wild ginseng.

    Photo: Pearl bump

    Source: zhuan.zhihu

    Chu Zuo pinched the root and, boy oh boy, was it strong or was it strong? His fingers had turned pink from pressing down on it hard.

    Even though he was prepared for it, Chu Zuo was still shocked when he saw the wild ginseng, let alone Jia Hongyuan. Jia Hongyuan was so dazzled that he couldn¡¯t even look away from it. He mumbled, ¡°Judging from its look, this has to be at least 200+ years old.¡±

    The Jia family had a precious 200-year-old wild ginseng at home and it was carefully cherished. Nevertheless, whenpared to this one, their differences were striking. He even felt that Fang JunRong¡¯s one had mystical properties to it. He was a flexible person. He looked at Fang JunRong fervently and said, ¡°Is this for sale? How does 15 million yuan sound?¡±

    A treasure like this should, naturally, be part of his family¡¯s collection!

    Fang JunRong was taken aback a little but, before she could even recollect herself, President Chu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll pay 18 million yuan for it.¡±

    ¡°How about 20 million yuan?¡± Jia Hongyuan continued to raise the price.

    The corners of Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched and she didn¡¯t know what to make of it. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll sell it to you then.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected that she would make 20 million yuan from her trip today.

 Chapter 282 - Was this the price that she had to pay to take Su QinYings place. (2)

    Chapter 282 ¨C Was this the price that she had to pay to take Su QinYing¡¯s ce. (2)

    Jia Hongyuan let out a sigh of relief and cast acent look over at Chu Zuo, obviously happy that he was able to snatch it under his nose. As such, he was no longer disgruntled when he looked over at Fang JunRong. He now felt that this woman was much more pleasing to look at than Chu Zuo. He said in a friendly manner. ¡°Just let me know if you need any help today. I am a generation above you. You can refer to me as Uncle Jia.¡±

    ¡°I just might have favors to ask in the future.¡± Fang JunRong, too, took the olive branch that he sent her way. There were, after all, no permanent enemy in business.

    Jia Hongyuan went over to the other room to give him family a call and had them had the money ready. A wild ginseng like that was too rare. He would hate to miss out on the opportunity.

    Fang JunRong was just about to tell Chu Zuo that she had more wild ginseng that she could sell to him when he said to her, ¡°You should thank me. You were able to make 5 million yuan more because I raised the price for you.¡±

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but smiled. As it turned out, President Chu had no intention of purchasing the ginseng from the get-go.

    ¡°Lao Jia might be a little bit on the power-hungry side, and sometimes had a sharp tongue, but he knows what he is doing and never goes back on his words. You would not need to worry about him being an obstacle for you in the future with the favor you¡¯ve given him today.¡±

    Fang JunRong felt a warm current through her heart. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chu.¡±

    Chu Zuo was looking at her in a much more tender way now. ¡°We should be the ones thank you. After all, we don¡¯t have the daring and resolution to just give away such precious herbal forms.¡± The White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills had benefited countless individuals. Chu Zuo was very willing to reach out an olive branch to Fang JunRong just for that alone.

    A saying urred to Fang JunRong. Those who were on the right path would receive more help than those who were not. That described her current state quite well.

    Jia Hongyuan was quite happy after he had made the call. He looked friendly even when around Chu Zuo, his all-time rival. All of a sudden, these two archenemies were unusually harmonious around each other today for a change. When the three of them appeared in front of the others, many were stunned. Then they looked at Fang JunRong, who seemed to fit in very well among them. They couldn¡¯t help but put her up on an even higher pedestal.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t aware of what was going through the other individuals¡¯ minds. With both presidents by her side, she had be the shiniest start of the night.

    All of a sudden, she spotted a familiar person. It was Su QinYing. Er, Su QinMei to be precise. She, too, had been invited to the event today. It sort of made sense. After all, her maiden family was also in the herb-rted industry.

    ¡°Excuse me. I am going over there to say hi,¡± said Fang JunRong to the two presidents as she walked toward Su QinMei.

    ¡°Madam Su.¡±

    Su QinMei, who had just walked inside the venue, turned and saw Fang JunRong immediately. She took a step back reflexively and forced a smile on herself. ¡°Ah, if it¡¯s not Madam Fang.¡±

    Looking at Su QinMei, Fang JunRong smiled suddenly.

    ¡°Speaking of, looking at Madam reminded me of your little sister who had passed away.¡±

    An unease shed past Su QinMei. ¡°Do you know my sister QinMei?¡±

    ¡°I went to my reunion not too long ago and someone there was an acquaintance of your little sister. She mentioned something about her to me. I feel so unjust for you,¡± said Fang JunRong.

    Su QinMei¡¯s lips trembled a little. ¡°What did they all say?¡± She had a very conflicted look. She wanted to find out what was said but she was also worried that she would hear something negative from Fang JunRong. She did not retain much of what had happened from her college days.

 Chapter 283 - Was this the price that she had to pay to take Su QinYings place. (3)

    Chapter 283 ¨C Was this the price that she had to pay to take Su QinYing¡¯s ce. (3)

    ¡°They said that your sister might look fragile but was actually very cunning. She would honey coat her maliciousness and that she must have died young because heaven had seen enough and decide to remove this disaster from mankind.¡±

    Su QinMei face turned red, mainly from anger. ¡°You are lying! My sister is the best girl in this world. Why would you want to speak so poorly of someone who is already dead?¡±

    Her words were shaking by the time she got to ¡°already dead¡±.

    Fang JunRong shook her head. ¡°You can look at a person and not always know what is going through their mind. You had no idea how much evil acts that your sister hadmitted behind your back. She had always created the image that she was being bullied and suggested to others that you had been bullying her.¡± Fang JunRong came up with those judging from Su QinMei¡¯s personality.

    Su QinMei bit her lower lip and felt a little bit of guilty conscience the same time she was angry. Those did sound like something that she might have done in the past.

    ¡°You have always been so nice to your sister and had always defended her. She on the other hand, was envious of you and always badmouthed you. She had always wanted to take over anything that belonged to you.¡±

    Su QinMei felt her body waving back and forth and the redness in her lips were gone. Unfortunately, there was nothing that she could say. Everything that Fang JunRong had said sounded like something that she would have done when she was younger.

    Judging from her look, Fang JunRong had an idea that what she had made up turned out to be true. She could only chalk that up to the fact that one couldmit any kind of evil act when one was ill-intentioned.

    ¡°I mean, she was way less talented than you were yet she refused to work hard. All she ever wanted to do was to badmouth you behind your back. Your health suffered because you were feeling bad for her. Was that worth it? She really should have looked into the mirror and get a good idea of what kind of person she really was. Wasn¡¯t it normal for someone with such an ugly inside to not have any friends?

    ¡°Your second son is talented, alright, but doesn¡¯t remotely measure up to you when you were young. Luckily, Wenyu had inherited your talent and will, most certainly, be able to exceed your aplishments in the future. How lucky are you to have a son like him?¡±

    Su QinMei gritted her teeth hard and only wish she could rush up and tear up Fang JunRong¡¯s mouth. But she couldn¡¯t do that because she was Su QinYing now. It was not her ce to fight back. She had no choice but to swallow up everything that she had wanted to say and that was an awful feeling. Especially when Fang JunRong kept on praising that tramp¡¯s son while talking down about her own precious son.

    ¡°She¡¯s already deceased. You can stop badmouthing her now.¡± That was all Su QinMei coulde up with to say after a long while in order to stop Fang JunRong from continuing bashing her.

    Fang JunRong nodded, ¡°I know. But I am a very straightforward person and I can¡¯t stand the thought of you being bullied by her. Not to mention that you are Wenyu¡¯s mother. Which was why I must let you know even if that makes me a bad person. I hope I didn¡¯t offend you.¡±

    Su QinMei forced a smile on herself; one that looked worse than a crying face. ¡°Of course not. I appreciated it.¡±

    How ridiculous was that? Fang JunRong had practically pointed straight at her nose and bashed her from head to toe and she had to thank her for being so wonderful?

    Was that the price that she had to pay for bing Su QinYing?

    Su QinMeiunched into a sort of a frenzy state. She only wished she could pick up a needle and sew Fang JunRong¡¯s babbling mouth shut. Fang JunRong, on the other hand, masked everything under the disguise of being nice to her. She would not stop badmouthing Su QinMei and was short ofbelling her the #1 viinous green tea of all times.

 Chapter 284 - Her coming here today was a big mistake. (1)

    Chapter 284 ¨C Hering here today was a big mistake. (1)

    She regretteding over today now. She only attended this event today for her maiden family. It pained her to watch the Su family falling from the top one or two enterprises in the medicinal herb industry to just an ordinarypany. She also refused to admit to the fact that her brother was way lesspetent than Su QinYing.

    Ever since Jiang WenYu had returned and slowly started eating away her son¡¯s resources, she eagerly wanted to find more backing for her son. Her maiden family was, of course, top on her list. Her brother hated Song ZeYu equally and, by extension, Jiang WenYu as well. As long as the Su family could regain their old glory, her father-inw, who was all about gains, would no longer ignore Zhang Bi the way he did now.

    Lo and behold, she hadn¡¯t expected to run into Fang JunRong here and, to be antagonized straight to her face.

    Fang JunRongughed to herself when she saw that not even Su QinMei¡¯s foundation could cover up her long face. She, however, put on a caring look. ¡°Aye, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking now. I know you feel awful. It was, after all, pretty embarrassing to have a vicious, hateful, and jealous sister.

    ¡°If I were you, even listening to her name will make me feel repulsive. Her name was QinMei, that was an insult to plum blossom. She was definitely not noble and unsullied like plum blossoms. She should have just changed her name to Su Flies.¡±

    ARRRGGHHH. This wench! Wasn¡¯t she normally pretty quiet? What was up with her today?! How dare shepared her to flies!

    Su QinMei was going berserk and her little delicate body shook from anger. One of these days, she would make sure to walk all over this wench.

    She tried the best she could to picture the day that Fang JunRong had fallen out of favor. She didn¡¯t want to lose control of her temper and gave herself away. She had been well pampered thest few years and had rarely been this angry.

    ¡°Eh? You two seem close with each other.¡±

    Chu Kuo walked over and was quite surprised when he saw Fang JunRong chatting with Su QinYing, especially when he saw the smile on Fang JunRong. Su QinYing had her back to him so he wasn¡¯t able to see how she looked. After all, Fang JunRong and the Zhang family werepetitors and had some beef between them in the past. In particr, the Zhang family had worked with Li WangJin in the past in an effort to steal her forms. The Zhang family were quick ced the me elsewhere as though they had nothing to do with that but everyone in the industry knew the truth and had been gossiping about them and keeping a distance from them since. After all, each family had their own forms that had been passed down for generations and nobody would want to have thieves waiting to poached them nearby.

    Fang JunRong chuckles. ¡°Oh, I was a little talkative because I was reminded of Madam Su¡¯ste sister.¡±

    Chu Zuo tried to recall what Su QinMei, Song ZeYu¡¯s sister, was like and all he could think of was that she was a fragile girl who was always blue. He couldn¡¯t remember much of her. She was, after all, not one who would leave asting impression.

    Looking at Su QinYing who hadn¡¯t been showing her face a lot in recent years, he was sad for her marrying into the Zhang family. He could understand what had gone through Old Mr. Su¡¯s mind. He had wanted his eldest daughter to take over the family business but he also had a son. Many old-school people in thepany still believed that only sons should take over family businesses. In addition, as far as ambitious stockholders are concerned, a yboy that they could control was much better than a smart andpetent heir. That was the main reason that Old Mr. Su married his daughter into the Zhang family. Partly he had wanted the Zhang family to be extra help for his eldest daughter.

    One could never predict the future. Old Mr. Su, who had always been in good health, passed away suddenly as did Su QinMei. And Su QinYing¡¯s eldest son was kidnapped by trafficker. It was almost like the Su family was cursed and unfortunate events had taken ce one after another. No wonder Su QinMei¡¯s personality had changed drastically and had stopped being involved with any of the family business and just remained at home quietly.

 Chapter 285 - Her coming here today was a big mistake. (2)

    Chapter 285 ¨C Hering here today was a big mistake. (2)

    He did like the Zhang family much, but he had nothing against the child Su QinMei. He mellowed out a lot andforted her. ¡°It is alright. You¡¯ve found your son now. Wenyu is more talented than Bi. One could almost say he is a genius.¡±

    Then he started tooting Jiang WenYu¡¯s horn, hoping to make Su QinMei feel better because of her outstanding older son. It was not healthy to be so gloomy all the time.

    Listening to their conversation, Fang JunRong¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but started curving up. asionally, she would chime in and praise about Jiang WenYu some as well. With each positive thing that President Chu said about Jiang WenYu, Su QinMei felt that her heart was stabbed by a knife again.

    Finally, someone came over to talk to President Chu and Su QinMei was finally able to get her sweet relief.

    The oh-good-he-was-finally-gonelook on Su QinMei clearly let Fang JunRong knew that she was about to have a break down. She would not otherwise have acted the way that she did in front of others. She found that amusing. She could rece someone else and try to kill an innocent child but she was bothered by others speaking poorly of her?

    That being said, Fang JunRong did not waste more time messing around with Su QinMei. There was a real purpose to her visit. Messing around with Su QinMei was just the icing on the cake.

    She walked away quickly and continued perusing and analyzing other vendors¡¯ products andparing their pricing with the information that she had obtained from President Chu and President Jia. She was finally able to nailed down three contracts at reasonable prices. She had also collected a few business cards at the same time and left her contact information with some potential vendors.

    As afternoon approached, the appraisal event was about to begin. Fang JunRong thought about messing around as well but, in consideration that she had already sold her wild ginseng to President Jia, decided against it. She would just take this as a learning opportunity. President Jia, as though worry that there would be changes if things were dragged out too long, quickly transferred the money over and arranged for a few bodyguards to transport the wild ginseng home immediately after Fang JunRong had handed it over to him.

    As that was what had upied his mind, he seemed distracted through the entire process. Luckily, he had President Chu there to back him up. The event took ce smoothly.

    Su QinMei went all out today. She brought with her saffron and ¡°chicken treasure¡± to thepetition.* Saffron is spice that was more expensive than gold. It is sometimes referred to as red gold. What she brought with her was the best of the best. After appraised by the experts, 100 g of her saffron was worth around 500,000 yuan on the market.

    In addition, the all-natural ¡°chicken treasure¡± that she had brought over also awed many. All-natural ¡°chicken treasures¡± do note by easily. Even chickens that had been raised for over 2 years had only a one in 10 million chance of producing ¡°chicken treasure¡±. Hers was bigger than others that had appeared in the auction market in the past and possessed higher medicinal value. Per the appraisal, its market price was around 4 million yuan. Many had already approached Su QinMei to find out whether she was willing to part with it.

    Naturally, Su QinMei turned the offers down. Her two precious items allowed her to take the champion title today and the prize award was a lingzhi that was worth over 100,000 yuan.

    Not very manypanies needed that title but the Su family did, quite urgently so. All her brother did was fool around all day long and never taking care of thepany matters. He handed the control over to the shareholders that kissed up to him. When she audited the books a couple of days ago, she noticed that their capital had already shrank a lot and the contracts that they had signed were a mess. At this rate, their family would be ruined in his hands.

    Regaining their fame was just the first step in her ns. She wanted the others to know that, as much as the Su family hadid dormant thest few years, but their backbone remained and had precious collections like the ones that she had shown off.

    The sess of her first step improved Su QinMei¡¯s mood greatly and she had the first smile of her day.

 Chapter 286 - Her coming here today was a big mistake. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 286</strong> ¨C Hering here today was a big mistake. (3)

    Her second step was to butter up to the upper levels of the chamber ofmerce. She didn¡¯t care about the ordinary members. As the president did not present today, she ced her attention on the vice presidents. Vice president Chu was close to Feng Zeyu and had been helping her inworking with others all day long today. That made Su QinMei both envious and jealous. If she was to get close to Chu Zuo, he would most likely turned around invest in that tramp that he was so found of. Naturally, Su QinMei knew better than to pick up a rock and drop it onto her own foot. As such, she turned her attention onto Jia Hongyuan, the other vice president.

    As far as she knew, President Jia and Chu Zuo werepetitors and there was a lot of beef between the two of them. As the saying goes, my enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend. As such, she brought with her her two boxes of precious medicinal ingredients and went to knock on President Jia¡¯s office door during the afternoon break.

    ¡°C¡¯mon in,¡± said President Jia casually.

    Su QinMei could see that he was on the phone with his brows furrowed, obviously not in a very good mood. ¡°What? The flight was dyed? Nevermind. Just keep waiting. And be careful!¡±

    He let out a long sigh. He would continue to be worried as long as the wild ginseng had not yet reached his home.

    ¡°President Jia.¡±

    Jia Hongyuan turned his head and noticed that there was someone else in his office. Oh, he seemed to have let her in while he was on the phone. Recognizing who she was, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su QinMei put on a smile. ¡°I have brought President Jia some gifts to thank you for all everything that you have done for our family over the years.¡±

    She pushed the box holding the saffron inside toward Jia Hongyuan. Her heart was bleeding. Saffron of this grade doesn¡¯te by easily.

    Jia Hongyuan gave it some thought. No, he did not recall anything that he had done for the Su family in the past. In fact, Chu Zuo had done more for them because of his rtionship with Old Mr. Su. He looked at Su QinMei with rm. Was she going to offer his gift then turn around and report him for epting bribes?

    His face dropped. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I don¡¯t ept gifts.¡± He even added, ¡°If you are to thank anyone, don¡¯t you think you should be thanking Lao Chu instead?¡±

    As much as he was in love with Fang JunRong¡¯s wild ginseng, he still paid big money for it. He would rather not leave behind any trail that could be used on himter on.

    Su QinMei paused a little. That wasn¡¯t what she had expected. Had he misunderstood that she was in bed with President Chu?

    She quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°President Chu and I had nothing to do with each other. He is friendly with Fang JunRong. As such, you can already tell what kind of person he is. I would not want to be associated with him.¡±

    Fang JunRong had given her chest pain all morning long. As such, she had slipped and said her mind. She also didn¡¯t think that Jia Hongyuan would share what she had said. After all, if Jia Hongyuan had a poor rtionship with Chu Zuo, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be very close with Fang JunRong.

    Jia Hongyuan¡¯s face dropped immediately. ¡°What had Fang JunRong ever done to you that you dislike her so much? She seems quite altruistic to me and better than most others. How did someone ungrateful like you feel that you could speak so poorly of her behind her back?

    ¡°Get out of my office. You are dirtying my office.¡±

    Fang JunRong was close to Chu Zuo but she still sold her wild ginseng to himself instead. That must because she deemed that the Jia family could better preserve the wild ginseng. She was obviously a fair and sensible person. Looking back over at Su QinMei, Chu Zuo had helped out the Su family multiple times but, in an effort to appease him, she had no problem badmouthing Lao Chu. He certainly would not want to be in bed with such an ungrateful white-eyed wolf.

    He has his own set of principles. If she could backstab Chu Zuo today to befriend him, she would also betray him tomorrow.

    Being shouted at by Jia Hongyuan, Su QinMei was stunned. What was it that she had done wrong?

    When she was booted out of the office, she was frazzled. She could somewhat heard Jia Hongyuan¡¯s voiceing from inside his office.

    ¡°Xiao Liang,e quickly and mop my office floor. It¡¯s been soiled.¡±

    The word ¡°soiled¡± made its way into her ears and her blood rushed to her head. Her hatred had reached a boiling point and her teeth left a mark on her lip.

    Looking at the door that was tightly shut, she had no choice but to leave, defeated. She nned to change her flight and return home today. She was shameful to continue to stay here. The Chamber of Commerce of Medicinal Herbs did not mesh well with her, probably. Hering over here today was her biggest mistake.

 Chapter 287 - "I am warning you. Put my mom on the phone in the next 3 seconds or else..." (1)

    Chapter 287 ¨C ¡°I am warning you. Put my mom on the phone in the next 3 seconds or else¡­¡± (1)

    Fang JunRong continued to wandered around the venue in the afternoon. Then she heard some news ¨C Su QinMei had departed abruptly in the afternoon and she did not look happy when she left. The saffron and the ¡°chicken treasure¡± that she had brought with her today were no ordinary item and many would like to buy them from her. As such, many looked for her in the afternoon. Su QinMei had turned them all done. In addition, she seemed to have rushed out of the venue as though she was being chased by ghosts.

    Any one with half a brain could tell that she was very ambitious when she arrived. As such, many started to specte why she departed so abruptly.

    Was she worried that she would confront her again? She didn¡¯t seem the fragile type. Fang JunRong thought Su QinMei¡¯s skin would be so thick by now that she was practically bullet proof.

    Fang JunRong found out the real reason of Su QinMei¡¯s department shortly afterward and directly from President Jia no less.

    When President Jia approached them in the afternoon, he hrumphed at Chu Zuo as though he looked down on him.

    ¡°Just say what you have in mind and stop with those stupid gestures.¡±

    Jia Hongyuan shook his head back and forth and said, ¡°Lao Chu, you need to work on your people-reading skill. You help people out because of your past rtionships with them but that doesn¡¯t mean that what you do for them are appreciated.¡± Pausing a little, he said to Fang JunRong, ¡°Xiao Fang, I am not talking about you. Unlike her, you are a good child.¡±

    Fang JunRong, who was already 42, felt very speechless when being called a child. Nevertheless, considering that Jia Hongyuan was much older than her, she was, doubtless, a child in his eyes. Looking at President Jia and President Chu, she felt that the way these two got along with each other was quite interesting. They were like old kids. An outsider could easily mistake their bantering as them being hostile toward each other.

    ¡°Hrm, the girl from the Su family came to me this afternoon and specifically badmouthed the two of you in front of me to butter me up. What kind of a person did she think I am? We might not be close with each other but that was no reason for her to badmouth you.¡±

    Jia Hongyuan went on and on and told them everything, including that part that he scolded her so much that it almost brought her to tears.

    ¡°That was why she left in such a hurry. She must have felt shameful in front of the others. And you, you need to read people better in the future and stop raising white-eyed wolves.¡± Someone who possessed his own set of principles and also good at reading people like him should, doubtless, be the next president of the Chamber of Commerce of Medicinal Herbs. Lao Chu should just ept the role as his right-hand man.

    Chu Zuo was a little distressed from that. Frowning, he said, ¡°She was a very good child when she was young. What had happened to her?¡±

    Finally, he added, ¡°Was it the fengshui at the Zhang family?¡± That was the typical way of seeing things. If a child had turned bad, naturally, they were influenced by someone else.

    Fang JunRong frowned slightly. Su QinMei had taken the Su QinYing¡¯s identity. Anything malicious acts of hers would count toward Su QinYing and ruined the reputation of Jiang WenYu¡¯s birth mother. She needed to find a way to reveal her true identity. She wondered whether Su QinMei was so fearlessly because it was not her own reputation on the line.

    First of all, neither the Zhang family nor the Su family would voluntarily expose the truth. Once it was exposed, there would be damages done to both families¡¯ reputations. Su QinMei¡¯s brother was obviously on Su QinMei¡¯s side. She wouldn¡¯t buy that that the real brother could not tell his two sisters apart. And Old Mr. Su, the only one who would be on Su QinYing¡¯s side, had already deceased.

    There was another method though. She just needed toe up with a n that would force Su QinMei to admit to it herself. She needed some time to think this through. Su QinMei would not admit to this under ordinary circumstances. She should start from collecting the two¡¯s handwriting.

    Handwriting, too, could be used as a form of evidences.

    Fang JunRong chitchatted with the others while thinking about this.

    Chapter 287 ¨C ¡°I am warning you. Put my mom on the phone in the next 3 seconds or else¡­¡± (1)

    Fang JunRong continued to wandered around the venue in the afternoon. Then she heard some news ¨C Su QinMei had departed abruptly in the afternoon and she did not look happy when she left. The saffron and the ¡°chicken treasure¡± that she had brought with her today were no ordinary item and many would like to buy them from her. As such, many looked for her in the afternoon. Su QinMei had turned them all done. In addition, she seemed to have rushed out of the venue as though she was being chased by ghosts.

    Any one with half a brain could tell that she was very ambitious when she arrived. As such, many started to specte why she departed so abruptly.

    Was she worried that she would confront her again? She didn¡¯t seem the fragile type. Fang JunRong thought Su QinMei¡¯s skin would be so thick by now that she was practically bullet proof.

    Fang JunRong found out the real reason of Su QinMei¡¯s department shortly afterward and directly from President Jia no less.

    When President Jia approached them in the afternoon, he hrumphed at Chu Zuo as though he looked down on him.

    ¡°Just say what you have in mind and stop with those stupid gestures.¡±

    Jia Hongyuan shook his head back and forth and said, ¡°Lao Chu, you need to work on your people-reading skill. You help people out because of your past rtionships with them but that doesn¡¯t mean that what you do for them are appreciated.¡± Pausing a little, he said to Fang JunRong, ¡°Xiao Fang, I am not talking about you. Unlike her, you are a good child.¡±

    Fang JunRong, who was already 42, felt very speechless when being called a child. Nevertheless, considering that Jia Hongyuan was much older than her, she was, doubtless, a child in his eyes. Looking at President Jia and President Chu, she felt that the way these two got along with each other was quite interesting. They were like old kids. An outsider could easily mistake their bantering as them being hostile toward each other.

    ¡°Hrm, the girl from the Su family came to me this afternoon and specifically badmouthed the two of you in front of me to butter me up. What kind of a person did she think I am? We might not be close with each other but that was no reason for her to badmouth you.¡±

    Jia Hongyuan went on and on and told them everything, including that part that he scolded her so much that it almost brought her to tears.

    ¡°That was why she left in such a hurry. She must have felt shameful in front of the others. And you, you need to read people better in the future and stop raising white-eyed wolves.¡± Someone who possessed his own set of principles and also good at reading people like him should, doubtless, be the next president of the Chamber of Commerce of Medicinal Herbs. Lao Chu should just ept the role as his right-hand man.

    Chu Zuo was a little distressed from that. Frowning, he said, ¡°She was a very good child when she was young. What had happened to her?¡±

    Finally, he added, ¡°Was it the fengshui at the Zhang family?¡± That was the typical way of seeing things. If a child had turned bad, naturally, they were influenced by someone else.

    Fang JunRong frowned slightly. Su QinMei had taken the Su QinYing¡¯s identity. Anything malicious acts of hers would count toward Su QinYing and ruined the reputation of Jiang WenYu¡¯s birth mother. She needed to find a way to reveal her true identity. She wondered whether Su QinMei was so fearlessly because it was not her own reputation on the line.

    First of all, neither the Zhang family nor the Su family would voluntarily expose the truth. Once it was exposed, there would be damages done to both families¡¯ reputations. Su QinMei¡¯s brother was obviously on Su QinMei¡¯s side. She wouldn¡¯t buy that that the real brother could not tell his two sisters apart. And Old Mr. Su, the only one who would be on Su QinYing¡¯s side, had already deceased.

    There was another method though. She just needed toe up with a n that would force Su QinMei to admit to it herself. She needed some time to think this through. Su QinMei would not admit to this under ordinary circumstances. She should start from collecting the two¡¯s handwriting.

    Handwriting, too, could be used as a form of evidences.

    Fang JunRong chitchatted with the others while thinking about this.

 Chapter 288 - "I am warning you. Put my mom on the phone in the next 3 seconds or else..." (2)

    Chapter 288 ¨C ¡°I am warning you. Put my mom on the phone in the next 3 seconds or else¡­¡± (2)

    It was already nightfall by the time Su QinMei got home after her ne ride. After an entire afternoon, she felt even worse than she did before instead of better.

    ¡°Mom, you are home so early?¡±

    Zhang Bi was very surprised when he saw her. The event organized by the Chamber of Commerce of Medicinal Herbs would be held for two days. His mother should be home tomorrow night at the earliest.

    That being brought up, Su QinMei¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. ¡°Bi, you must work hard and stomp all over that little b*stard!¡±

    There was a hint of killer¡¯s intent in her voice.

    Zhang Bi was taken aback a little. He figured something must have upset her today and that it very likely had to do with Zhang Wenyu.

    He smiled lightly and said, ¡°I know. I will.¡±

    Zhang Wenyu¡¯s talent was limited to only the academics. It was a mess when it came to anything else. Zhang Wenyu had no idea that how many spies he had nted around him and had recorded all the experiments that he had been conducting recently. Zhang Wenyu was a perfectionist and would go over many iterations of his thesis. Zhang Bi had more than enough time beat him into publishing the article during this period of time.

    A smile crawled up into his eyes. Let that be a lesson for Zhang Wenyu.

    That made Su QinMei felt a little better. ¡°Mom is counting on you.¡±

    She wanted the world to see that she was better than Su QinYing and that her son was better than Su QinYing¡¯s son as well.

    ***

    Fang JunRong had gained a lot from the event organized by the Chamber of Commerce of Medicinal Herbs. Not only did it open her eyes greatly, she alsoworked with quite a few individuals and signed a few suitable contracts.

    She had been running around frantically the first half of the year ¨Cunching new products, opening up new shops. She could finally slow down now and get some much needed rest.

    Hmm. When Xi Yun and Zhong Yi¡¯s schools were out, she could go travelling with them. It didn¡¯t even have to be overseas. There were still many ces domestically that she had yet to visit. Work-life bnce was very important. There was no need for to her to let work take over her life. She should enjoy herself sometimes.

    Fang JunRong had been so busytely that she had forgotten all about the incident of Jiang YaGe selling counterfeits. She finally heard back from the police by end of May. Jiang YaGe¡¯s sentencing had been determined. In addition to the 340,000 yuan fine, she had also been sentenced to one-and-a-half year in jail. She wouldn¡¯t be out until the end of next year.

    She shook her head. Jiang YaGe had brought that onto herself. With this on her record, it would greatly impact Jiang YaGe¡¯s future negatively. She could cross bing a government worker off the list or being an employee of anyrgepany for that matter.

    Jiang YaGe had been on break from the university but she was still a current student. With a student of theirsmitting a crime like that, the school acted very quickly and immediately announced that Jiang YaGe had been expelled. With that announcement, Jiang YaGe, who had been dormant for a long time be the center of attention once again and jotted the memories of the melon-eaters.

    [Oh mi. That was shocking. I haven¡¯t heard about Jiang YaGe for so long that I thought she had changed her ways. So, in reality, she had gone to jail during the silence? I was so shock that I had even dropped my melon.]

    [I did some research. She was arrested for selling fake Cherry Blossom Pills to foreigners passing them off as Beautify Pills.]

    [That¡¯s revolting. She had brought shame for our country. Just 1.5 year? She needs to stay in jail for a few more years.]

    [Why did she do that? If she wanted to make money so badly, she could also be an inte influencer. As someone who had once been her fan, I feel very conflicted when I heard this news. I would be too ashamed to even publicly say that I was once a fan of hers.]

    [What about Li ShiZe then? Did the two of them break up? When did that happen? I thought they were so in love that they could die for each other.]

    [It didn¡¯t seem like Li ShiZe was involved from the police report. They had probably broken up a long time ago. I wonder if Li ShiZe would go mend the fences with Boss Fang. He was, after all, her real son. Boss Fang would most likely forgive him if he apologizes sincerely. As such, he would still be the next heir of Meifang Corporation. Ah, such is being born in a good family.]

 Chapter 289 - I am warning you. Put my mom on the phone in the next 3 seconds or else..." (3)

    Chapter 289 ¨C ¡°I am warning you. Put my mom on the phone in the next 3 seconds or else¡­¡± (3)

    Theizen¡¯s discussion started turning toward Li ShiZe toward the end. Many started wagering whether Li ShiZe would make up with Fang JunRong and who would be the final heir for the behemoth Meifeng Corporation. Melon eaters were always attracted to stories that had to do with prominent families, especially when it came to who would be hair. They were short of fetching their stool and nibbling on melon seeds.*

    Li ShiZe, who had been called out, also found out about the news on Jiang YaGe.

    He stared intensely at Jiang YaGe¡¯s ID photo on theputer screen. She was frowning slightly in the picture, giving her a hint of blue in her otherwise fragile feel.

    He would no longer be fooled by that pure face now. He had finally realized how blind he was after what Jiang YaGe had done to him. He couldn¡¯t believe he had abandoned his own family for a woman like her. He looked down at his own fingers. After he had been using the White Jade Cream that he stood in line for for over a month, the injury on his hand had finally recovered and he would no longer need to worry about bing handicapped.

    His mother, on the other hand, had be a major shareholder of Gaoyuan Corporation and would appear in front of the media representing them from time to time and she would be the center of attention. Looking at how she was radiating in the videos, he could barely recall how she used to be.

    He had matured a lot in thest few months. He had even sold the house that he had bought after he had first moved out and had some cash in hand. He really wanted to start over again from scratch and show everyone that he had the ability to do it. Nevertheless, being dragged down by Jiang YaGe, manypanies were avoiding him and refused to work with him. They would even ept investmentsing from him as though he was some sort of bad luck that nobody wanted to be associated with. He was angry yet there was nothing that he could do about it. He noticed that once he was rid of the Young Mr. Libel, nobody gave a d*mn about him.

    In the end, he picked the stock market and invested most of his money into it. He had a lot of faith in his ability in the stock market. Nevertheless, he has had a string of bad luck. The stock market fluctuated wildly and what was rising up the roof the day before could drop so much that people could go bankrupt. He lost all the money that he had invested in the beginning plus whatever he had earned recently.

    He was able to stop loss before it was toote but he was still pained by the loss. Perhaps the stock market wasn¡¯t for him. During the time when he was most distressed, he saw the news of Jiang YaGe going to jail and thements from theizens.

    Hope had spawned inside of him once again.

    He was already aware of the errors of his ways and had split up with Jiang YaGe. He was well aware how he had hurt his own family for that evil woman. If only they would give him a chance, he would prove his sincerity to them.

    Would his mother be willing to forgive him?

    For sure she would, right? She had doted on himself and his sister so. She had even put her career on hold for the two of them. How was he such a fool in the past, thinking that his father was the better one of the two. Perhaps his mother was already there waiting for him to return after he had professed of his own wrongdoings. This time, he would not betray her over a girlfriend again!

    He would manage thepany well and Meifang Corporation would grow lots under his management. For some reasons, he was confident that thispany should go to him.

    He felt a passion burning inside of him and he picked up his phone and dialed his mother¡¯s number. Sure enough, his was still on her ban list.

    Li ShiZe bought a new number and ced another call. This time, his call went through. Surprisingly, it was a man¡¯s voice who answered the phone.

    ¡°Hello. You have reached Meifang Corporation.¡±

    Li ShiZe was taken aback a little but he recovered quickly. ¡°I want to speak to my mother. I am Li ShiZe, her only son.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The voice disappeared for ten or so seconds before returning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss said that she does not have a son. The entire country is aware that she only has two daughters. You must be with some scammer group. Why didn¡¯t you at least do some research before you make your move?

    ¡°Pretending to be her son isn¡¯t going to work. Here¡¯s a suggestion though. You can always go overseas and have a sex-change operation. Do you need help scheduling for the surgery?¡±

    Li ShiZe was so angry that he was shaking. Where did his mother find this assistant from? How dare he insulted him like this! When he returned to his mother, the first thing he was going to do was to fire this assistant who dared to mock him!

    He said in a deep voice, ¡°I am warning you. Put my mother, I am referring to your boss, on the phone within three seconds, or else--¨C¨C¡°

    He noticed that the person on the other side had already hung up the phone before he had finished with his threat.

 Chapter 293 - That ought to be sufficient to end Zhang Bi. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 293 ¨C That ought to be sufficient to end Zhang Bi. (1)</strong>

    The first half of his dream was wonderful. Li ShiZe and Jiang YaGe were like the prince and princess in a fairy tale. After oveing all sorts of obstacles, they lived happily ever after. They were sessful and received the blessing from everyone. Jiang YaGe was a wealthdy that everybody was envious of and was well loved. He, himself, had seeded Ayron Corporation from his parents and thepany continued to grow under him and he had finally earned the prestigious title of the No. 1 richest man in the entire China. Many drooled over Jiang YaGe but she loved only him and the two of them were praised as the model of true love.

    All of the unharmonious voices that had once been had disappeared.

    Deng Lan, who had once tried to sow discord between the two of them were retaliated. Her family gone bankrupt and she ended up as someone¡¯s mistress. Zhong Yi, who had once had feelings for him and tried to harm Jiang YaGe, had been sold into the mountains.

    His mother, Fang JunRong, who had tried to stop him from getting together with Jiang YaGe had been sent to the mental institution by himself and his father. He hesitated for a brief second when they were sending his mother away but, under his father¡¯s insistence and Jiang YaGe¡¯s tea, he finally made up his mind. He would bring her back when she repented for her past actions. She had targeted Jiang YaGe with her status as the mother. It would be good for her to learn her lessons.

    His spoiled sistermitted suicide by jumping off of a building. He frowned. Wang Xiao told him that he was just joking with her. He didn¡¯t know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle that at all. As much as he was angry and sad but, after seeing how regretful Jiang YaGe felt after XinYun¡¯s death and had nightmares for days, there was nothing else left on his mind other thanforting his fragile wife.

    Then it was the death of his mother and his life was turned upside down instantly.

    After the death of his mother, YaGe¡¯s miraculous jadeite bracelet had lost its effect. She could no longer enter it to collect the herbs and, as such, they were no longer able to produce those miraculous medicines.

    All of those who were once very nice to them turned against them instantly. Someone revealed theirpany¡¯s financial problems and, as the amount involved was toorge, the government sent over a special team to investigate. Li ShiZe had trusted Jiang YaGe and handed his finance over to a friend of hers. He hadn¡¯t expected such issues with their finance.

    They wanted to turn to Jiang YaGe¡¯s adoptive fathers for help. Nevertheless, has her bracelet had lost its power, all of these adoptive fathers of hers had been avoiding them.

    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. From tax evasion to quality of their products, issues came one after another for Li ShiZe. During his worse time, Jiang YaGe abandoned him and went over to Wang Xiao and became a couple with him. When he went looking for them angrily, he saw the two of them together being affectionate with each other and he was further insulted by Wang Xiao. Jiang YaGe even aborted their child. His father, who had doted on Jiang YaGe even more than his own daughter, had a stroke and was hospitalized. He suffered from cerebral hemorrhage after finding out that he had been deceived by Jiang YaGe¡¯s mother years ago and the doctors were not able to save him.

    Tried as he might, Li ShiZe had failed to save thepany and it finally went belly up.

    Wang Xiao gloated in front of him always with Jiang YaGe in his arms. He even told him the truth of XinYun¡¯s death. Part of the reason of his mother¡¯s death had to do with XinYun and the other part was the drugs that Zhang Bi had been giving her. Jiang YaGe knew this all along and watched them took ce passively.

    She always worried that his mother would, one day, took the bracelet back. It was a surprised to her that the bracelet would turn into garbage the moment that his mother died.

    Li ShiZe finally realized what kind of an evil woman that he had fallen in love with. He even brought about the death of his mother and his sister because of her. He regretted deeply. Had it not for the jadeite bracelet, Jiang YaGe would not have been so well loved and none of the other events would have taken ce.

 Chapter 294 - That ought to be sufficient to end Zhang Bi. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 294 ¨C That ought to be sufficient to end Zhang Bi. (2)</strong>

    After he had gone bankrupt, he wanted to start over again but failed every time. The man who had been keeping him down was one that he had never heard of ¨C Jiang DeXian

    Li ShiZe had no idea when he offended such a ruthless man. The man made sure that he didn¡¯t stand a change in their field and blocked any and all of his other options. Finally, he was broke and beaten down and had to go pick up jobs that he had always think of as only suited for those of the lower ss. He went to work at construction worker and server.

    The only thing that kept him going was to wait around to see where Jiang YaGe would end up.

    He was finally able to see her paid for her actions. As Wang Xiao¡¯s woman, her good days did notst. Wang Xiao always get tired of his woman quickly and wanted to move on to someone new. It didn¡¯t take him long to get tired of Jiang YaGe. Jiang YaGe turned around and approached Zhang Bi and Fang JueMing, both of them had turned her down. Fang JueMing, in particrly, drew the line between the two of them when he learned that the jadeite bracelet was never hers to begin with.

    Wang Xiao¡¯s unscrupulous actionsnded him in jail and was eventually executed during government¡¯s crackdown. Zhang Bi didn¡¯t fare much better and quickly joined Wang Xiao. Fang JueMing, after learning about the truth, was tortured by his own conscience and finally donated all of his assets and joined the Buddhism temple. As for Jiang YaGe, there would always be someone who would keep him up to date on Jiang YaGe¡¯stest situation.

    After Jiang YaGe had been dumped by Wang Xiao, she was handed down to one of his minions.

    After Wang Xiao¡¯s minions had gone to jail with him, Jiang YaGe hooked up with some rich guy and became his mistress. For the sake of appeasing her employer, she went to get a stic surgery, hoping to have the look of an inte influencer. The surgery failed and she was dumped again. She wanted to be an inte influencer but the wealthy man¡¯s wife exposed all of her bad deeds online and she was scorned by all.

    Nobody ever talked about the love between Li WangJin and Jiang YaGe that was one the envy of everyone anymore.

    And that was thest he had heard of her. He stopped caring when he was exhausted everyday from working 10 hours a day performing physicalbor. He died in an ident on the construction site finally.

    ***

    Li WangJin, after he had woken up, felt dazed. As he had sweated, his entire body felt sticky and ufortable. But he was in no mood to shower as the dream had taken over all of his thoughts. He grabbed his hair and painfully aware that the dream had been burned into his brain and he couldn¡¯t not think about it even if he wanted to. As his brain was overloaded with all the information, his head was about to explode. He felt like his head was being drilled by some electrical tool and the pain had woken him up.

    He had an inkling that that was not just a dream but a different future. It was too vivid for a dream, not to mention a lot of details that he didn¡¯t even know about. Take Jiang DeXian, for example. He didn¡¯t even know this person in real life. He had not even heard of the name before.

    Per the details in his dream, Jiang DeXian had been in the entertainment circle once but had been stomped on by others. He was only able to get some very insignificant roles. When his contract had ended, he went into business and, as though blessed by the God of Wealth, he had earned a lot of money and be one of the up anding in City S.

    His hands were trembling when he keyed in Jiang DeXian¡¯s name. There weren¡¯t a lot of information on him but there were some. Jiang DeXian, in his photos, looked exactly like he did in Li WangJin¡¯s dream. He was someone real¡­¡­

    He continued to search for others that he didn¡¯t know in real life but appeared in his dream and, finally, they all matched up with his dream.

 Chapter 295 - That ought to be sufficient to end Zhang Bi. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 295 ¨C That ought to be sufficient to end Zhang Bi. (3)</strong>

    He thought about everything that had happened in the past year and came to the conclusion that everything hinged upon the jadeite bracelet. In his dream, he was tricked by Jiang YaGe and had stolen his mother¡¯s bracelet for her, and everything else took ce after that. This time around, he was told by his mother that the bracelet was lost. YaGe was extremely disappointed when she heard the news but, as there was no bracelet, she had to give up on it.

    White Jade Cream, Beautify Pills, and Detoxification Pills¡­¡­

    All three of them came from the bracelet and required mystical herbs that could only grow within the dimension. They would wilt quickly in the real world.

    As though a lighting had shed through his brain. It lit up a painful truth to him. Did his mother have the same dream as him?

    He recalled the way that Fang JunRong had looked at him, cold with a hint of hatred. She didn¡¯t look like she was looking at her own son. She looked like she was looking at an enemy. He shuddered and, at that moment, finally realized that she truly hated him. She wasn¡¯t just saying it. She looked like she wanted to sever all ties with him. If it was just a simple dream, then why would she have a look like that? She looked like an avenger returning from hell.

    He could see it clearly now. The truth couldn¡¯t have been clearer in his mind right now. His mother right now was the one that was sent to the mental institution by himself and his father, right? That was why she was able to anticipate everything like she could see into the future, able to set his father up time and again and, finally, divorcing him. She was even able to let Jiang YaGe and Wang Xiao walked into their own traps. She was aplete person when it came to him and the fact that she had not done anything to him was already her mercy for him.

    It started raining cats and dogs outside all of a sudden and some rain got inside the room and hit him. He felt very cold, as though he was naked in a winter storm. Shuddering, he closed the window. The lighting that split the sky into halves lit up his pale face.

    To think that he was so filled with confidence just a day ago. And, now, his confidence was like a flower after a rain storm ¨C barely standing and covered in mud. He was painfully aware that if his spection was correct, his mother would never forgive him in this lifetime. What was he thinking at the time?! How could he let them died such tragic deaths for someone like Jiang YaGe?

    His mother, his sister, Zhong Yi¡­ ¡­ he was too shameful to ever show up in front of them again.

    He wanted to revenge; nevertheless, he came to the sad realization that those who wanted to exert his revenge on was either in jail or untouchable by him. So what could he do? And why let him have that dream? He would at least be a happier person if he had no knowledge of any of those.

    Wait, there was still Jiang YaGe.

    She was only sentenced to 1.5 years in jail and would be out a year from now.

    He gritted his teeth and his look vicious. One way or another, he could not let the culprit walk free. He must make sure that she got what she deserved. Only seeing Jiang YaGe¡¯s bad ending would it alleviate some of the guilt that was roiling in him right now.

    Then there was that Jiang DeXian. Like a mad man, he made sure all doors were closed to him in his dream. In this lifetime, he would for sure going to get rid of this trouble.

    ***

    On the other side, Fang JunRong quickly learned that her barbeque pork son had gone looking for XinYun. From what she knew about him, he would not have given up so easily so it was just a matter of time before he went looking for her.

    She waited for a few days and discovered that Li ShiZe seemed to have disappeared. She sent men to look into it but all she was able to find was that he had taken off from City S on a flight two days ago.

    Did he give up?

    Fang JunRong waited for a few more days and still nothing from Li ShiZe. She had no choice but to put this aside for the time being.

    On the other sides, Jiang WenYu hadpleted another thesis statement. This was one that was mostlypleted before he returned to the Zhang family. Now that it waspletely done and that he had reviewed it a few times, he sent it over to Nature and Science.

    With their efficiency, Fang JunRong estimated that it would be a month or two before it was published. This was the time that Jiang WenYu had in set a trap for Zhang Bi.

    Granted, had Zhang Bi not had any evil thoughts at all, he would never fall for said trap.

    A scandal such as giarizing someone else¡¯s research result ought to be sufficient to end Zhang Bi¡¯s career.

    Fang JunRong picked up the cup and took a sip of the fruit juice made from fruits from her dimension. Yum!

 Chapter 296 - he newest issue of Nature was released on June 24. (1)

    Chapter 296 ¨C The newest issue of Nature was released on June 24. (1)

    Zhang Bi looked at the half-finished thesis-statement and the feeling of excitement continued to grow in his chest. He wanted tough out loud. This had all gone smoother than he had expected.

    Even though Zhang WenYu had always emailed himself the thesis-statement from theputer and then deleted it afterward, he was so silly that he did not empty out the recycle bin. Zhang Bi was, therefore, able to retrieve it easily.

    The final revision was all that was left to do on the thesis-statement. He would need to stall Zhang WenYu for a little while. That would allow him time to have the thesis statement published before him. It¡¯d be best if Zhang WenYu could be sick for a little while.

    Unfortunately, due to Fang JunRong¡¯s Detoxification Pills, it had made it impossible for him to poison Zhang WenYu. Their grandfather, who had all his attention on Zhang WenYu right now, would be very upset if he had gone too far.

    With the thesis statement in his hand, there was a regretful look on his handsome face.

    As a man of action, Zhang Bi was very efficient. He had his men gone around collecting used masks from flu patients, etc. and hid them in Zhang Bi¡¯s room andboratory so Zhang Wenyu woulde into contact with them. He seeded in just a few days when Zhang Wenyu started sneezing and coughing.

    He had wanted stronger viruses but it was unfortunate that the wasn¡¯t able to get his hands on them. The flu would have to do.

    Of course, it would be even better if Zhang Wenyu could just disappear from this world.

    That thought crossed his him. As long as Zhang Wenyu was around, Grandpa would always been turning to him and the family¡¯s resources would also bit by bit go toward Zhang Wenyu and eat into Zhang Bi¡¯s standing.

    How he would be able to aplish what he wanted without seeming that he was involved was a big problem. He couldn¡¯t possibly let anyone suspect that he had anything to do with it. He needed to think this one through and be the final winner in this. In addition to the thesis statement, Zhang Wenyu had also been working on a few experimental projects. He was able to get his hands on all of them and, as long as he followed them step by step, he would be able to get the result even if it would take him longer.

    Now that Zhang Wenyu had already lost his usefulness, it was time for him to disappear.

    Perhaps he could do some more instigations with their cousins? There was no way that all of the cousins who had spent years fighting with each other would be okay with an outsidering in and swooping away all everything that they had fought over.

    ***

    Jiang WenYu, who was down with the flu as far as Zhang Bi was concerned, was, right now, sitting around enjoying a peach from Fang JunRong. He couldn¡¯t look any healthier.

    He had surveince cameras installed in his room and was well aware of what Zhang Bi had been up to. He figured out what was Zhang Bi¡¯s intention after he tested for the viruses on the items that Zhang Bi had left behind. Zhang Bi had intended for him to be sick in order to stall him.

    Nevertheless, he had already submitted his thesis statement over a month ago. The review team had already given him a call 2 weeks prior, informing him that they did not find any initial during the preliminary review and they were in the process of securing experts to conduct clinical trials. As such, they would need a little bit of time before the thesis would appear in the publications.

    When he was done with the peach, he washed the pit thoroughly and ced it inside of a box. Not only did these fruits from Fang JunRong were more nutritious than the normal ones, they were also important test subjects of his. He wasn¡¯t going to just throw them away casually.

    He edited out the surveince videos and stood up. The fish had already bit and, as such, he had no more reasons to stay with the Zhang family. He had already perused most of the books that he could get his hands on. As for the remaining ones, it was unlikely that the Zhang family would make those avable to him unless he was to give in entire to the Zhang family and hand over the form for Beautify Pills.

    The Zhang family was of no more use to him.

 Chapter 297 - The newest issue of Nature was released on June 24. (2)

    Chapter 297 ¨C The newest issue of Nature was released on June 24. (2)

    Looking at the video, his thin lips curved up a little. He should thank Zhang Bi for sending him this wonderful opportunity. He still kept those items with the viruses on them.

    Jiang WenYu pulled up his makeup bag and started wanted to give himself a sick look. He looked very solemn when he did this, as though he was performing a very important experiment. In order to cover his own tracks, he had spent a lot of time learning how to apply makeup from the inte. He took his task as serious as his studies and, after many failures, finally seeded.

    After he was done with his makeup, he brought with him the USB drive and the box containing the viruses, thetter sealed up in a bag.

    This was dinner house and it was time to gross everyone else out.

    When Jiang WenYu appeared in front of the dining table, all of the Zhang family members there looked surprise. Jiang WenYu did not normally eat dinner with them. He would only eat what was prepared for him by his nutritionist.

    Zhang Kaiyu, the Zhang¡¯s n leader, quickly put on a gentle look after his surprise subsided. ¡°Join us for dinner, WenYu.¡±

    Jiang WenYu started coughing and all the other¡¯s faces were dark. Even though it was just amon cold but nobody wanted to get sick.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandpa. I just want to show you something.¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu was surprised, ¡°Did someone do something to you?¡± He looked around with a severe look. In order for this talented grandson to feel at home here, he had always been kind to him. He didn¡¯t want his effort be negated by anyone else.

    Jiang WenYu continued to cough. After coughing for a little while, he went on to say, ¡°I have always been very healthy but I caught a cold out of the blue a few days ago.¡±

    All of the others pursed their lips indifferently when they heard that and felt that Jiang WenYu was making a big deal out of nothing.

    Su QinMei looked over at her son reflexively and had a bad feeling.

    ¡°I was going to pull my bedding off and ced them under the sun for a little while today when I discovered these under my pillow and my bedsheet.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful look, Jiang WenYu opened up the box while wearingtex gloves. When the others saw the items inside the box, they no longer looked as indifferent as they did earlier.

    Zhang Bi frowned and regretted not having to take care of those items sooner. Things were going so well when it came to Jiang WenYu that he had gotten sloppy. He put on apletely different look and said angrily, ¡°This was too much! Who would have done such a thing?!¡±

    He even looked over at the other cousins as he talked. He was quite good at diverting the attention from himself.

    The cousins¡¯ faces dropped. Why was he looking at them? They were still waiting for Zhang Wenyu and Zhang Bi to go at each other. Why would they make a move now?

    Zhang Bi looked very upset. ¡°We are family. If you have any issues, we can always have an open and honest discussion. Is this really necessary?¡±

    Jiang WenYu simply yed the surveince video from the projector in the living room. Everyone could see that it was his assistant Chang Xin who ced the items in his room.

    Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s face turned dark. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone still had the audacity to try and harm Zhang Wenyu after his stern orders to not do that. That was a tant challenge to his authority.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, WenYu. I will take care of this.¡± No matter who it was who did that, the consequences would be severe.¡±

    Jiang WenYu said coldly, ¡°I have thought of all of you as family and tried to have trust in you. Obviously, I had been too na?ve. If I am unweed here at the Zhang¡¯s, I guess I will just have to leave. I worry about my life if I continue to stay here. It¡¯s just cold viruses today but it could be poison tomorrow.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best for me to move out.¡±

    He turned and walked away after he was done talking, leaving no chance for Zhang Kaiyu to say a word.

    Zhang Kaiyu was so angry he almost flipped over. Partly he was upset that WenYu didn¡¯t show him any respect, partly he was mad that his other grandchildren did not care about the big picture and try to harm WenYu. Clutching his chest, he said angrily, ¡°Go and investigate! I want all the details!¡±

 Chapter 298 - The newest issue of Nature was released on June 24. (3)

    Chapter 298 ¨C The newest issue of Nature was released on June 24. (3)

    When Zhang Kaiyu was attempting to get down to the bottom of it in a high-profile way, Jiang WenYu had sessfully moved out of the Zhang family using this as an excuse. Not only did he move himself out, he even brought with him all of the equipment. They were already given to him so they were his. It only made sense for him to bring them with him.

    That was Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s only way to not have this grandson to feel distant from them.

    Fang JunRong was surprised at how efficient Jiang WenYu was. Not only did he depart from the Zhang family, he even brought with him all of his equipment.

    She studied Jiang WenYu carefully. Was he still that simple researcher of hers?

    Jiang WenYu, feeling a bit uneasy under her look, blurted out, ¡°I have been eating properlytely.¡±

    Fang JunRong had worried about him not being able to eat and sleep well during his stay at the Zhang family. She would look like she was trying to figure out his weight from just looking at him every time the two had met up. Jiang WenYu didn¡¯t want her to worry so he cooperated well with the nutritionist during his stay and eat whatever he needed to, including green bell pepper that he hated.

    Fang JunRong was taken aback a little; then, her lips curved a little ¨C it was still the familiar feel and temperament. Yup, this was still the good old Jiang WenYu. He hadn¡¯t been possessed yet!

    She smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest for a few days?¡±

    For certain he would not have been able to rx during his stay at the Zhang family. Perhaps because this man¡¯s fate had truly changed because of her, she was very protective of him.

    ¡°Mmm, okay.¡±

    Even with bodyguards around him, but he was still under a lot of duress while over at the Zhang family.

    Jiang WenYu, the crazy workaholic, slept for an entire day after his return and went straight back to hisboratory. His newest project was to extend the shelf life of Beautify Pills. And the secret form that he had lifted from the Zhang family would be perfect for that. He didn¡¯t even have to feel bad about it at all. The Zhang family had almost had him killed; wasn¡¯t it fair that he gained something in return?

    Fang JunRong did not disturb him except to have fruits sent over to him from time to time.

    As for the Zhang family. Zhang Kaiyu had yet to find out anything about the incident. Each and every grandson seemed to be a suspect and, under such circumstances, he would hesitate to have Jiang WenYu return any time soon.

    Fast forwarding to June, when Jiang WenYu started having results from his experimentations, he also received a call from the editor from Nature. The editor told him that they were able to proof out his thesis in clinical trial and it would, therefore, be published the next month.

    He told Jiang WenYu at the same time that he received a very simr thesis statement a week prior. The first half of it was very simr to Jiang WenYu¡¯s but the data was a mess and there were no chance of it being carried out sessfully.

    Jiang WenYu had no intention to keep his family¡¯s dirtyundry private. He told this editor who went by Bruce that he had noticed signs of foul y on hisputer at his oldboratory, which was also the reason that he had moved out.

    Bruce, on the other end of the video conference, was enraged. He said repeatedly, ¡°This is so offensive!¡±

    The old man was so angry that his face was turning blue. He had simr experience when he was young and had to jump through hoops to prove himself. As such, he hated nothing more than giarism. It was the worst of all offenses!

    ¡°If what you said was true, we will for sure get to the bottom of it.¡±

    In the time that follow, Jiang WenYu did not bother himself with that again. Here merely waited quietly. The data that he had left for Zhang Bi to find were wrong and he didn¡¯t even put much effort into the second half. He was confident that Zhang Bi didn¡¯t know enough to be able to spot that and that he would be eager to send them in.

    And, he was right. Zhang Bi walked right into his trap.

    The new issue of Nature would be released on June 24.

    Naturally, Zhang Bi had purchased thetest issue. He had been purchasing every issue of the weekly magazine since he had submitted his paper. Even though he had yet to hear back from the editor but he had also heard that the sooner one received the call, the sooner it meant their article would not be published. If he had yet to receive a call, that meant things were looking up and up. He was, therefore, not worried about it.

    When he looked cover page, however, he noticed the title in the middle of the page. It was identical to the one that he had submitted.

    Was his being published already?

    But he didn¡¯t receive a call from the auditing editor. Had they forgotten to contact him?

    He quickly flipped open the magazine and, when he saw the name under the article, his body stiffened. The name listed on there was Jiang WenYu, not Zhang Bi.

 Chapter 299 - The scandal about Jiang WenYu thesis being plagiarized spread within a day. (1)

    Chapter 299 ¨C The scandal about Jiang WenYu thesis being giarized spread within a day. (1)

    Zhang Bi was stunned. How could that be possible? Jiang WenYu had fallen ill and put a halt on his research when he sent his thesis out. It would still be a while before Zhang Wenyu couldplete his thesis.

    So when did he mail that out?

    He was ovee with panic and his hands, holding onto the magazine, were trembling. The magazine fell into the floor. He felt not a than when the magazine hit him on his foot. Staring into the hair, his eyes were unfocused and his brain refused to work.

    It was all over. He had no idea what had happened but, with Jiang WenYu¡¯s thesis being published, it was all over.

    ¡°Bi, what happened?¡±

    Zhang Bi¡¯s mother¡¯s voice broZhang Bi was stunned. How could that be possible? Jiang WenYu had fallen ill and put a halt on his research when he sent his thesis out. It would still be a while before Zhang Wenyu couldplete his thesis.

    So when did he mail that out?

    He was ovee with panic and his hands, holding onto the magazine, were trembling. The magazine fell into the floor. He felt not a than when the magazine hit him on his foot. Staring into the hair, his eyes were unfocused and his brain refused to work.

    It was all over. He had no idea what had happened but, with Jiang WenYu¡¯s thesis being published, it was all over.

    ¡°Bi, what happened?¡±

    Zhang Bi¡¯s mother¡¯s voice brought him back to reality. Recollecting himself, all he could see was his mother Su QinMei¡¯s worried look.ught him back to reality. Recollecting himself, all he could see was his mother Su QinMei¡¯s worried look.

    Su QinMei was panicking right now. She had gone to y mahjong with a few of her girlfriends and were congratted that her son had another article being published. Anyone else would be lucky to have someone published once every few years. Her son, on the other hand, having his article published in a top magazine was as simple as drinking water. Su QinMei thought they were praising her precious son Zhang Bi at first and was cheerful about it. She knew exactly what Zhang Bi had been doingtely and even pulled strings herself to help him out. Things would not have otherwise gone so smoothly without Zhang Bi leaving any trails behind.

    That b*stard Zhang Wenyu had some used after all. He could at least contribute to her son¡¯s halo.

    As the conversation went on, she noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. Why did it sound like they were talking about Zhang Wenyu? As she prodded some more, she learned that they were talking about Zhang Wenyu. Su QinMei had no mood for mahjong anymore. She left for home quickly and wanted to find out what was going on. Whatever happened to Zhang Wenyu only being half way through his thesis?

    He was still down with the flu every time when her father-inw called him up.

    ¡°Why was it that it was his thesis that was published? Did he write something else in the past?¡±

    Her series of questions only annoyed Zhang Bi even more. He pushed Su QinMei aside and said angrily, ¡°All you know is to ask question. How would I know what is going on?!¡±

    His look was a mixture of anger, embarrassment, and confusion. His voice filled with hatred. ¡°The thesis that was published was the same one that I had submitted.¡±

    Su QinMei was stunned. Stuttering, she asked, ¡°What are you going to do then?¡±

    If the magazine had already published Zhang Wenyu¡¯s article, then her son would no longer stand a chance.

    All sorts of thoughts were crossing Zhang Bi¡¯s mind and he was finally able to sort some sense out of them. Adding all the facts together, he came to a sad conclusion. ¡°We had all been fooled by Zhang Wenyu! He hadpleted his thesis and submitted it a long time ago!¡±

    There was no other reason why it would be published so quickly.

    He pulled out his own thesis and forced himself topare it to the one in the magazine. The first half were identical but it started deviated from the middle portion and the data toward the end were entirely different as was their conclusions.

    It was the middle of summer but he felt like he had fallen into an iced pond. Chilliness continued to radiate out from him. He finally came to the realization that this was a trap set just for him from the very beginning. And him, his head clouded by his own gains and entirely underestimated Zhang Wenyu, had fallen hard into this trap and ended up bloody all overall. It was aplicated trap at that; just pegged on his greediness.

    Zhang Wenyu was vicious. He wanted topletely kill off Zhang Bi¡¯s future!

    Zhang Bi, having it all figured out, gasped deeply and he could hear his own teeth grinding together. ¡°He wanted me ruined.¡±

 Chapter 300 - The scandal about Jiang WenYu thesis being plagiarized spread within a day. (2)

    Chapter 300 ¨C The scandal about Jiang WenYu thesis being giarized spread within a day. (2)

    Su QinMei was not a technical person but, judging from the look on her son alone, she could tell how serious the problem was. She was both worried and angry. ¡°I knew we should never had allowed him to return. I should have him killed sooner. He was a white-eyed wolf after all! What should we do now?¡±

    When she said that, it did not ur to her that she did not posses the ability to stop Zhang Wenyu from returning to the Zhang family. He was the true heir.

    She has had what did not belong to her for too long and now she thought they were rightfully hers to begin with. She was enraged when the original owner what was his back. She couldn¡¯t ept that fact and even hated his existence.

    Zhang Bi took a deep breath. He walked around the house a few times before he finally sat down in front of hisputer. He first sent another email to the magazine that he had submitted his article to and expressed how he had made a mistake and submitted a wrong article. The reason made no sense but he didn¡¯t have a lot of choices right now. Had it been a domestic magazine, the Zhang family could probably pull some strings and make the whole incident go away.

    Zhang Bi, who had wanted to be renowned, had picked only international magazines. He didn¡¯t even have the numbers to the editors, let alone pressuring them to do anything.

    After he had done that, he looked up at his mother from the chair and said to her, ¡°Mom, when pushes to shove, why don¡¯t you go and talk to him? Just tell him that I wasn¡¯t thinking straight and made a big mistake and had him said that the two of us worked on it together during the early stages.

    ¡°He still believes that you are his real mother. He won¡¯t turn you down.¡±

    Su QinMei did not look good. Had her go smooth talk something whom she hated? She couldn¡¯t bring herself to do such a thing.

    Nevertheless, looking at the rare panic and helpless look on her son, she agreed to it begrudgingly. She would just think of it as doing it for her son.

    Zhang Bi felt better after he had convinced his mother. When he decided to carry out the n, he figured that with his mother and grandfather around, unless Zhang Wenyu was willing to sever all ties with the Zhang family, otherwise, he would be pressured intopromising. The Zhang family would not allow a scandal like this and he was certain that his grandfather would be on his side.

    Even though his grandfather finding out about this meant that he would have absolutely no chance of bing the heir but he had no other options. His grandfather would find this out sooner orter. He might as welle clean now.

    After he had mentally prepared himself, he went over to look for Zhang Kaiyu, the n leader of the Zhang family, and told him everything.

    Zhang Kaiyu was so angry that his stomach hurt. He never would imagine that someone from their family wouldmit giarism.

    He couldn¡¯t help but raised his cane and struck Zhang Bi with it.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even have stolen it from someone else? You had to steal from one of our own? That¡¯s just great!¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu was no spring chick but, perhaps because he had maintained his health well, he was still very strong at his age and was every bit as strong as a middle-aged man when he was beating someone.

    Zhang Kaiyu was truly angry. Had Zhang Bi tried to giarized from some outside and seeded, perhaps he could still say that it was a job well done. But he was giarizing Zhang Wenyu! Another member of the Zhang family!

    Zhang Bi hadn¡¯t expected his grandfather would start beating him right away and was struck by him firmly for the first few times. They hurt so much that his look was twisted. Of course solid woodnding on one¡¯s body would hurt. He reflexively tried to avoid them but that infuriated Zhang Kaiyu even more. He dared to try to avoid him?! So he struck him even harder.

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±

    Zhang Bi had tried to refrain himself from shouting out at the beginning but started howling toward the end.

 Chapter 301 - The scandal about Jiang WenYu thesis being plagiarized spread within a day. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 301 ¨C The scandal about Jiang WenYu thesis being giarized spread within a day. (3)</strong>

    All the ruckusesing from the room caught the attention of the others inside the house. By the time they got there, they all witnessed how Zhang Bi was beaten to a pulp. When the canended on Zhang Bi, many who had been beaten by it in the past shuddered reflexively.

    The beating left Zhang Bi ck and blue all over and he was in great pain every time he moved.

    Albeit being beaten up, Zhang Bi felt relieved. With the beating, that meant that his grandfather truly hadn¡¯t given up on him yet and that he would clean up his mess for him.

    His lips curved a little in an attempt to smile but, man, oh, man, that affected the injuries all over him and he bared his teeth ¨C that hurt so much!

    This incident brought him not just physical pain, but also psychological torture. He knew now that he could never be the heir. One mistake and it had cost him the entire game.

    ***

    After Zhang Kaiyu had given Zhang Bi a beating, he went to the family¡¯s storage room to look for some precious herbs. Those were gifts tfor Zhang Wenyu. He would offer him a lot in return and had Zhang Bi apologize to him profusely. That ought to pacify Zhang Wenyu. They were a family. Surely he would not want to make a big deal out of it and wave their dirtyundry in front of the whole world. He could always give hand over Bi¡¯s resources for Wenyu. As the n leader of the Zhang family, he didn¡¯t want the internal conflicts within the family turned into gossip materials.

    He thought about it some and, feeling that his n was fine, felt more confident about it.

    By the time he was done picking out the gifts, it was already midnight. Naturally, Zhang Kaiyu would not be leaving the house at this hour but he would rest for the night and go the next head.

    Nevertheless, nighttime in China means broad daylight on the other side of the world and it was office hours.

    Bruce, one of the editors of Nature, went off.

    [A tant effort in giarism. What a shame for the academia!]

    Bruce took screen shots of the time that he had received the theses from both Jiang WenYu and Zhang Bi and posted them withparison. The first half of the two articles were almost identical, short of a few minor edits.

    It was obviously that not only did Jiang WenYu submitted his over a month before Zhang Bi, his data was consistently and proven by other researchers in clinical studies. Zhang Bi¡¯s data was a mess and the final conclusion was forced and illogical. There was a big difference in quality between the first and second halves of his paper. As though a top student¡¯s essay was finished by a mediocre student.

    It was only too obvious that Zhang Bi had giarized the first half of Jiang WenYu¡¯s thesis. Then there was the question of him muddling the data. In either case, he hadmitted the two worst sins in the academia.

    After Bruce had posted that on a foreign website, tall of the other editors liked ormented on it.

    When the news got to China and was released by the medias, it had created an uproar. All of the official channels had been happily praising how aplishing Jiang WenYu was at his young age and that he was a genius that one would only see every 10 years. Everybody had expected great achievements from him. And, just a dayter, scandals about someone trying to giarize his work broke.

    And everybody was all over it.

    Chinese cared a lot about their image internationally. For those who brought pride to the country, they feel proud of them and will idolize them. They could praise them for an entire day with all different words. As for those who brought shame to the country, they would all turn into their anti-fan and would bash them so much that their ancestors would want to leap out from their graves.

    Get out of here and take the beating, Zhang Bi!

    giarizing someone else¡¯s work was a low and disgusting act regardless of which country one was in. Theizens were enraged. As the Zhang family had bragged about the fact that Jiang WenYu was a long-lost child of the Zhang¡¯s, theizens were able to figure out that Jiang WenYu and Zhang Bi were twin brothers. They were shocked. They could smell the melon of two infighting between two brothers within a prominent family.

 Chapter 302 - From the very get go, all he wanted to do was to focus on his research. (1)

    Chapter 302 ¨C From the very get go, all he wanted to do was to focus on his research. (1)

    [I was just about to cuzz out Zhang Bi¡¯s 18 previous generations before him but I quietly deleted everything that I had typed. I don¡¯t want Jiang WenYu to be coteral damage!]

    [Poor Jiang WenYu, having a brother who plot and scheme to steal from him.]

    [Let¡¯s wait and see. See if we will find out more about it. Perhaps there were some misunderstandings.]

    [Why are the Zhang family referred to as the family of medicines? They should be coined the family of thieves. First they tried to steal the form from Fang JunRong and now they are stealing from one of their own. giarism is what they do best, isn¡¯t it?]

    Most of the melon-eaters were on Jiang WenYu¡¯s side. After all, Jiang WenYu was someone who had two theses published at his young age. On looking back at Zhang Bi, his resume might seemed impressive on first nce but all of them were gold-ted. None of his work had been published in world-ss publications.

    Even the nay-sayers were not able to turn a blind eye and said Zhang Bi was the better between the two of them. Especially when more and more experts started analyzing the differences between the two papers. Zhang Bi¡¯s one was nowhere close to Jiang WenYu¡¯s.

    Everyone demanded for Zhang Bi to stand up and exin himself. Even the incident of them trying to sell Cherry Blossom Pills in the past was brought up all over again from those with good memories. All of a sudden, the criticism went from Zhang Bi to the Zhang family and showing no signs of slowing down any time soon.

    With everyone¡¯s help, the ¡°family of thieves¡± was pushed up onto the most trending list and nailed the Zhang family on the pir of shame. If the Zhang family failed to handle this properly, their reputation could bepletely ruined this time.

    The n leader of the Zhang family had barely been in bed for two hours when he was carefully woken up by his assistant.

    His heart almost stopped when he heard of the continuously escting public opinions. He didn¡¯t think the incident woulde to light so soon and that he had time to work on talking Wenyu into it. Who knew that the storm would havee so quickly and caught thempletely off guard.

    The entire n was forced to get out of bed and sit around to figure out how to handle this incident. Zhang Bi, who was unable to get up from his injuries, was missing from this family meeting.

    The Zhang family members who were yawning had scolded Zhang Bi multiple times in their mind. He was the one who caused troubles every time and also dragged the others in every time.

    After their discussion, they felt that the only way to get out of this was to have Zhang Wenyu speak up and admit that the first half of the thesis was the joint effort between him and Zhang Bi. That would be the only way to salvage the Zhang family¡¯s reputation.

    Finally, they decided to go look for Zhang Wenyu first thing in the morning.

    Zhang Bi¡¯s Second Uncle was pretty fed up already. After he had forced himself to sit through the entire meeting, he finally couldn¡¯t help but said to Su QinMei on his way you, ¡°Like mother like son. The two of you just about bring the Zhang family down. You are the Gods of Misfortunes, right? What? Dragging down the Su family wasn¡¯t enough and you had to drag down the Zhang family as well?

    ¡°I should have you aborted that child when you were pregnant. I only wish my old sister-inw is still around.¡± He couldn¡¯t help butmented. The original sister-inw was amazing ¨C she was smart, elegant, and resilient. She was able to manage both the Su and the Zhang families properly. Both sisters came from the same mother. Twins, even. But their personalities and abilities were the pr opposite of each other.

    He felt good speaking his mind but each of his word and sentence turned into knives and sliced at Su QinMei, leaving her bloody.

 Chapter 303 - From the very get go, all he wanted to do was to focus on his research. (2)

    Chapter 303 ¨C From the very get go, all he wanted to do was to focus on his research. (2)

    After being up all night, Su QinMei had dark circles under her eyes. Su QinMei couldn¡¯t catch her breath after hearing those words. There was nothing she hated more than someone belittling her with Su QinYing. She had always had low blood sugar and, with this antagonization, passed out right then and there.

    Zhang Kaiyu did not look any better than her. He had silently acknowledged of Su QinMei¡¯s plotting against her own sister. Su QinMei was too cunning and his son was a vtile one. Su QinMei was not as strong and Su QinYing and, they could use that as a leverage against the Su family. As such, he had epted the death of Su QinYing.

    He let out a sigh. Who knew that Su QinYing¡¯s son would have achieved such great achievements? Or that Su QinMei and her son would brought about so much troubles for the Zhang family.

    No amount of money could buy one ¡°had I known¡­.¡±

    When push came to shove, he would just have to give up on Zhang Bi and cut his losses. Cold lights emitted from the deep part of his eyes.

    ***

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t surprised that the old man woulde knocking at all. She asked Jiang WenYu, ¡°Do you want to talk to him?¡±

    She would just have someone toss him out directly if he didn¡¯t want to deal with Zhang Kaiyu. It wasn¡¯t a secret that she wasn¡¯t a big fan of the Zhang family.

    Jiang WenYu rubbed his temples and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him. It¡¯s time to settle my scores with the Zhang family.¡±

    He had no intention to patch things up with the Zhang family when he had blown things up this time. The longer he stayed with the Zhang family, the more he was disgusted by how profit-oriented the Zhang family really was.

    He stood up, then, after giving it some thought, put away the fruits on the table and ced the inside of the refrigerator. These were fruits brought by Fang JunRong and they were delicious. It would be too wasteful to offer them to this grandfather of his.

    Watching what he was doing, Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched a little.

    ¡°Okay, you two have your chat. I will head back to my office now.¡±

    She cleared out the ce for the two of them to talk alone. She wasn¡¯t worried that anything would happen to Jiang WenYu. The surveince was on. Plus, the bodyguards around Jiang WenYu would not let anything happen to him.

    She happened to brush past Zhang Kaiyu on her way out. Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s face dropped a little when he caught the smile on the woman. Fang JunRong and Jiang WenYu seemed to be closer with each other than he had imagined. He suspected that part of the reason that WenYu could not open himself up to the Zhang family was because of instigations from Fang JunRong.

    He walked over to the conference room on the second floor unhappily.

    When he saw Zhang Wenyu, he put on a pained look, ¡°WenYu, how you had been wronged.¡±

    Jiang WenYu looked straight at him and said calmly, ¡°You are right about that. So when is Zhong Yi going to apologize to me openly?¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu was taken aback a little. If Bi was to apologize, it would confirm the fact that he tried to giarize WenYu¡¯s work. The Zhang family could never admit to such a thing. That would destroy their reputation.

    ¡°WenYu, I will have him apologize when you return and Grandpa will make it up to you as well.¡± He pushed the precious herbs that he brought with him toward Jiang WenYu.

    Jiang WenYu didn¡¯t even bat an eye. ¡°What I need is an open apology.¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu had a difficult look on him. ¡°WenYu, the Zhang family¡¯s hundred years of reputation is on the line here. You are tied to the Zhang family. We will both rise and fall together. There is no reason to bring about that kind of damage to yourself just to make a point. I know that you have been wronged this time and I promise I will make it up to you. Bi is your brother. Why do such a thing to him? The only thing that wille out of this is to give reasons for our enemies tough at us.¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu was very pained and regretful toward the end. He only wished that could reach this stubborn grandson of his with his words.

 Chapter 304 - From the very get go, all he wanted to do was to focus on his research. (3)

    Chapter 304 ¨C From the very get go, all he wanted to do was to focus on his research. (3)

    Jiang WenYu only found thatughable.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhang Bi the one who is tainting the Zhang family¡¯s reputation? As the victim of all this, is it wrong that I asked for an apology? Real brother? I don¡¯t think he thought of me as a brother for even a second there.

    ¡°As the n leader of the Zhang family, you not only not want the culprit punished when theymit a crime, you asked the victim to put up with it. You can¡¯t tell right for wrong and had no sense of justice. If I had to put up with it today for the reputation of the Zhang family, do I have to give up my life for the glory of the Zhang family tomorrow? And just why would I want to do that?¡±

    ¡°Because you are a part of the Zhang family!¡± As an elder, he felt that he had been very tolerating toward WenYu. As it turned out, Zhang Wenyu had always been yelling at him and pointed at his nose and shouted at him. As someone who had been in high ces for a long, long time, he could feel anger rising in him.

    ¡°Then I guess I should go back to be my Jiang WenYu,¡± said Jiang WenYu coldly.

    Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s eyes widened. He had not expected Jiang WenYu to give up the Zhang family so easily. Was he not tempted by all of the Zhang family¡¯s resources?

    His face taunt and, doing his best to control his anger, his eyes were like daggers. ¡°Are you sure about that?

    ¡°Do you really think that Fang JunRong would be able to shelter you for life?¡±

    Jiang WenYu¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°I was poisoned just a year ago and I almost died. I was very baffled at the time. I am just a regr professor at a university, why would anyone want me dead?

    ¡°After I had returned to the Zhang family this year, I have read a lot of the Zhang¡¯s documentations. I¡¯ve learned that the kind of poison that was used on me was a lot like the effects of a kind ofpounded poison made from the poisons of scorpions and centipedes that was documented in the Zhang family¡¯s collection.¡±

    He looked at Zhang Kaiyu without blinking. ¡°I trust that you knew who it was who tried to poisoned me.

    ¡°After I was poisoned, someone even went as far as quitting my job for me at the university. I trust that it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find out who it was who contacted the university should I spend some time to look into that.¡± That was why Jiang WenYu was certain that this grandfather of his was well aware of the incident. He may even have a hand in helping with the cleanup. His talent had yet to be discovered back then. As such, it was only natural for Zhang Kaiyu to choose Zhang Bi, whom he had known since childhood, over him.

    Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s lips moved a little and he looked away reflexively.

    Jiang WenYu chuckled. ¡°See? I knew you are aware of the incident.

    ¡°You can go now. The Zhang family had not shown me any mercy; so don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy back.¡±

    This was the first time Zhang Kaiyu felt that his grandson was a stranger to him. It was as though this was the first time the two had met. After a little while, his voice hoarse, he asked, ¡°So you set Bi up on purpose?¡±

    After he had learned of Zhang Wenyu¡¯s hostility toward the Zhang family and after thinking through everything that had happened in thest couple of days, he could finally see things clearly now. The incident would not have escted so quickly if Jiang WenYu was not behind it.

    ¡°He is my older brother after all. If the oue of my research was what he was after, of course I should oblige. I didn¡¯t think he would really steal everyst bit of it.¡± He chuckled lightly. It was filled sarcasm.

    Zhang Kaiyu felt that there were a 1,000-pound of rocks sitting on his chest right now. He had a hard time breathing. Clutching his chest, he was so angry that he busted outughing, ¡°Wonderful. Just wonderful.¡±

    The words came through his gritted teeth, seeping with hatred.

    He stood up and never once looked over at Jiang WenYu again. Since the negotiation had failed, he would have to move forward with n B.

    Jiang WenYu turned on his cellphone after Zhang Kaiyu had left. He had recorded the entire conversation between the two of them from earlier. He would still have this recording when things get very ugly with the Zhang family. This could defend all of his actions.

    Jiang WenYu was not interested in scheming and plotting. But there were others who did not want him to just remain a simple researcher who would only stay within the confinement of theboratory; as such, he had no choice but to take care of those obstacles first.

    Ever since the very beginning, all he ever wanted to do was his research.

 Chapter 305 - Su QinMeis look froze on her face. (1)

    Chapter 305 ¨C Su QinMei¡¯s look froze on her face. (1)

    Zhang Kaiyu who had parted unhappily with Zhang Wenyu was in a particrly explosive mood. He did not have a lot of sleep the night before. Between the family meeting and the visit with Zhang Wenyu, all of thesebined turned him into a bucket of dynamite that could be ignited by the slightest spark.

    When he returned home, nobody dared ask him how did the talk with Zhang Wenyu went. The answer was already written on his face.

    Nobody wanted to be coteral damage and they stood up and got ready to leave.

    Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Banish Zhang Bi. We are not going to have the Zhang family¡¯s reputation ruined because of him.¡±

    The Zhang family members exchanged looks with each other. As long as they sever the ties with Zhang Bi, not only could they stop their losses, they could also earn the reputation of being fair and righteous.

    ¡°Yes. We should have done that a long time ago. How much troubles had he brought us so far?¡±

    ¡°Considering that he was a descendent of the Zhang family, we can even give him a house so he will have a ce to stay. That ought to be more than enough.¡±

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that!¡±

    Su QinMei shrieked with a look of disbelief. Bi¡¯s reputation was so bad now and his future gloomy. If he was banished from the Zhang family now, he would be like mud on the ground that anyone could walk all over. That was not something that she wanted to see happen. Had she knew the consequences would be so severe, she would have tried to stop him at all costs.

    ¡°Dad, I am sure there are other solutions. Please, don¡¯t abandon him.¡±

    Tears came pouring down for Su QinMei. She had put all of her hopes on her son. She grabbed Zhang Kaiyu by his arm and pleaded with him.

    Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s face was covered in ice. He yanked his arm free from her. ¡°WenYu would not budge. For the sake of the Zhang family, I don¡¯t have much of a choice.¡±

    ¡°He is so ruthless. How could me?!¡± Su QinMei was crying even more now. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him! I¡¯ll go talk to him myself! I am his mother. He must do this for my sake.¡±

    She was willing to bow down to that * for her son.

    Wiping her tears away, she couldn¡¯t sit around any longer. She rushed out and even left her purse behind.

    Zhang Kaiyu watched her leave and his lips curved upward slightly. He was d that he insisted on saying that WenYu and Bi were twins. They just might be able to use that to put some pressure on him. He might not care about this grandfather, but he should at least care about his ¡°birth mother¡± had to say.

    He had only curved his lips half way before he stopped himself. The fiasco just now with Su QinMei made his headache worse. He decided to get some rest at his room first.

    After Zhang Kaiyu had left, the atmosphere seemed to have unfroze and everybody else seemed to be able to talk again.

    ¡°Say, how does Su QinMei have the audacity to go plead with Zhang Wenyu? Does she really think she is his real mother? She really doesn¡¯t think that others know how Zhang Wenyu were kidnapped back then?¡±

    ¡°This must be what you read online all the time. A person can be so shameless that they are invincible.¡±

    ¡°Not even bullets could pierce through the skin of this mother and son.¡±

    The other branches of the Zhang family had never liked Su QinMei and her son much. Especially when Su QinMei loved to put on the everybody-else-but-my-son-are-all-garbage attitude. Now that there was drama to be watched, all of the other branches had banded together in melon-eating and gossiping.

    ***

    Jiang WenYu, watching the anxiousness on Su QinMei, his lips curved upward but his eyes were not smiling. In fact, a sense of coldness radiated out from him.

    He had waited long enough for Su QinMei toe and seek him out voluntarily.

    ¡°Bring her in.¡± He said to his assistant before he walked over to the desk pulled open a drawer and pulled out a file folder. Inside the folder were some papers that were already turning yellow. Among those papers were past examinations and some documents. These were all evidences collected by Fang JunRong for him. They belonged to the twins Su QinYing and Su QinMei. Su QinYing and Su QinMei¡¯s handwritings were entirely different. Much like the writer themselves, Su QinYing¡¯s handwriting was poised, open, and elegant like a startled dragon. She would leave half a character¡¯s space between characters. As for Su QinMei, hers were small and delicate and has the habit of writing in small printed form. Her handwriting looked slim and beautiful.

    The two may looked alike in appearance but their temperaments were very different. Those who were closed to them should be able to spot their differences easily. Nevertheless, nobody questioned Su QinMei¡¯s identity over the years. Even though outsiders would feel that ¡°Su QinYing¡± had changed quite a bit but, with the support of her rtives in addition to all the incidents surrounding the Su family, it was only natural that they would think the personality change was brought about by the shock from the events.

 Chapter 306 - Su QinMeis look froze on her face. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 306 ¨C Su QinMei¡¯s look froze on her face. (2)</strong>

    The Zhang and the Su families probably knew it all along. They just yed along and kept it on the downlow. Afterall, cheating with one¡¯s sister-inw was a big scandal and would ruin the reputations of both families should words get out. On top of that, a dead person was not able to defend themselves so his mother was reced just like that. There was even someone else¡¯s name on her gravestone and the culprit had taken over her identity and enjoyed everything that was rightfully hers. And he was kidnapped at a young age.

    From his memory, the couple who raised him had been very nice to him at the beginning. All the way until they had their own children and he had be a sore thorn in their eyes. His days had be progressively more difficult from that point forward. Later on, the human trafficking ring was busted and the investigator also located him during that time. The couple were sentenced. He was to be sent to an orphanage but the grandmother next door was nice enough to take him in and raised him.

    Thinking about that made his hatred toward the Zhang and the Su families turned into gut-rotting poison that spread with his blood to all of his limbs. The only way to quell the fire of his hatred was to witness the end of both families.

    ¡°WenYu!¡±

    As soon as Su QinMei had walked in andid eyes on him, she quickly walked over and was about to grab his hand.

    Jiang WenYu straight up avoided her and did not bother concealing the resentment in his look. The way he looked at her had no warmth at all.

    His action brought a stuffy feeling to Su QinMei¡¯s chest and she wanted to unleash on him. Then, remembering her poor son, she stopped herself. She put on a sad face and said, ¡°WenYu, Mom is begging you. Please let your brother off the hook?

    ¡°You are brothers rted by blood. He was instigated and wasn¡¯t thinking straight.¡±

    Her voice choked when she recalled her son who had sustained such injuries from the beating that he was bedridden.

    ¡°Please, for my sake. Let him go this one time. I promise I will teach him a good lesson.¡±

    Jiang WenYu couldn¡¯t believe that this woman would still have the audacity to plead with him as his mother even now.

    ¡°You really think are you good enough to pretend to be my mother?¡±

    Su QinMei, who had tears rolling down her cheeks, paused and looked up at him stiffly. She happened to look into his eyes that were like a chilly pond. A chillness rose up from her backbone and panic could be seen on her. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Did someone say something to you? They are just trying to instigate. They wanted to drive a wedge between us. Don¡¯t listen to them!¡±

    Jiang WenYu¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°I¡¯ve already done a DNA test.¡±

    All of the exnations that Su QinMei had prepared ahead of time were now stuck in her throat as though she had just been punched. Her mind raced frantically and her hand began to shake. Jiang WenYu¡¯s actions caught her by surprise.

    After a little while, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°You are right. You are not my son but the son of my sister.¡± One way or another, she couldn¡¯t not admit to the fact that she was Su QinMei. So her only other option was to portray him as the son of Su QinMei.

    There was still hesitation in her tone at the beginning but then it flowed more and more smoothly. ¡°As such, it is only normal that I hate you. You are the child from the other woman and reminded me of my husband¡¯s transgression. So how could I be fond of you?!¡± That was right. She must be Su QinYing! And the one who had died must be Su QinMei!

    ¡°It was exactly because the two had hooked up that my father was so upset that he had died of a heart attack.¡± Her eyes reddened. ¡°Your mom and you owed us at least that much. As such, you must make it up for us ¨C ¨C¡°

    That was it! That was exactly it!

 Chapter 307 - Su QinMeis look froze on her face. (3)

    Chapter 307 ¨C Su QinMei¡¯s look froze on her face. (3)

    Before she was even done talking, Jiang WenYu had already swung his palm at her to p her. He was not one to hit a woman but Su QinMei¡¯s behavior had already disqualified her as a human.

    The paining from her cheek stunned Su QinMei. Her eyes widened and her chest heaved from anger. She said through gritted teeth. ¡°You hit me! How dare you hit me!¡±

    As soon as she finished saying that, Jiang WenYu pped her again. He hit her on her left cheek earlier and now it was her right.

    ¡°Pardon me. I have OCD. Looks more even now.¡±

    He was angry to a point that he actually started calming down. ¡°So you are brain dead. Did you really think that the entire world is as stupid as you are?¡±

    His lips curving up slightly, he had a mocking look on him.

    ¡°I was able to gather yours and my mother¡¯s handwriting since you were children. I am sure the police station will help me determine whether you are Su QinYing or Su QinMei.

    ¡°Perhaps you are not aware of such a thing called fingerprints. Even identical twins have different finger prints.¡± They might look very simple at a nce but, under the microscope, one could still tell the differences.

    Fang JunRong was able to get her hand on some of the documents with his mother¡¯s hand print in the past. With the finger prints, that ought to be sufficient to prove Su QinMei¡¯s identity.

    Su QinMei¡¯s face was pale like a piece of paper. She was both shocked and scared.

    She had lived under Su QinYing¡¯s halo since she was a child. No matter how hard she tried, she was not able to surpass her. Over time, she had given up on trying. Still, she became jealous that others only saw Su QinYing. Once the jealousy had taken root, it was there to stay. She only wanted to take what was Su QinYing¡¯s to prove herself but she hadn¡¯t expected that she¡¯d get pregnant and that her father had a heart attack after finding that out.

    ¡°So you are aware that you are useless and nobody likes you, right? That was why you wanted to take over my mother¡¯s identity.¡±

    Nasty words came out of Jiang WenYu and he only hit where it hurt the most. It was his n to wear her down so she would tell the truth. ¡°After all, who would care about the death of an evil woman like Su QinMei? She was just like fallen leaves that belonged to nowhere other than the trashcan. Nobody would even notice. Your existence has no value. Just how long do you think your sentence will be when thises out? Probably the rest of your life.¡±

    His cool and calm eyes ovepped with the pair from her memory.

    From her memory, that was exactly how Su QinYing looked at her when she found out that she was pregnant with Zhang Mao¡¯s child. It was though Su QinYing wasn¡¯t surprised that she had seduced her husband at all.

    She must be like trash in her eyes. Nobody would be surprised no matter what a trash did.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Su QinMei finally broke down. ¡°So what if your mom was so mighty? She still couldn¡¯t control her husband. I was able to seduce him with barely any effort. The woman who surpassed me in all areas finally died by my hands and I was even able to take over her identity.

    ¡°Hah. And here you thought she was such a popr person. Plenty of people disliked her. My brother, my father-inw, all wished for her death.¡± She looked up and gave an exaggerated smile. ¡°How else would I be able to keep this a secret all these years?¡±

    Tears rolled down her cheeks as she smiled.

    ¡°Sure. Sue me. It had been 30 years. I would love to see what kind of evidences you were able to gather.¡±

    And so what if he was able to gather them. She was going to be arrested anyway. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was a 20-year sentence or a 100-year sentence. If she wasn¡¯t happy, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to be. Preferably Zhang Kaiyu and this child of the tramp would go at each other.

    Su QinMei, who had been holding it all in for thest dozens of years, finally found some relief at this very moment.

    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. I have recorded our entire conversation,¡± said Jiang WenYu nonchntly.

    ¡°Take a wild guess what Zhang Kaiyu would do to your son in revenge?¡± He didn¡¯t even want to refer to the man as Grandpa anymore, just by his full name.

    Su QinMei¡¯s look froze on her.

 Chapter 308 - She was just helping karma along some was all. (1)

    Chapter 308 ¨C She was just helping karma along some was all. (1)

    Su QinMei was probably the one who knew about her father-inw¡¯s dirty behind-the-scene ways the most. After all, he had been friendly toward Su QinYing up front but was able to watch her die without so much as a blink of his eyes and watched as his own grandson was kidnapped.

    When she tried to poison Jiang WenYu a year ago, he, too, was able to help with cleaning up all of the evidences as if nothing was wrong. Only because her son seemed the more promising of the two a year ago. Just thinking about the kind of revenge that an old man who could sacrifice his own grandson and his daughter-inw with no hesitation would exert made her chilled to her bones.

    She recovered suddenly from her state of confusion and turned pale.

    What had she done? She was here to beg Jiang WenYu to let her son go and she ended up letting her anger got in the way and ruined everything.

    It was all over.

    They were now truly done for.

    Losing all ability to even struggle, Su QinMei copsed onto the floor.

    Jiang WenYu still maintained that slight smile on him. ¡°Perhaps he would be sold overseas; or be a subject in some experiment; or be sent to some rich men as a gift; or¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Su QinMei shrieked. Looking at Jiang WenYu, fear could be seen on her for the very first time. When looking at the calm and sarcastic look on Jiang WenYu, Su QinMei suddenly realized that Jiang WenYu was not the same as Su QinYing. He was, in fact, very good at scheming. He was threatening her. That he could easily carry out any of those for revenge.

    ¡°You have only one option to protect Zhang Bi. You want to make sure that Zhang Kaiyu would not have the ability for revenge. Otherwise, not only would he exert his revenge on Zhang Bi, this very well might extend to the Su family as well.¡±

    Su QinMei closed her eyes and shamefully realized that she was considering what he said. He was right, as long as Zhang Kaiyu was dragged down with her, then her son would be safe. She wouldn¡¯t say the other Zhang family members were good people but they also would not squash a n member who no longer has the ability topete. As much as she hated Jiang WenYu, she must admit that this was the only way to protect her son.

    He was the one who put her and her son in the positions that they were in today but now she had no choice but to do as he said.

    He was surely the devil himself.

    Tears rolled down her cheeks again. She had already lost track of how much she had cried today but she had a feeling that she would be crying a lot from this point forward.

    Jiang WenYu had his bodyguards watched over Su QinMei as he walked into the other room.

    He was not as calm as he had appeared. For a period of time, he thought about killing Su QinMei no matter what it would cost him. He wanted an eye for an eye. Nevertheless, Fang JunRong¡¯s smiling face would appear in his mind.

    ¡°I hope that you would prove to be the best investment that I have ever made in the next 10 years.¡±

    She looked at him attentively when she said that and there was also a sense of pleading in her tone.

    That was how he had recollected himself. In the past year, Fang JunRong had at least invested tens of millions of yuan on him. He could not let her money all go to waste. It was unnecessary to go to jail over these people.

    Unlocking his phone, his eyes dimmed, ¡°Hi, this is Jiang WenYu. I need to call in a crime.¡±

    He pulled out his wallet and opened it up. The girl in the picture has a bright smile on her ¨C she was his birth mother Su QinYing whom he had never met. His eyes watered up and his vision blurred.

 Chapter 309 - She was just helping karma along some was all. (2)

    Chapter 309 ¨C She was just helping karma along some was all. (2)

    Zhang Kaiyu, who was resting, was woken up again. He had slept less than 3 hours thest two days. Even a young person might not be able to handle that, let alone him.

    As he was grumpy being woken up, he was about to unleash his anger on the butler. Nevertheless, the butler¡¯s anxious voice came before he could do that.

    ¡°Sir, the cops are here.¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu was wide awake all of a sudden. His voice hoarse. ¡°Who are they looking for? Are they looking for Bi?¡±

    It didn¡¯t make sense that cops woulde to their door when all Bi did was giarized some thesis.

    He added impatiently, ¡°Have them take him with them. You didn¡¯t need to wake me for that.¡±

    The butler lowered his head. ¡°No, they are looking for you.¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu was stunned. Why would they be looking for him?

    With the butler¡¯s help, he quickly changed and walked into the living room. The three uniformed police walked over to him; their looks solemn. ¡°Zhang Kaiyu, please make a trip down to the station with us. Per the statement provided to us by Su QinMei, you were an aplice in the murder of Su QinYing. You had further assisted in the covering up of the crime and helped Su QinMei in resuming the identity of Su QinYing and forgery of documents¡­¡­¡±

    Zhang Kaiyu felt that he had been smashed by a big hammer on his head. He felt the ground spinning beneath him and he stumbled. He would have fell to the ground had he not been supported by the butler.

    He thought the worst that could happen was to sacrifice Zhang Bi and maybe, along with him, some of their reputation. He never expected that he would turn into coteral damage. Su QinMei! How dare she!

    The woman that he had looked down upon was the one who had brought him down?

    ¡°There are some misunderstandings here. She was using me wrongfully!¡± said Zhang Kaiyu, panicking.

    The three cops were unphased. ¡°You can tell us all about it at the station.¡±

    Having said that, they pped the cold handcuffs on him and brought him away with them.

    Zhang Kaiyu had been ruling the Zhang family like an emperor all these years. In the mind of the Zhang family member, he was the mountain that was unable to be surpassed. And now, this mountain hade crumbling down in front of their very eyes. All of a sudden, even Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s back seemed to be hunched.

    The other Zhang family members exchanged looks with each other. ¡°What can we do?¡±

    Second Uncle Zhang smiled bittered. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there is any ways that we can get Old Mr. Zhang out.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but chided, ¡°That Su QinMei was a curse!¡± What had she done? She took a trip out and, not only did shend herself in the police station, she even dragged his father down with her. He thought she was only going to talk to Jiang WenYu.

    While he chided, an ambition sprouted inside of him.

    Old Mr. Zhang looked like he was in good health. As long as he was healthy, nobody would be able to take his ce. Say, if his father really ended up in jail, did that mean he had a chance to be the n leader and enjoy the feeling of having absolute power?

    Meeting the eyes of his brothers, hey saw ambitions and desires in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ***

    Fang JunRong watched the entire exchange between Jiang WenYu and Su QinMei in the video that was provided to her by Jiang WenYu. In the video, Jiang WenYu was not his usual peace-loving self at all. He was ck-bellied and domineering. Fang JunRong truly felt that he resembled a viin in a novel. He was, after all, the vicious one who almost destroyed Jiang YaGe and her gang. Jiang YaGe would have died a horrible death in her previous life had it not been her cheat.

    No wonder he insisted on waiting for Su QinMei to visit him at his ce before he called the cop even after he had all the evidences in hand. He wanted to wear down Su QinMei and had her and Zhang Kaiyu go at each other. Someone as vicious and evil and Su QinMei would only specte Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s action from her own perspective and freak herself out.

 Chapter 310 - She was just helping karma along some was all. (3)

    Chapter 310 ¨C She was just helping karma along some was all. (3)

    Perhaps because she was able to see her own future clearly, for the sake of saving her son, Su QinMei, who was sessfully brought into the ditch by Jiang WenYu, gave all the details of how she had murdered her own sister, all the while sparing no details on Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s participation. In addition, she even gave away the location of the Zhang family¡¯s real ounting books while she was at it.

    Being a murder aplice, forging fake documents, plus tax evasion, even if there weren¡¯t enough evidences to charge Zhang Kaiyu on the murder of Su QinYing, just the two other convictions were enough to put him away for many years.

    Perhaps not even Zhang Kaiyu himself had expected things to go downhill so quickly. Things had gone so smoothly for him for so many years and, in the blink of an eye, he had turned into a prisoner and would be spending his golden years in jail.

    Fang JunRong was just happy that Jiang WenYu did not lose himself in all this. He was never drastic in any of his actions and had exhibited excellent self-control.

    Her lips curved upward some. Before she knew it, she had already changed the lives of so many.

    What she found most funny was Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s sons. They had, evidently, reached an agreement and didn¡¯t even bother trying to pull any strings. In fact, their attitude had openly been: ¡°We had no idea that our father hadmitted so many crimes. We felt awful as his sons and we will be very cooperative with the investigation.¡± That was right, the Zhang family could not have been more cooperative during the investigation process. As such, the collection of the evidences went even smoother than expected.

    Fang JunRong could figure out what was on their mind. All said and done, they wanted to detach themselves from Zhang Kaiyu. Also meaning that Zhang Kaiyu was a pawn that they have decided on giving up.

    Zhang Kaiyu did not blink an eye when he had to sacrifice someone else for his own gains. Now that the table had turned and he had be the one being sacrificed, this was exactly what was called <em>what goes aroundes around</em>. Perhaps this in and of itself was the biggest karma.

    On the other hand, Zhang Bi, too, was startled by the fact that Su QinMei and Zhang Kaiyu had been arrested. That helped him had it all figured out ¨C or that he was coerced by the other Zhang family members. In any case, he posted a video clip online a few dayster.

    In the video, he had stubbles and his eyes were sunken. He looked haggard in the video. He expressed that he had tried to giarize Jiang WenYu¡¯s work out of jealousy and that he apologized to Jiang WenYu for what he had done.

    Theizen had further mmed Zhang Bi. giarism was such a disgusting crime that even Zhang Bi¡¯s fans who were drawn to his looked had a difficult time defending him. Besides, was Jiang WenYu not handsome? Not sessful? What would be the one reason to be Jiang WenYu¡¯s fan instead of Zhang Bi¡¯s?

    A few official Weibo ount had chastised him for his behavior and he was called out in their field. There was no turning back on this. The Zhang family had, also, expressed that per Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s decision, they had already banished Zhang Bi from the Zhang family. That was thest good thing that Zhang Kaiyu had done for the Zhang family.

    Per news that Fang JunRong was able to gather, Zhang Bi had quickly packed up his stuff and returned to his uncle¡¯s Su family and never again appeared in front of anyone. He was never heard of again.

    Fang JunRong felt a bit emotional. The development of this waspletely unexpected. She only struck back at the beginning. Never had she expected to drag out incidences from 30 years ago.

    As the investigation was still ongoing, nothing had been released to the public yet. Regardless, those in the circle had more or less heard that Su QinMei had murdered Su QinYing while she was giving birth and took her ce. And that Zhang Kaiyu was very likely an aplice in this incident.

    That, too, was part of Fang JunRong¡¯s n. Murdering one¡¯s mother was such a heinous crime that no matter what Jiang WenYu did to the Zhang family from this point forward, nobody would say a negative word about him.

    Except that¡­ ¡­

    This was an incident between Jiang WenYu and the Zhang family, why was she getting gifts from others left and right?

 Chapter 311 - She was just helping karma along some was all. (4)

    Chapter 311 ¨C She was just helping karma along some was all. (4)

    Fang JunRong frowned slightly. Many had sent her precious gifts in thest few days, under the pretense of XinYun¡¯s birthday. That must be a joke. XinYun¡¯s birthday was not for another two months. Nobody would send in gifts so far in advance.

    Bai Shiyuan¡¯s maiden family sent her a set of topaz jadeite head set, worth over 10 million yuan. Her husband¡¯s family sent over a raw gem. A jadeite of the ice type as well. By the looks of it, it could be turned into at least two bracelets and a few rings. She had no idea where the Deng family had gotten this antique from¡­ ¡­

    What were their intentions? She had noticed that these few families were all the ones that she had unpleasantness with in the past.

    She decided to just call up Sun Mei and find out.

    Sun Mei, on the other side of the phone, said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ideas? Words in the circletely was that you are the killer in our circle. Nobody who had offended you ended well. They are worried that you would hold grudges against them so they figured they would send you gifts now in order to mend the fences with you.¡± From Li WangJin to Wang Xiao to the Zhang family now. The evidences were mounting. They had no choice but to take this seriously.

    ¡°My husband praised that I had the foresight and made up with you a long time ago. Say, when are we going to the hot springs together?¡±

    Fang JunRong, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±

    What was up with these people? They were making her sound like the God of misfortunes. What was there for them to worry about had they stayed on the good side of thew?

    Those from the Zhang family were arrested from breaking thews. What did that have to do with her?

    All she did was merely pushing karma along some was all.

    ***

    Over this period of time, the Zhang family had provided a lot of dramas for others.

    Zhang Kaiyu had, after all, been the Zhang¡¯s n leader for many years and was rich in both plots andworks. Naturally, he would do anything within his power to not rot in prison for the rest of his life. He had hiswyer contacted a lot of his old friends to see if they might be able to offer some help to him. He had promised them a lot of benefits and offered up a lot of the Zhang¡¯s profits.

    Money could always move people. Regardless of whether it was for the sake of their old friendships for the profits, many families were tempted to give it a try.

    Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s wellid ns, however, were not able to ovee the effort of his pig teammates.*

    When his son found out about this, they all jumped up and down in anger. Ever since Zhang Kaiyu had been arrested and there was nobody above them, they were able to spend money however they pleased and were finally able to experience the joy of freedom. As it turned out, their real father would rather sacrifice the profits of the Zhang family just to get out of prison. That was an equivalent to cutting flesh off of their bodies. How were they able to put up with that?

    As such, they had all turned intow-abiding citizens and worked with the police pro-actively. They even reported all of Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s efforts as evidences to that fact that he was not regretful at all about his past crimes and, as such, needed to be punished harshly in order to make an example out of him. As for those who had tried to help out Zhang Kaiyu, they were almost dragged down by him. They were outraged; nevertheless, none of what they had done could be exposed so they had no choice to hold it all back.

    They weren¡¯t going to risk themselves in order to help Zhang Kaiyu so they had no choice but to halt their attempts regretfully.

    Zhang Kaiyu, learning about his own sons and grandchildren had been turning him in, almost coughed out blood.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± He asked hiswyer with his eyes widened.

    After being in prison for 6 months, all of his anxieties and worries, as well as the drop in quality of living, Zhang Kaiyu had aged a lot and became much more disheveled. Many silver hairs had been introduced to his original ck hair. His look had, finally, caught up to his real age.

    Thewyer, hired by the Zhang family, naturally gravitated toward them.

    He nodded and said, ¡°They hope that you will be observe thew and not drag the entire Zhang family down with you and taint the Zhang family¡¯s 100 years of reputation.

    ¡°As the n leader of the Zhang family, certainly you would not want to be the transgressor of the Zhang family and make the Zhang family aughingstock of others.

    ¡°This is the necessary sacrifice for the sake of the Zhang family¡¯s reputation,¡± said thewyer with a strict face and he couldn¡¯t have looked more righteous.

 Chapter 312 - Where did my bracelet go? Who stole it?" (1)

    Chapter 312 ¨C ¡°Where did my bracelet go? Who stole it?¡± (1)

    Each word and sentence from thewyer was like dagger of ice and each and every single one of them plunged at Zhang Kaiyu¡¯s chest. His ears rang and he felt blood in his mouth before he noticed that he had bitten down so hard on his lip that he had broken his skin.

    Oh, how familiar were thewyer¡¯s words!

    From his own memories, had had said all those things before in the past. When he spoke those words, he was standing high up with his hands crossed behind his back. He was like the god within his n and could decide on another¡¯s fate with merely a few words. He had never once felt bad about those whose fate he had decided for. He only felt righteous about his decisions. The Zhang family¡¯s benefits were the first and foremost; didn¡¯t it only make sense to sacrifice individuals over that? How else would the Zhang family have been able to survive for so long after all the obstacles that it had to face in the past and became the reigning medicinal family?

    Of course, the him back then never would have thought that he would be the pawn that was being abandoned one day. His sons, much like him back then, had so righteously threw these words right back at him and justifiably asked him to sacrifice himself for the great good of the family.

    ¡°Hohoho¡­¡­¡± Zhang Kaiyu began tough, except that hisughter sounded like bitter bellows from a broken wind box.

    The truth of the matters had crushed all of his anticipate and hisst bit of hope that he had been hanging onto. His face was grey like a fallen leave and the light in his eyes extinguished.

    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±

    He did not have thewyer reached out to his old friends any more. His sons couldn¡¯t wait to have him stay in prison. That was perhaps what karma was all about.

    ***

    Fang JunRong had heard all about the Zhang family. Even if she didn¡¯t make an effort to look into them, there would still be those who were aware of her past beef with the Zhang family and would offer up their information to appease her. Per her team ofwyers, the Zhang family would need to pay a lot of money to get themselves out of this chithole this time and there was no chance of Zhang Kaiyu and Su QinMei getting out of prison.

    The actually court hearing wasn¡¯t scheduled for another month or two.

    Jiang WenYu had his birth mother¡¯s gravestone redone. At the very minimum, he needed the name Su QinMei gone from it.

    Fang JunRong gave him time off specifically and wanted him to get some rest.

    Lo and behold, Jiang WenYu had only rested for a couple of days before he ran straight back to hisboratory. What could Fang JunRong say? She could only had the assistants to keep an watchful eye over him and at least make sure he was eating right and getting enough rest.

    She was, however, not a workaholic like Jiang WenYu. She believed in resting when resting is due. Now that her precious daughter XinYun¡¯s school was out, Fang JunRong wanted to go on a vacation with them all. Unfortunately, Zhong Yi wasn¡¯t able to make it. She was busy working on the album for Ren DongZhi, the only star that she was responsible for, and having on all kinds of show. She was busy like a spinning top.

    It so happened that Fang Tian, the daughter of Fang JunRong¡¯s older brother, was back from overseas. So the three of them decided to go travel together. Oh, and with two bodyguards, of course.

    Fang Tian looked like her mother and had two dimples when she smiled. Much like her name, she was coquettish like a little sweetheart. (T/N: ¡°tian¡± = sweet)

    She held Fang JunRong¡¯s hand as soon as she saw her and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said yes to travelling with Aunty. Others will, for sure, think that you are my little sister when they see us together.¡±

    Fang Tian dressed trendily and that made her appeared mature. Kids her age always wanted to prove to the adults that they were matured.

 Chapter 313 - Where did my bracelet go? Who stole it?" (2)

    Chapter 313 ¨C ¡°Where did my bracelet go? Who stole it?¡± (2)

    Fang JunRong chuckled at herment and tapped her on her head, ¡°But are you sure you wanted to take the train?¡±

    Their original n was to take the ne. It would be more rxing that way. But Fang Tian expressed that she had never ridden the train before and that she would like to experience it. Fang JunRong thought about it some. All the students had already gone home and the peak time was over. It shouldn¡¯t be too crowded on the train and, as such, she had agreed to it.

    Fang Tian nodded and her eyes beamed. ¡°My ssmate told me about the train and I had been curious about it. I am going to stream from it as well.¡±

    Fang Tian was not interested in joining the family enterprise after graduation but wanted to be an inte influencer for the fun of it. Both Fang JunRong and her brother have simr opinion when it came to child-rearing. As long as their children were not breaking thews, they could do whatever they like. They didn¡¯t have to be very aplishing. All it mattered was that they were happy. Even though many felt that being an inte influence was not a prideful job, but neither Fang JunRong nor her brother objected to it.

    In fact, Fang JunRong had checked out Fang Tian¡¯s ount before. Fang Tian used The Rabbit Who Doesn¡¯t Eat Carrots as her alias and had quite a bit of followers, some hundreds of thousands of them. Fang JunRong looked at some of Fang Tian¡¯s old streams. Sometimes she streamed about her school life and sometimes when she was at home. She also searched Fang Tian¡¯s alias and found out that those who liked her said she was pretty and grounded and those who didn¡¯t like her said she was nothing but a baster, Rich, and Pretty character and that she was vain. Some of her anti-fan even said that her face was a product of stic surgery.

    Fang JunRong stopped watching after a few. Truth be told, Fang Tian¡¯s streams were really not that interesting. She was pretty, though. She had charming anima even when she had no makeup on.

    By mid-July, they had their luggage all packed up and started on their journey. Their n was to head to Province Y. The summer there was cooler and the trip would double as escaping from the hot summer.

    Jiang DeXian was the one who booked the tickets for her. The three of them sat together and their two body guards, Li Hui and Jian Shao sat in the row behind them. After they were seated, Fang Tian took off her hat, applied some foundations, and started streaming from her cellphone.

    ¡°This is The Rabbit Who Doesn¡¯t Eat Carrots. I am taking the train for the first time in my life so I thought I would stream to celebrate.¡±

    Her voice was crisp and she sounded friendly. It was like the heat of summer had been blown away by a gentle breeze. That being said, Fang Tian had purposefully switched to a different direction when she streamed in order to avoid Fang JunRong and Li XinYun. Obviously, she did not want others to learn of her real identity and background.

    Li XinYun pulled out her cellphone and started reading novels on it. Fang JunRong rarely took the train and was now looking around, people watching.

    The train was much noisier than the ne and there were even a few children running up and down the walkway. Their parents had no intention of stopping them, only watched them with smiles on their faces.

    Fang JunRong saw that one of the children almost ran into a young woman. The young woman looked delicate and fragile. She had her luggage in one hand and an urn in the other. She was very cautious when she walked. When the child was about to run into her, her first reaction was to protect the urn and almost fell.

    Fang Tian, who was streaming, caught her and said to her, ¡°Watch out.¡±

    The girl, approximately 15 years old in age, thanked her. Her cheeks were red from the sun and her clothes, though somewhat old, were very clean. The children who had bumped into them stood up, made a face at them, and resumed using the walkway as a yground. In fact, they were running around even faster than before.

 Chapter 314 - "Where did my bracelet go? Who stole it?" (3)

    Chapter 314 ¨C ¡°Where did my bracelet go? Who stole it?¡± (3)

    Seeing that, Fang Tian turned to the children¡¯s parents and said to them, ¡°You should watch your children and not let them run around like mad.¡±

    The parents, who were chatting amongst each other, said disapprovingly, ¡°All kids like to run around. What¡¯s the big deal? Why are you being so hateful toward little kids, child?¡±

    Fang Tian raised her brows, smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m streaming right now. Watch your kids or I am going to let the whole country admire their running around and also show them what kind of parents you are.¡±

    The parents looked at her cellphone and their faces stiffened a little. They then shouted for their children to return to their seat disgruntledly. The woman in red even smacked her child on the back of his hand as she shouted, ¡°I told you not to run around. You are making me look bad.¡±

    The kid began to shriek.

    Fang JunRong rubbed her temples. No way she would take the train ever again. That being said, Fang Tian¡¯s behaviors exceeded her expectation.

    Perhaps because Fang Tian was streaming, the parents of the naughty children kept a watchful eye on them.

    The train started half an hourter.

    Fang JunRong looked out of the window and the scenes were moving backward. XinYun seemed to be a little sleepy by now and had her eyes closed. Fang Tian was still streaming happily but he had switched to texting with her fans instead of talking and disturbing the others.

    The rowdiness inside the train died down a lot and, under the atmosphere, Fang JunRong noticed that even she was starting to get sleepy.

    Suddenly, a lout shriek came, ¡°My bracelet was gone! Who stole it?!¡±

    Opening her eyes, Fang JunRong saw the woman in red stared angrily at a girl. ¡°Did you take it? I just went to the bathroom and my bracelet was gone!¡±

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t touch anything that¡¯s yours.¡± The girl was a bit nervous but her tone was affirmative.

    The woman hrumped. ¡°Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t you? I was only gone for 10 minutes or so and my seat was on the inside. Anyone else will need to get through you to reach it. Tell me, who else had been to my spot?¡±

    She looked around and raised her voice some more. ¡°Say, you all, my husband bought me that bracelet and it close several thousand yuan. You better cough it back out or I am going to sue you. I can¡¯t believe you are a thief at such a young age. How did your parents raise you?¡±

    Everybody looked in their direction; some of them suspicious, somepassionate, and some contemptuous.

    The girls¡¯ eyes reddened and her voice choked up a little. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. I never touched it. Your son touched the box.¡±

    The woman turned to look at her son and asked, ¡°Did you touch it?¡±

    The kid who looked to be around 8 years old shrank back his neck a little and then shook his head violently. ¡°I only picked it up and took a look at it. I put it right back.¡± Pointing at the girl, he said righteously, ¡°She took it! I saw it!¡±

    The girl was so emotional that tears began to fall. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    The woman unleashed on her. ¡°I am going to tear up that lying mouth of yours. Are you still denying that you are a thief?!

    ¡°Either give my bracelet back to me or pay me back!¡±

    She leaned forward some and said in a vicious tone. ¡°So you are not going to cough it up right? Fine, I will look for it myself, you shameless little tramp.¡±

    A series of profanity came from the woman. Looking vicious, she was about to go pull on the girl¡¯s clothes.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She stood up and grabbed the woman by her wrist, not so gently either. ¡°Pulling on someone¡¯s clothing in public can be construed as intentional harm to a body and insult, punishable by fines and detention.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that the girl had stole it. If she had done it, why would the kid not make a peep? For sure he would have made a fuss so loud that everybody would have heard. Fang JunRong leaned more toward the fact that the child was lying. As for why he was lying, most likely he was the one who took it. Nobody was paying attention to the corner and, even if they did, they had no evidence to prove it.

 Chapter 315 - Okay, lets start out interview now." (1)

    Chapter 315 ¨C ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start out interview now.¡± (1)

    ¡°Just who the heck are you? Mind your own business!¡± The woman turned to look at Fang JunRong and her attention was attracted by the bright green around her wrist. She couldn¡¯t tell the brand of Fang JunRong¡¯s clothes but she could tell that Fang JunRong was no ordinary people from her aura. Immediately, her tone softened a little. ¡°I am just teaching this thief a lesson. She is too young to be a thief. She needs to be taught a lesson now or she would only get worse when she grows up.¡±

    The more she talked, the more justifiable the woman felt about herself. ¡°I am merely teaching her a lesson for her parents!¡±

    Li XinYun had woken up some time during the incident. Looking at the pitiful look on the girl, she felt bad for her and chimed in. ¡°You have no evidence that she took it, do you? Even if you want to search her, you can¡¯t just do it here.¡± Trying to grab someone¡¯s clothes in public. That was for sure crossing the line.

    The girl wiped her tears and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t steal your stuff. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to the bathroom and you can search.¡±

    The others expressed their opinions too.

    ¡°Exactly. You just used her with no evidences and then wanted to grab her clothes. What a shrew.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask your child to watch your stuff when you go to the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°I say your son took it.¡±

    The woman¡¯s look began to crack. ¡°My Bao said he saw her took it. Then for sure she had taken it. My Bao is a good kid and will never lie.¡±

    Fang JunRong looked over at the child and had no idea what he had to do with being a ¡°good kid¡±. The naughty kid had been a pain ever since he had stepped foot onto the train.

    ¡°Oh, wait. I found it!¡±

    Fang Tian, who had been busying herself with her head lower this entire time, said, ¡°I had been streaming the entire time when you went to the bathroom and happened to point at your direction.¡± She always had her assistant record for her when she streamed. Her assistant didn¡¯te with her but that didn¡¯t stop her from working. She was asking her assistant earlier to see whether the scene was recorded.

    ¡°Your bracelet was there the entire time before you went to the bathroom, right?¡±

    The woman nodded. She didn¡¯t want her bracelet to catch the smell from the bathroom and that was why she removed it.

    Fang JunRong cocked her head and watched Fang Tian¡¯s video. At 12-minute point, the woman went to the bathroom. At 13:24, her son looked around and, seeing that nobody was paying attention and that the girl also had her eyes closed, opened up the box and shoved the gold bracelet into his own pocket!

    She frowned and said, ¡°We had it all on recording. Your son was the one who stole the bracelet and it was in his left pocket.¡±

    She had disliked the child since the very beginning. He not only stolen something but also med it on someone innocent. The highspeed rail that she normally rode had surveince cameras on them. She wasn¡¯t sure about the train. This parent obviously sided with her child and would never admit that her son was the one whomitted the crime unless evidences could be provided.

    The boy turned pale and said, stuttering, ¡°Nonsense. I didn¡¯t.¡±

    The woman was taken aback a little then, pulling his hand away, she reached inside of his pocket and quickly fished the bracelet out. Her face, like a dye house, turned into all sorts of colors. Putting her bracelet back on, she sat down again as if nothing had happened. Noticing that everyone was looking at her, she gave them a stare and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Never seen a person before?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I just worried that your bracelet would get lost so I put it away for you. Then I forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, your memory is just like your dad¡¯s. You can forget something that just happened a minute ago.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even apologize or did she lecture her son.

    ¡°You¨C¨C¡°

    ¡°Your poor son. Birthed by a mother but no mother to teach him what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong.¡± Her son had not only stolen but also med it onto an innocent. In the end, his mother didn¡¯t even say a word to him about it. That was not doting. That was doing him a disfavor.

 Chapter 316 - Okay, lets start out interview now." (2)

    Chapter 316 ¨C ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start out interview now.¡± (2)

    A look of disgust appeared on Fang JunRong. In business, she could take on groups and crowds when it came to verbal exchanges. She would, however, be the first to admit that she did not know what to do with a shrew. Surely, the woman had said some awful things and not exactly a decent person but she didn¡¯t exact break thew. She couldn¡¯t possibly stoop down to a shrew¡¯s level and started screaming. If she was too subtle, the meaning just might get lost. In the end, it was all but a big waste of her time.

    The woman gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°How I teach my boy is none of your business. My Bao is still young and isn¡¯t it normal that he had no idea what he is doing? He will learn as he grows up. Why are you so petty with a child?¡±

    That was why it was said that all ¡°bear children¡± (naughty children) came with ¡°bear parents¡±. And all of these parents¡¯ favorite excuse to everything was ¡°the child is still young¡±! And using their age as a crux while forcing everyone else to work around them. ¡®

    As the woman talked, she gave the girl a stare again; obviously ming all this on her. After all, the girl was alone and looked scrawny. All in all, she looked weak. The woman couldn¡¯t take on Fang JunRong so, naturally, she picked the girl as her target.

    The girl, with the urn in hand, lifted her head up and said in a very affirmative tone. ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to me yet.

    ¡°I did not steal anything of yours. Your child was the one who stole it.¡± She stressed on the word ¡°stole.¡±

    The middle-aged woman was much less intimidated in front of the girl. She rolled her eyes and even her volume went up a few decibels. ¡°Oh, you child. Why are you so petty? I only said a few words to you. Why can¡¯t you be more considerate? I am an adult riding a train with a child and am exhausted. What¡¯s with the young people these days? Everyone is just so petty, being so sensitive with just a few words of exchange. Back in our days¡­¡­¡±

    The girl bit her lower lip, looked over at Fang JunRong quickly and said, ¡°You had used me in front of everyone. You called me a thief and even insulted my parents. You have caused damages to my reputation. If you don¡¯t apologize, I will file a police report right now and have you arrested. Everyone here are witnesses.¡±

    A smile could be seen in Fang JunRong¡¯s eyes. This girl was a fast learner. ¡°She is right. We can be her witnesses.¡±

    Li XinYun, too, chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are talking about minimum 6 months of jail.¡± She bluffed with the most serious look. Truth was, things like these would most likely be settled out of court and maybe a few days of imprisonment at the most.

    The others chimed in as well. ¡°No, I think its longer than 6 months. I¡¯ve heard 3 years before.¡±

    ¡°It all depends. She was about to pull her clothes off. With malicious actions like that. I¡¯ll say 6 years.¡±

    With everyone chiming in, the woman looked paler and paler.

    She finally apologized to the girl with an awkward look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was such a hot day today that I had a bad temper. Please don¡¯t mind me.

    ¡°It was my fault.¡±

    The girl carried on, ¡°You need to apologize to my parents as well.¡±

    The girl looked very stubborn with her lips tightened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    As much as there was a very unwilling look on the woman, she finally apologized.

    Fang JunRong noticed that her niece¡¯s camera was pointing in their direction. She turned her head to look and, sure enough, the girl was recording. Fang JunRong had no idea when she started to record. Noticing that her aunt was looking at her, Fang Tian stuck her tongue out and gave Fang JunRong a sweet smile.

    Fang JunRong had known Fang Tian her entire life and she had an idea when she saw that smile.

    The brat was, for sure,ing up with ideas of how to prank this woman. Ever since she was a child, the sweeter her smile, the more dangerous it was. She was a little devil through and through.

    Sure enough, Fang Tian straight up asked the girl, ¡°Can I switch seats with you?¡±

 Chapter 317 - "Okay, lets start out interview now." (3)

    Chapter 317 ¨C ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start out interview now.¡± (3)

    The girl was a little surprised. ¡°Oh, sure.¡± She then asked softly, ¡°Are you sure about it though?¡±

    Her tapering face looked baffled; obviously confused why Fang Tian would want that. Anyone with half a brain could see that the woman next to her was not a good person and her boy was even more of a trouble-maker.

    Fang Tian¡¯s eyes flickered and her smile became even sweeter. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I am very curious about her thought on child-rearing and would love to have a chat with her.¡±

    She waved the cellphone in her hand at her.

    Fang JunRong had an idea of what the brat was trying to do but had no intention of interfering.

    The girl finally switched seats with Fang Tian.

    Sitting down at the girl¡¯s spot, Fang Tian couldn¡¯t wait to initiate a conversation with the woman. ¡°I have been streamingtely and need material. Will you and your son be interested in participating?¡± She then added, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you for it.¡± Was she the type who¡¯d not have all angles covered when she did something? Of course she would not invade their privacy but would purchase the rights and have a contract signed.

    As soon as she heard money, the woman who was reluctant before was now interested. ¡°How much are we talking about?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, 2,000 yuan.¡±

    The woman¡¯s mouth cracked into a smile. ¡°That works. You are such a generous child.¡±

    Fang Tian¡¯s lips curved upward and she said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s start with our interview now.

    ¡°Tell me, what would you say to him if your rtive is visiting and your son snatched your rtive¡¯s child¡¯s toy?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was anything but soft. ¡°What educating? Kids bond better when they get into small fights in their childhood. Isn¡¯t that how we all grew up? We are all rtives. I am sure they will understand. My Bao is a nice kid. He just didn¡¯t have a lot of toys at home. That was the reason why he liked to borrow others to y with when he came across them. Letting him y for a little while is no big deal.¡±

    Fang Tian asked, ¡°What if your Bao is hit, and by someone younger than him?¡±

    The woman¡¯s brows rose immediately. ¡°Oh my gosh. You bringing that up just made my blood boil. The daughter of my sister-inw was a little tramp through and through. My Bao had identally shattered her jigsaw puzzle a couple of days ago. It was just a jigsaw puzzle. What was the big deal? Couldn¡¯t she just put it back together again? She even hit my Bao. Just look at the mark that she had left on his face.¡±

    The woman pointed at her son¡¯s cheek as she talked. ¡°Look. It was still fresh, right?¡±

    Fang Tian stuck her head over and all she could see was a very, very light mark. One would not even have noticed that if one wasn¡¯t looking carefully. It would heal in 2-3 days. Putting herself in the girl¡¯s shoes. Yup, if a bear child had shattered the puzzle that she had spent a lot of time on, for sure she would want to beat him up too! And not just the child, the parents too! Everybody is a little princess, alright!

    She felt for the little girl.

    ¡°Did you say she is younger than Bao?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! But just by 1 year. It¡¯s not that much, really. She is so vicious at such a young age, targeting his face specifically. What if he was scarred? Did she think she is some sort of a princess? I was so upset that I gave her a beat. Welp! If her mother isn¡¯t going to do the parenting, I guess I will just have to do it for her!

    ¡°The beating worked. I don¡¯t think she will ever do that again.¡±

    Fang Tian was speechless. She knew that the woman was a bad parent, but the extent of it had well exceeded her imagination. In addition, she was happy when she recounted the incident. She showed no remorse but was very proud of herself. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong.

    Fang Tian asked again, ¡°What if someone else beat your child?¡±

    The woman went off immediately, ¡°What? Who could possibly beat such a small child? What kind of an evil person would do such a thing? I never even hit him. At most maybe a couple of smacks on his back. I need to others to parent my kid for me. I will do that myself.¡±

    ¡°But you just said you¡¯ve gave your niece a beating?¡±

    ¡°That is different. I¡¯m her elder. I only did that to educate her.¡±

    Fang Tian, ¡°¡­¡­em¡­¡­alright.¡±

 Chapter 318 - "Yup, she can have her moment." (1)

    Chapter 318 ¨C ¡°Yup, she can have her moment.¡± (1)

    If that was not double standard that she didn¡¯t know what was! She could beat a child but nobody could beat hers. Her child could bully others but others could not resist. The entire world revolves around this mother and son.

    She asked a few more questions after that and clearly recorded her answers. She would also interview the bear child asionally.

    All in all, the behaviors of this mother and child were shocking. She could very well submit this to ¡°the mysterious human behaviors¡±.

    The train attendant came over at this point wit their cart and asked if anyone wanted any snacks. Fang JunRong, in light that Fang Tian¡¯s interview had somewhat disturbed the others, purchased all of the snacks for the others around them.

    Being reminded, Fang Tian, too, noticed that her early behavior might had been inappropriate. ¡°I apologize for disturbing everyone from their rest earlier. Pardon me. Just pick whatever beverages you like. They are on me.¡±

    Naturally, items on the train would be much more expensive than those in the grocery stores but that was still fairly immaterial to Fang Tian.

    The others were not too happy from being disturbed earlier but they had been cated by their attitude. Everybody smiled. It wasn¡¯t so much about the snacks and beverages but it was the sincerity that cated them.

    The woman immediately said, ¡°Ah, how nice of you. Give me two bottles of Cokes, three bottles of Sprites¡­¡­¡±

    She ordered a bunch of drinks and they all piled up on the table in front of her. The others frowned when they witnessed that. It was obvious that she just wanted to take advantage of the situation.

    That didn¡¯t bother Fang Tian at all. She had already paid the woman 2,000 yuan. What was some more beverages on top of that?

    As for the little girl, she only asked for a bottle of water. It was obvious that she was the kind to did not want to cause troubles to others. She was so mature that it made one¡¯s heart ached. Fang JunRong handed her a bag of chips. ¡°Try this.¡±

    The girl looked up at Fang JunRong, her eyes very defined. Her tips tightened a little and she gave Fang JunRong a smile. ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡±

    Excellent. That was exactly the kind of girl that Fang JunRong liked!

    She was very careful when she ate. She first ced a piece of napkin on the table to catch the crumbs that might fall off. One could tell from her outfit that she was not from a well-off family but she was well raised. She seemed very docile sitting there quietly.

    Fang JunRong asked her earlier and learned that her name was Chen MingZhu. It was a verymon name but one could tell her parents¡¯ love for her just from her name.

    ¡°Howe you are taking the train by yourself?¡± asked Fang JunRong. She had learned that this was not the girl¡¯s first leg. She had already transferred once.

    And she only looked to be around 14 ~ 15 years old.

    ¡°I want to go look for my father in City C. He works there,¡± said the girl in a soft voice. ¡°I had gotten into the best senior high school in our town and I wanted to let him know. He had always wanted me to get into a good school and be able to get out of our vige one day.¡±

    ¡°You can have your dad go and visit you,¡± said Li XinYun.

    Chen MingZhu shook her head. ¡°My dad hasn¡¯t been back for over a year, not even over the New Year.¡± Her longshes moistened. ¡°I miss him a lot.¡±

    The woman had good hearing. After she had heard that, she blurted out point nk. ¡°That means he already found another woman out there and had abandoned you.¡±*

    She even had a smile on her when she said that. It was obvious that she was enjoying the drama. Everybody around them frowned. No normal people would say hurtful things like that.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Dad sends home money to me every month. He even bought me a gift for my birthday. He loves me a lot and would never abandon me.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just saying it. Don¡¯t be so na?ve. He didn¡¯t even go home for New Year. That means he already has another family out there. You might even have a little brother by now.

    ¡°Look on the bright side, he is still willing to send money to you. You should just stay home like a good little girl. Why would you want to go look for him? If things get ugly, you won¡¯t even get money anymore. Not every man is nice like my husband is to me. He hands me all of the money that he makes.¡±

    The woman started bragging about her husband, how happy and lovely her life was, and would asionally talked down about the girl¡¯s father. Her expression suggested that she experienced great joy as she did that.

 Chapter 319 - Yup, she can have her moment." (2)

    Chapter 319 ¨C ¡°Yup, she can have her moment.¡± (2)

    ¡°That is not true. My dad is not that kind of a person. I have trust in him.¡± Chen MingZhu¡¯s lips were tightened, her chin tensed, and she looked wronged.

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°Right. I trust that he must have his reasons as well. Those who had never met him had no rights to opine on this.¡±

    The woman had a disapproval look on her but she had just eaten the snacks paid for my Fang JunRong and Fang Tian so she did not rebut like she did earlier. She opened up a bag of peanuts and dived into it. She would eat one and peel one for her son.

    Fang JunRong felt that this girl was quite brave. Taking the train on her own and going to an unfamiliar ce to look for her father. That being said, considering that her father hadn¡¯t been home for over a year and she didn¡¯t even get to see him over the New Year, it¡¯d make sense why she was nervous. But a decent look and fragile girl being alone in a city could be very dangerous. She might be kidnapped if she wasn¡¯t careful. Her family would be very sad then.

    Their destination was City D but they could always get off sooner. They might as well see the girl to her destination. The few of them had no specific ns and could be as spontaneous as they would like.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t want to give the girl too much pressure. It was obvious that she was not a girl who liked to trouble others. She texted XinYun and Fang Tian. Both of the girls felt bad for Chen MingZhu and it was decided unanimously.

    Putting down her phone, Fang JunRong smiled at Chen MingZhu and asked, ¡°Our destination is City C as well and just might be heading in the same direction as you. Where does your dad work?¡±

    Chen MingZhu pulled out a piece of paper and, written on there, were an address and a phone number.

    ¡°Oh, it is the same direction. Let¡¯s go there together.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fang JunRong ced her palm over her forehand and her look turned serious. ¡°You can¡¯t be this trusting to people. You will be kidnapped at this rate.¡±

    She was lucky to have ran into them today. But what if she ran into bad people in the future?

    ¡°We take the bus then?¡±

    Fang JunRong smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    XinYun obviously had a lot of curiosity toward the girl and would ask about her family from time to time.

    After the initial excitement had died down, everybody had quieted down.

    ***

    After tolerating it for 12 hours, Fang JunRong swore that she would not take the train ever again. Not only was it noisy and none of them could get any good rest, the cabin also had a lot of strange odors. Even Fang Tian, the one who was excited about experiencing the train was not looking very well.

    Once they had arrived at the station, they couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the train.

    Once they had walked out of the train station, Fang Tian went with the woman to have the contract printed out at a supermarket close by. The contract had been waited done a while ago and just needed to be signed.

    Fang Tian fetched the boss of the supermarket and read out the contract line by line. The woman¡¯s name was Lu XiuHua. She listened to the contract impatiently. It basically stated that Fang Tian was paying for all rights to the interview and could use it however she pleased,mercially or nomercially. And she would also have the rights to uploading it.

    ¡°Sure. I have no questions. You just need me to sign and press my hand print, right?¡±

    Lu XiuHuaouldn¡¯t wait to sign and stamp the contract before she turned to look at Fang Tian. ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± She sounded like she was about to tear up the contract if Fang Tian didn¡¯t pay her right away.

    Fang Tian transferred the money over to her. Lu XiuHua had on a big smile after she saw the 2,000 yuan in her WeChat ount.

    ¡°Do contact me next time you need to want to have an interview. I have a lot of experience in child-rearing. I raised my few young brothers too when I was a child. All of them were healthy and active.¡± She added, ¡°I can always babysit for you when you have children.¡±

    She felt that rich people just had more money than they knew what to do with. All she needed to do was to talk some and got paid. She didn¡¯t mind doing something like this a few more times.

    Fang Tian¡¯s lips twitched. Hire her as a babysitter? In her dreams!

    The woman happily headed home with her son in toll and her luggage slung over her.

    Watching Fang Tian putting the contract away, Fang JunRong asked her, ¡°You n to upload the interview online?¡±

    Fang Tian nodded, ¡°Yup. Let her have her 15 minutes of fame.¡±

    One could notmunicate with people like that. They had their own set of logic and would not change for anyone. The only way to go was to have other to help with the munication¡±.

 Chapter 320 - You can just tell me. Is my dad not around anymore?" (1)

    Chapter 320 ¨C ¡°You can just tell me. Is my dad not around anymore?¡± (1)

    As soon as the contract-signing was over, the group went first with Chen MingZhu to look for her father. Hmm, going by bus, of course.

    The farthest ce that Chen MingZhu had visited before today was a small county town next to her home town. It was her first time to a big city and she seemed very ufortable. She had a backpack with her and inside of it was a few changes of clothes. And then there was that urn that she had been carrying with her.

    Li XinYun had been curious about it for a while now. She finally couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°What is inside the urn?¡±

    ¡°Pickled vegetables. I made them myself and my dad loved it and would bring with him a few urn-full every year he visited. He said it tastes like home.¡±

    Li XinYun felt that no matter how much one loved pickled vegetables, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to have too much of it. No matter how much one loved something, one would still grow tired of having too much of it. Nevertheless, she was no longer her old self who would just blurt out everything on her mind. Naturally, she would not say something that was hurtful. In fact, she went along with her, ¡°That¡¯s true. I always miss cooking at home after travelling for a few days.¡±

    Fang JunRong gave her daughter a look and there was a slight smile on her.

    This was not peakmute time so it was not crowded on the bus. Everybody was able to get their own seat. With the air-conditioning running as well, Fang JunRong did not get motion sickness.

    Fang Tian, on the other hand, had been busying uploading the interview onto her ount since she had gotten onto the bus and had been staring at her cellphone the entire time. The stretch of the road was not every even and was somewhat bumpy. She started feeling dizzy after a little while.

    ¡°Do you have any pills for motion sickness, Aunty?¡± Her little face was pale and the energetic girl just an hour ago was no longer. Her eyes, lowered, made her look a little pitiful.

    ¡°How about try some dried fruits first? I had these myself,¡± said Fang JunRong.

    She opened up her bag and pulled out a bag of dried peaches. These were made from peaches from her dimension. They had mystical properties to them and ought to make Fang Tian feel better after she had them. Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t able to bring fruits with her when they travelled nor could she just pull them out from the dimension and im that she had bought them, so she just turned them into dried fruits. They were much more portable that way.

    Fang Tian took a bite and her eyes lit up. ¡°This is delicious! I like them! Great idea, Aunty!¡±

    Fang JunRong smiled. The dimension produced good fruits.

    There weren¡¯t too much fruits in each bag, perhaps around 50 grams or so. Fang Tian finished it in no time and looked at Fang JunRong with her limpid puppy eyes. Her bodynguage said she wanted more.

    Fang JunRong remembered that this niece of hers was overseas most of the time in the past year and had never had fruits from her dimension before.

    ¡°I have more inside my suitcase but this is all I have with me. Here, have them all.¡± For sure she would not be able to open up her suitcase on the bus.

    She pulled one out for Fang Tian and gave one to both Li XinYun and Chen MingZhu. She didn¡¯t have any herself. She much preferred the fresh fruits over the dried ones. It is difficult going from riches to rags. She had be more and more picky in this area.

    Chen MingZhu had a piece of dried fruit in her mouth and appreciating the sweet and sour taste in her mouth. It was her first time having dried fruit that was this tasty. She remembered when she was just 5 years old and her mother passed away. Her father rushed back and she was crying nonstop. Many told her then that she had no mater and that it was a matter of time when her father was going to abandon her too. Her father, holding her, opened up a pack of dried fruit that he had brought home for her specifically and gave her some,forting her.

    The dried fruit tasted sweet and sour along with the fragrance that belonged to fruits. That was her first time having dried fruit and she was so stunned that she had forgotten to cry. From that point on, her father would always bring her snacks whenever he went home and had her hid them forter. There were choctes, chips, lollipops. She had had many different types of snacks that he had brought back but the dried fruit was the most memorable of them all.

    Even though her dad spent most of the time working away from home but he would send her birthday gifts every year. He told her to study hard and reassured her that he would work hard and would bring her with him one day so she could see the outside world.

    She recalled her father¡¯s dark and honest face and her eyes reddened. She didn¡¯t want the others to notice that she was crying so she lowered her head and quickly wiped away her tears.

 Chapter 321 - You can just tell me. Is my dad not around anymore?" (2)

    Chapter 321 ¨C ¡°You can just tell me. Is my dad not around anymore?¡± (2)

    Chen MingZhu did not finish her bag of dried fruits. She put it away carefully after a few bites. Things this tasty should not be finished in one sitting. She would save some for her cousin. Her uncle¡¯s family wasn¡¯t exactly great to her but, after her mother passed away, they had raised her until now. She was very appreciative and, whenever she came by anything good, she would always think about saving some for her cousin.

    Turning and looking out of the window, she had only seen buildings that tall in books and on the television in their neighbor¡¯s house. Cars came and gone on the streets and the sun beat down on their bodies. There seemed to be a hint of gasoline smell in the wind.

    So this is the city that her father lived in? It looked very pretty.

    She didn¡¯t even blink, for fear that she would miss even a little bit of the scenery.

    ***

    It was already 6 in the afternoon when they arrived at their destination after transferring a few times. As it was the summer time, it was still bright outside, especially when the weather was nice today. The sky was covered in red, burning clouds and it looked very picturesque.

    The location was a bit off the beaten path and, after inquiring with the locals and showed to the location by a nice person, they finally arrived at the employee dormitory.

    The dormitory looked to be three-story tall from the outside and the yellow and old building was showing its age. There were even kids¡¯ graffiti on the walls on the side and moss at the corners. There were clothes of all sizes hanging in the hallway and the ce was filled with the rich vor of life. Many of the residences were collecting their clothes from the corridor.

    Fang JunRong stood downstairs for a little while and asked Chen MingZhu, ¡°Should we go upstairs?¡±

    She remembered her father¡¯s room number. It was room 304.

    Chen MingZhu recollected herself and looked up at the third floor. She arms tightened around the urn and she was obviously nervous.

    Perhaps because she was not alone, as nervous as Chen MingZhu was, she still walked upstairs. The security of this building was nonexisting. Obviously, they were not residences there but nobody said anything about it.

    The group walked to third floor and found room 304 from the signs.

    Fang JunRong noticed that outside of room 304 hung clothing that belonged to a family of three. There were man¡¯s clothes, woman¡¯s clothes, and baby clothes.

    Li XinYun, too, noticed that and her face dropped. Because of Li WangJin, she was more sensitive in this area than most. She felt unjust for Chen MingZhu. After the time that they had spent together, she was quite fond of Chen MingZhu.

    Chen MingZhu took a deep breath. Her hands forming into fists, she knocked on the door. This was a metal door and made a loud noise from the knocking.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    It was a man¡¯s voice and, after a little while, the man opened and a square-faced man appeared at the door. Looking at them dubiously, he asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Next to him stood a slightly chubby woman.

    Chen MingZhu let out a sigh of relief right away. ¡°I am looking for my father.¡±

    Fang JunRong gathered from her reaction that this man was not her father. So did Chen Gensheng move?

    ¡°Who¡¯s your dad? Did youe to the wrong door? I know everyone in this building. Give me his name. Let me ask around for you.¡±

    It was obvious that he was a friendly man.

    ¡°My father¡¯s name is Chen Gensheng,¡± said Chen MingZhu, enunciating every single work. ¡°Didn¡¯t he live here before? He had sent me mails before and this was the return address.¡±

    The square-faced man stiffened up a little visibly. ¡°Oh, so you are Gensheng¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Gensheng, I remember that he¡­¡­¡±

    His wife had just started talking when the man interjected, ¡°He moved away and was no longer living here. He moved a while ago.¡± Rubbing his face, there was a strange look on him. His wife, half way through the sentence, stopped.

    ¡°Where is he now then?¡±

 Chapter 322 - The company was more humane than imagined. (1)

    Chapter 322 ¨C Thepany was more humane than imagined. (1)

    The man rubbed his head and inhaled dramatically. ¡°Let me think. I don¡¯t remember anymore. Aye, I¡¯ve been working so much overtimetely that my memory had been getting worse.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me where my father work then?¡± asked Chen MingZhu. ¡°I can go look for him there.¡±

    She looked straight at him and her very defined eyes moistened. Her voice began to break. That was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°I, I haven¡¯t seen him in over a year. I really miss him a lot. He said he wille to visit me and I had been waiting this entire time.¡±

    Fang JunRong saw the wife turned her head with her eyes reddened. That was no normal reaction.

    No way. If that was true, it would be too cruel for Chen MingZhu.

    Fang JunRong had a spection and she looked more solemn.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been in contact with himtely and have no idea where he is staying. Let me go make a call. Don¡¯t cry.¡± The man¡¯s voice turned tender and he walked inside the house. As he made the call inside, nobody could hear his conversation.

    The man returned 5 minutester and said to them. ¡°I had just contacted Gensheng¡¯s unit. Thepany has high hopes for him so he was on a business trip. He won¡¯t be back for a little while. Why don¡¯t you go home first? We don¡¯t have a key to his ce so we won¡¯t be able to take you there.¡±

    He sighed and fished out a cigarette. When he noticed Chen MingZhu again, he put his cigarette back inside of his pocket.

    Tears rolled down Chen MingZhu¡¯s cheeks. She looked sad and her voice soft.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to lie to me anymore, Uncle. Is my father gone?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li XinYun was stunned. Wait a second. She thought she was there to look for the irresponsible father. How did things take a dive for the worst so quickly?

    She knew how close Chen MingZhu was with her father so she would not joke about such a thing.

    Looking at the man, he had a pained look on him. ¡°So you figured it out, huh?¡±

    His words had, undoubtedly, confirmed that fact that ¡°Chen GenSheng was dead¡±. With the exception of Fang JunRong, who had been prepared for this, both Li XinYun and Fang Tian were stunned.

    More tears rolled down Chen MingZhu¡¯s cheeks. ¡°He sent me rabbits for my birthday gift this year.¡±

    The man rubbed his foot on the floor. ¡°I picked that one out. I was told that all girls will like it.¡± As a man, he didn¡¯t know anything about that so he picked the cutest-looking one.

    Chen MingZhu¡¯s lips curved a little. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.

    ¡°My father had always been buying me pandas because I have never seen pandas before. My dad told me that he will get me panda gifts every year and will take me to see the giant pandas when I make it out of the vige.¡± Her voice broke when she got to that point. ¡°He didn¡¯te home for the New Year either. He always returned for the New Year no matter how busy he was in the past.¡±

    The man sighed. He thought they did a good job on it but the little details gave it away. They had also underestimated the tie between Chen GenSheng and his daughter.

    Chen MingZhu asked, ¡°Did that happen in December ofst year? My uncle took off for a while then and he seemed sad after his return. Both him and Aunty treated me even better than before afterward.

    ¡°He used to have people write for him, telling me to dress warm enough when it was cold and that I can tell him if there are any books or toys that I have wanted. He will bring them back for me.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t go on anymore.

    ¡°Your dad was involved in an ident when he was driving a truck a year ago.¡±

    As he could no longer hide it from her, Li DaiTong had no choice but to tell her the truth.

    ¡°He asked us to not tell you before he was gone. He said you have to apply for senior high school this year and it was an important year for you. He did not wish to affect you.¡±

    Chen MingZhu whimpered and tears poured out of her. Even though she had prepared herself before her trip but hearing the news still made her feel that her heart was being stabbed by a knife. The man who loved her the most on this world had perished.

    ¡°Our n was to have your uncle to look for a time to tell that to you after your senior high school entrance examinations.¡± They never expected that Chen GenSheng¡¯s daughter woulde looking for him by herself. He was caught off guard and his first reaction was to muddle through it.

    ¡°Hispanypensated him with 970,000 yuan. Your father had us purchased a house for you and had it under your name. We will be sending you the rent each month for your living expenses. He also left 60,000 yuan behind in the bank for your college tuition.

    ¡°You can talk to thewyer. Your uncle was there as well and he was a witness.

    ¡°Had you note, I figure they would be telling you this within the next few months.¡±

    Li DaiTong was closed with Chen GenSheng and thinking about his death reddened his eyes.

    Li DaiTong¡¯s wife added, ¡°Child, you must study hard. That was what your father worried the most before he passed away. He wanted you to study hard and get into an university so you won¡¯t spend your entire life in the vige.¡±

    Chen MingZhu cried as she nodded. Her vision blurred by her tears.

    The scene made Fang JunRong¡¯s heart ached. Chen GenSheng was not very educated himself. Per what Chen MingZhu had told him, he didn¡¯t even graduate grade school and needed others to write letters for him. He was what most would consider an ignorant viger. But, a person like him thought nothing other than his only daughter before he died. He did his best to n her future for her. He even thought about her living expenses and her tuition. With the house, Chen MingZhu¡¯s future would be a lot less bumpy.

    Nevertheless, as far as Chen MingZhu was concerned, she would probably want her father back rather than the house and the anything else.

 Chapter 323 - The company was more humane than imagined. (2)

    Chapter 323 ¨C Thepany was more humane than imagined. (2)

    Hearing sniffling noises, Fang JunRong turned and noticed that Li XinYun, too, was crying. She was a girl who cared a lot about her appearance. She insisted on reapplying her makeup even when they were on the train and made sure that she was presentable at all times. Her makeup that she had tried so hard to keep was all messed up from her crying.

    Noticing the looking from Fang JunRong, Li XinYun wiped her tears with the back of her hand and walked over to a corner.

    Fang JunRong followed her, handed her some wet napkins, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Li XinYun¡¯s voice was very nasal. She looked defeated when she saw all the colors that came off on the wet napkin.

    Fang JunRong patted her on her head.

    ¡°Not every father is like Li WangJin, right?¡± Looking at Fang JunRong, Li XinYun¡¯s eyes were dark and clear from the tears.

    ¡°Mmm, you are right. There are very few fathers like him.¡± She could more or less figured out what was going through her daughter¡¯s mind. Li WangJin had, to a certain degree, made her question the role of a father. That was the main reason why she was eager to apany Chen MingZhu to look for her father. She didn¡¯t evenin at all when taking the bus.

    There was something that had always bothered her. As much as she never let it show, it would give away a little from time to time.

    Needless to say, after witnessing a father¡¯s selfless love for his daughter had resolved a lot of her issue.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t rich and wasn¡¯t able to provide a lot for his daughter but he tried his best. He was a very good father.¡± Fang JunRongmented.

    Remaining silent for a few seconds, Li XinYun scooted closer to Fang JunRong. Wrapping her arms around Fang JunRong¡¯s, she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even though I didn¡¯t have a good father, I have a very good mother.

    ¡°I am very lucky too.¡±

    Her personality had always been very straight forward. Whether she liked or disliked a person, she would always let it show.

    Fang JunRong watched her lowered head and couldn¡¯t help but smiled as she enjoyed her daughter¡¯s dependency on her.

    ***

    Li DaiTong called up thewyer and Chen GenSheng¡¯s boss. They would be there the next day to meet up with Chen MingZhu. At the very minimum they would hand over the title for the house and the bank card over to her.

    Fang JunRong and the others booked hotel rooms in City C to stay for the night.

    Even though Li XinYun had only known Chen MingZhu for two days but they truly hit it off. She decided to share a room with Chen MingZhu. All in all, she worried about her.

    Fang JunRong, too, didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She finally got sleepy at 3 ~ 4 AM.

    She woke up at exactly 8 AM the next morning. Fang Tian snuck into her room after she had breakfast in her room. Her cellphone in hand, Fang Tian said to her, ¡°Aunty, do you still remember my interview from yesterday?¡±

    It had only been a day. Of course Fang JunRong still remembered it. ¡°I remembered you uploading it during our car ride.¡±

    Fang Tian nodded heavily and gave her a bright smile. ¡°I got a lot of views. I have over a million views already.¡±

    She had other videos that had over a million views in the past, but that umted after several months. Today, on the other hand, she had over a million views overnight. She made it onto the hot list on the homepage. Judging from the trend, she just might be able to make it into top 3! The best she ever had before barely scratched it and only for a day or two.

    She even spent money to have it posted on a few popr local City C webpages.

    As long as one of Lu Xiuhua¡¯s friends or family came across it, words would spread.

    The reason this video had gone viral was also because many people could rte to this. Who hadn¡¯t run into a ¡°bear parents¡± in their experiences?

    When Fang Tian got up at 6 AM to read thements below her video, many shared their experiences with bear children. Such as a case-full of anime figurines being destroyed by one. Such as being pushed down a flight of stairs by one and almost suffered a fracture. These experiences were enough to make anyone cry.

    Fang JunRong smiled and said, ¡°Hopefully those around her would teach her a lesson.¡±

    ¡°I sure hope so,¡± said Fang Tian.

    That was the reason that she uploaded the video.

 Chapter 324 - The company was more humane than imagined. (3)

    Chapter 324 ¨C Thepany was more humane than imagined. (3)

    By 9:30, the group of them went over to the address provide to them by Li DaiTong to look for Chen GenSheng¡¯s previous boss.

    Boss Wang was already waiting for them when they arrived along with thewyer that helped with the contracts.

    Fang JunRong, too, learned of the address of the house the night before. It was a 2-bedroom ce and the monthly rental came out to be around 1,000 yuan or so. Thepany rented the ce for 1,200 yuan a month. It was a supplement for Chen MingZhu in some sense. Renting to apany was much better than renting to an individual. Nevermind about keep the ce clean the furniture in good conditions, it would be a hassle in between renters nor would there be guarantee that there would be a renter at all times. This certainly saved her a lot of troubles.

    The town that Chen MingZhu lived in did not have high cost of living and 1,500 yuan a month was enough to cover her tuition and living expenses. Senior high school was not that expensive.

    Thispany was nicer than imagined.

    Chen MingZhu looked surprised. ¡°But I receive 2,000 yuan a month.¡±

    From what she was being told, she should only be getting 1,500 yuan a month.

    Boss Wang was taken aback a little, then added. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a few of GenSheng¡¯s colleagues said they would chip in 100 yuan per month per person to make it a round 2,000 yuan.¡±

    Chen MingZhu, taken aback a little, feel her nose ached and her sight blurred by tears.

    ¡°I will study hard for sure.¡±

    Chen MingZhu¡¯s eyes were still watery when she walked out of the office but her voice was determined. She had run into a lot of bad people on her way here but she had run into more good ones.

    Fang JunRong nodded and asked, ¡°Are you heading home now?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Chen MingZhu could stay and spend a few days here but she had just confirmed the death of her father and she was not in the mood to sightsee. She nned to pay her father¡¯s grave a visit before returning home. She also wanted to tell her father that she had gotten into the best senior high school in town and that she would work hard to get into a university. She would not want to disappoint him in heaven.

    Li XinYun suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you home and spend a few days to sightsee there.¡±

    She looked at Fang JunRong and Fang Tian when she spoke. She said ¡°I¡± as that was her personal decision.

    ¡°That sounds good. I can make a new streaming program!¡± Even though she had been scarred by trains and buses, Fang Tian was still very willing to give new things a try. As though something had just urred to her, her face stiffened and she asked tentatively, ¡°Are there a lot of geese there?¡±

    ¡°No, not a lot of families keep geese in our town. Mainly we have fruit trees.¡±

    Fang Tian let out a sigh of relief and grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m a little bit scared of geese. I went to my ssmate¡¯s ce in the past and her geese would not stop chasing behind me.¡± She even had high heels on back then and almost sprained her ankle. She had a verysting memory of vicious geese. Just thinking about them could make her scalp tingle.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but smiled. She suspected that the brat had done something to the goose first. Fang Tian may look sweet and modern but she could also be a brat and loved teasing animals. All her bad experiences in the past had failed to teach er a lesson.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s all go then. We won¡¯t be causing you any troubles, will we?¡±

    Chen MingZhu shook her head. ¡°Of course not. You had helped me so much on our way. Thank you so much.¡±

    Even though Sister XunYin said they wanted to go sightseeing but their vige was one of those that barely had cellphone receptions nor was there any nature scenery. All in all, they worried about her and wanted to apany her back home.

    When they were alone, Li XinYun said to Fang JunRong, ¡°Mom, I want to do something for them.

 Chapter 325 - What exactly did his Bao do? (1)

    Chapter 325 ¨C What exactly did his Bao do? (1)

    ¡°Kids like MingZhu with parents working in a different city and only able to see each other a few times a year are quitemon. MingZhu is already a pretty lucky one among them. At least she is looked after by her uncle and aunty and they are somewhat nice to her.¡±

    Li XinYun had talked a lot with Chen MingZhu when they shared a room. Inevitably, they talked about some local events. Children that were left behind created a lot of tragedies. Li XinYun, given the background that she had grown up in, had only seen the bright and pretty events in her past and the worst things that had happened to her all stemmed from Li WangJin and Li ShiZe. Comparing to all these other people, what she had gone through were nothing. It didn¡¯t mean that she had already forgiven them, but that she was no longer bothered by the two of them.

    Chen MingZhu¡¯s recounts of what went on in her town made Li XinYun sad. It was fine when she didn¡¯t know about it but she did now. And she had the ability to help them out. As such, she wanted to do something about it.

    Fang JunRong look at her encouragingly to go on.

    Li XinYun went on to say, ¡°In the end of the day, there just aren¡¯t a lot of job opportunities locally. There is only one canning factory in their town. Many have no choice but to seek work elsewhere.¡± The more she talked, the better she got. ¡°I have been thinking. MingZhu told me that their fruits there are quite sweet and I have a beveragepany. If it works out, I can build a factory there and I will be able to hire some locals.¡±

    Bothnd andbors were cheap there. Partly, she wanted to help out MingZhu, Being able to also develop herpany was icing on the cake.

    Fang JunRong smiled. ¡°That is not a bad idea. It is worth a shot.¡±

    XinYun had matured a lot since she met Chen MingZhu and was now considering actions that were within her power. Regardless of whether it would work out, she had already taken her first step. That in and of itself was a form of growth and also something that Fang JunRong loved to see.

    Fang Tian chimed in. ¡°I can film any sort of attractions once I get there and see if we can attract some tourism for them.¡±

    That, too, was a good idea. Naturally, Fang JunRong was supportive of that. Watching the two children yakking away with their heads together, Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but smiled happily.

    Heading over to Chen MingZhu¡¯s hometown, even with two bodyguards with them, they were still looking at a ce that they were not familiar with. Their safety was not guaranteed.

    After some pondering, Fang JunRong called up a few of her friends who had a bigwork and informed them that she and her daughter were looking at building a factory in the locale.

    Words quickly got back to City Xichang, where Chen MingZhu resided.

    That very afternoon, the local government official had already reached out to Fang JunRong and talked to her about her business idea. They had further expressed that they would be sending someone to show them around once they had arrived. They sounded very sincere. Afterall, their locale had poor transportation and not very many attractions. Very few were willing to invest there even with a lot of incentives. Any investments would be an aplishment. Nevermind that they had all heard of Fang JunRong previously.

    And, just like that, Fang JunRong was able to find herself assistance and greatly increased their own safety measures.

    She had not forgotten to warn the two girls. ¡°It is great that you two are enthusiastic but you can¡¯t be too safe. We are not familiar with the area and there just might be idents if we let our guards down. As such, we need to be prepared ahead of time.¡± As good as their two bodyguards were, they couldn¡¯t take a whole group of people.

    Difficult people in difficult areas ¨C the saying came from somewhere. Chen MingZhu was a nice girl, but that didn¡¯t mean that everybody in her vige were nice.

    Both Li XinYun and Fang Tian gave what Fang JunRong said a lot of thoughts.

 Chapter 326 - What exactly did his Bao do? (2)

    Chapter 326 ¨C What exactly did his Bao do? (2)

    The group started to head back after Chen MingZhu had visited her father. After experiencing the train once, all of them refused to step foot on one again. Fang JunRong bought tickets for the high-speed rail. It would at least be morefortable. She bought Chen MingZhu¡¯s ticket as well. Worried that Chen MingZhu would feel ufortable about it, she said to her, ¡°Just make us a few local cuisine dishes when we arrived at your ce.¡±

    Chen MingZhu smiled and said, ¡°Alright. I am a good cook.

    ¡°Lichi at our ce is very good as well. They are super sweet. This is lichi season. I can treat you to some as well.¡±

    And their trip was set.

    ***

    By the time Fang JunRong and the gang was taking off from City C, the video that Fang Tian had uploaded a few days ago already had over tens of millions of views. It was arguably a new record for her. In fact, it was more than the views of all of her other onesbined. Fang Tian, however, was focused on her trip to Xichang City and had no idea of the influences of her video.

    She had original posted only on website A, whom she had a contract with. Someone had quickly reposted that to Weibo. After the mention by a few for-profit sites, it had gone viral. Lu Xiuhua¡¯s righteous bear parent attitude stunned many of theizens.

    In addition, as that took ce in City C, the video spread even faster there. Some even reposted to that their friend¡¯s circles on Renren (renren).

    Cai Chenghua, Lu Xiuhua¡¯s husband, worked here. He held a mid-level position that was neither too high nor too low and made 4,000 ~ 5,000 yuan a month. He was shooting for the role of office manager as ofte and spent a lot of his effort on maintaining good rtionships with others in the office. He brought fruits in to work with him today specifically. He may not normally be willing to spend this kind of money.

    But his wife Lu Xiuhua told him that she had an interview on the train and made 2,000 yuan from that. So they had a little bit of money to spare.

    He had no idea which fool had so much money to spare but as the person who benefited from that, he was quite happy anyway. He asked a little more about it and was told by his wife that it had to do with educating children.

    Cai Chenghua was busy with work everyday and let his wife take care of child-rearing. She was home everyday doing nothing anyway. How hard could it be to raise the child in addition to housework every day? Even though his married sister would sometimesin to him about how naughty his son Bao was and would always bully other kids, Cai Chenghua never paid that much attention. He was, in fact, proud of that.

    What a good job they had done with their son? He was lively and energetic. Obviously a very smart child. It was better that his son was the bully than him being bullied by others. Besides, kids weren¡¯t that strong anyway. Even if he was to hit another child, it wouldn¡¯t even hurt much. His sister was just making a big deal out of nothing.

    He walked inside of his office with all sorts of random thoughts in his head. Smiling at the others, he said, ¡°Something good had happened at home. I brought fruits for you all.¡±

    He looked around and noticed that his colleagues were looking at him in very peculiar ways. It was like they were¡­ waiting for dramas to unfold?

    His heart dropped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is my hair a mess?¡± He asked jokingly to test water.

    Nobody replied to him.

    Lao Li, one of his colleagues, picked up a pear and asked him, ¡°What this good thing that happened at home today? Do share.¡±

    Cai Chenghua did he best to sound nonchnt when he said, ¡°Oh, nothing much. Remember my wife brought my son to visit his grandfather a few days ago? On their way back, someone said she did a good job raising our child and even interviewer her.¡±

    Exactly. His family was harmonious; his son docile and obedient. That would put him in a good light.

    Having said that, he noticed that the look on Lao Li became even more peculiar.

 Chapter 327 - What exactly did his Bao do? (3)

    Chapter 327 ¨C What exactly did his Bao do? (3)

    Lao Li patted him on his shoulder. ¡°Right. Educating the children is very important. You need to get on that. He is still young right now can you can fix this. It won¡¯t be so easy after he is grown.¡±

    Lao Li was being nice but Cai Chenghua was not happy about anyone badmouthing his son. His face dropped immediately.

    ¡°What are you trying to say? What is wrong with my son? He¡¯s a lovely and mature boy. He even gave me a shoulder massage yesterday.¡±

    A colleague who didn¡¯t get along too well with him couldn¡¯t help but rebutted, ¡°That son of yours? You have the audacity to call him mature? The entire country knows that he was a bad seed.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the videos online yet, have you? Your son stole something and med it onto others. He did it all seamlessly. Smart? Yes. Too bad he didn¡¯t use his intelligence on anything good.¡± This colleague too has a child and would asionallyin about how difficult it was to raise a child. Then Cai Chenghua would brag about his son while talking down on him and that was how their animosity began.

    ¡°What stealing? My son never steals.

    ¡°Go see for yourself online. Just search under ¡®bear child¡¯. The video with the mostments is the one with your son in it.¡±

    Cai Chenghua refused to believe him. He was just about to do the search when his manager walked over to him, not looking too pleased.

    ¡°Lao Cai, we need to talk.¡±

    Any other day, Cai Chenghua would think that his manager wanted to offer him pointers at bettering himself. But now¡­¡­

    Recalling what his colleague had just told him, he became more nervous.

    Sure enough, as soon as they had walked into the manager¡¯s office, the manager¡¯s face dropped.

    ¡°How did you raise that child of yours? The entire country knows how awful he is.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even raise your own child properly, how can I trust you in managing the employees? Spend some time on reflecting upon yourself and apologize to whoever you need to. Don¡¯t drag ourpany¡¯s reputation through the mud with you. We are just a smallpany and can¡¯t handle this kind of publicity.¡±

    Having said that, he couldn¡¯t be angrier. Of course he wanted publicity for hispany but not like this. The way Cai Chenghua¡¯s wife look made him want to vomit. The way that she acted she might as well have been raising a little emperor. What was she thinking?! Before this incident, he figured that even though Lao Cai was mediocre but he was somewhatpetent and he had half the heart to promote him. Now? Forget about it.

    Cai Chenghua felt that he had been hit a few times by a hammer and the final one sent chill down his spine. What his manager just told him was that he had no chance of being promoted.

    He was anxious and at loss. Exactly what had his Bao done?

    Watching his opportunity to promote fizzled in front of him, Cai Chenghua was not okay from the knowledge of this.

    His manager didn¡¯t sound particrly harsh but his displeasure was written all over his face.

    When he returned to his office, Cai Chenghua remained in his dazed state for quite a while before his soul returned to be with the livings. The first thing he did was to look up the video that his colleague had mentioned to him ¨C the video was obviously the culprit of it all. The thought of that made him hate the person who filmed it.

    Then he clicked open the video and saw his wife verbally abusing a girl and even want to grab her clothes, only to find out in the end that it was his son who stole the ne. They had sessfully embarrassed themselves in front of the entire country.

    And, after what she had done, his wife still epted the so called interview and bragged about her philosophy in child-rearing in front of the camera.

    ¡°What educating? Kids bond better when they get into small fights in their childhood. Isn¡¯t that how we all grew up? We are all rtives. I am sure they will understand. My Bao is a nice kid. He just didn¡¯t have a lot of toys at home. That was the reason why he liked to borrow others to y with when he came across them. Letting him y for a little while is no big deal.¡±

    ¡°My Bao is a good kid. If he was involved in a fight with someone else, I¡¯m sure he wasn¡¯t the one who started it. As such, isn¡¯t it normal for him to fight back?¡±

 Chapter 328 - Fang JunRongs smile disappeared. (1)

    Chapter 328 ¨C Fang JunRong¡¯s smile disappeared. (1)

    Cai Chenghua started to get a headache. He now knew why the others were looking at him the way that they were. Even he wanted to reach into the video and sew his wife¡¯s mouth shut. Even if that was how she thought, she shouldn¡¯t have said them out loud!

    Under the video werements that mmed and bashed his wife and child. He nced at them and these people only wish to cuss out his previous 18 generations. The viciousness in thements was worrisome. Some extremists even said they would expose his personal information online. He was both scared and dazed. Sure, his son made a mistake, but was this really necessary?

    What was wrong with this society? Couldn¡¯t they cut some cks for a child?

    As far as he was concerned, nevertheless, his promotion opportunity fizzling away was just the beginning.

    He seemed to have gained fame around the office all of a sudden today. No matter where he went, he was pointed at and talked about. The way others looked at him like a walking drama made him feel very ufortable.

    He would hear people talking about him even when he went to the bathroom. He didn¡¯t want to listen to those malicious discussions but the words, as though having wills of their own, would find ways into his ears.

    ¡°That Cai Chenghua. The way that he brags about his son day in and day out. Now look at how he son really is ¨C stealing and lying so well at such a young age. If he doesn¡¯t start educating his son now, is he going to wait till he be a hardcore criminal first?¡±

    ¡°If I was him, I¡¯d feel so shameful right now.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t teach his child soon, he won¡¯t have a chance to. The society will teach him for him.¡±

    Cai Chenghua¡¯s face was long. He couldn¡¯t wait to leave the office when time was up. He no longer bothered staying the extra half an hour in front of his manager for the show.

    By the time he got home by bus and, before he could even turn the door handle, he could hear shoutinging from inside the house. One of them belonged to his sister. Her loud voice was filled with obvious anger.

    ¡°I see now. I had been wondering why Xiao Yu always cried whenever I brought her over. So you hit her behind my back? You bully her a lot normally, don¡¯t you?

    ¡°How were you even able to bring yourself to do it? And you had the audacity to tell me that she was naughty and fell on her own. There were bruises on her arms! Unlike you, if your son hit my daughter, then I¡¯ll hit you back. It¡¯s perfectly fine. You have thick skin. It isn¡¯t like it¡¯d hurt or anything.¡±

    He could hear his wife¡¯s screams in between his sister¡¯s angry shouts.

    Cai Chenghua opened up the door and saw his aggressive sister hitting his wife with both hands while all his wife could do was shriek and dodge. ¡°Murder! Murder!¡±

    Cai Chenghua gasped. Even he was startled by how vicious his sister looked right now. He said weakly, ¡°Big Sister¡­¡­¡±

    His sister felt much better after she had beat up Lu Xiuhua. Turning to him, she gave him an expressionless look, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Big Sister. I am not good enough. I shall not being over here again in the future!

    ¡°Whose child is not precious? You think only yours is precious and everybody else¡¯s are weeds?

    ¡°Next time you bully my daughter, I am going to beat you up as well! Rein in your wife and child. Don¡¯t let your bad reputation spread all the way to our hometown.¡±

    His sister was a vigorous person as well. She left with her head held high after she had scolded the two in their faces.

    Leaving Cai Chenghua there feeling awful.

    He took a look at his wife. Her face was swollen from the beating. He knew his wife well. She was only a bully to those weaker than her. When his sister toughened up, his wife dared not make a peep. His wife was only tough in front of those weaker than her, like the girl on the train. Even he couldn¡¯t lie and said that what she did was right.

 Chapter 329 - Fang JunRongs smile disappeared. (2)

    Chapter 329 ¨C Fang JunRong¡¯s smile disappeared. (2)

    ¡°Look at your sister, ChengHua. Can you believe what she did? Is that how your Cai family treats your daughter-inw?¡±

    Lu XiuHua felt very aggrieved. She went to the grocery shop today and found everyone pointing at her and talking about her behind her back. She was so mad she almost got into a fight with them. She had just gotten home and her sister-inw came looking for her and started beating her up as soon as she walked in the door.

    Cai ChengHua looked at her face and, recalling his promotion that had fizzled away, couldn¡¯t summon up any shred ofpassion. He said to her coldly,

    ¡°You deserved that. You can¡¯t even raise a child properly. Do you have any idea what they are saying about me at my workce? You are ballsy, saying what you have said in front of the camera. I want to beat you up today even if my sister hadn¡¯t! I almost lost my job because of you! What are we going to do for money then??¡±

    He turned on his cellphone and loaded the screen shot that he had saved earlier. He was short of smashing the screen onto her face.

    ¡°See for yourself. Are those wordsing out of a human being? How are you so proud about hitting a child?

    ¡°Well, congrattions! You are famed now. Now everyone has heard of you and Bao and everyone knows that you two used a girl of stealing.¡±

    As much as he wanted to side with his son, he must admit that what theizens said online made a lot of sense.

    Lu XiuHua had had a great time sharing her thoughts during the interview and she didn¡¯t feel that it would be a big deal. Nevertheless, everything was under the assumption that her face would not be shown in the video. Why else would she admit to hitting her niece? Her face turned blue and white. She finally had it figured out now. She was tricked by that pretty-looking girl on the train. She gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°That girl was so evil! How could she do this? Was she trying to get me killed?

    ¡°I am going to sue her! And have herpensate me!¡±

    Everybody pointed at her when she left the house today. She could not begin to describe how embarrassing that was. Even her son cried about nobody wanting to y with him when he came home today. That they worried that he would steal from them. She was baffled how the others found out about it at the time. Turned out it had all been recorded and uploaded onto the web.

    ¡°She was infringing on my privacy!¡± Lu XiuHua had heard of that from the television before and threw it out now.

    ¡°Sue her? Are you not embarrassed enough already? Hadn¡¯t you already signed the contract with her? You don¡¯t even have a case and you want to waste more money onwyers?¡± Cai ChengHua, at the very minimum, had half a brain more than her. The thought of his family¡¯s reputation being ruined and his future unclear now all over 2,000 yuan made him want to beat up Lu XiuHua.

    They were as regretful now over the 2,000 yuan that they have earned as they were happy earlier.

    Tears finally rolled down Lu XiuHua¡¯s cheeks. She was truly regretful now

    ***

    Fang JunRong worried about the pouring rain outside.

    They arrived at Xichang City today and were going to head straight to Chen MingZhu¡¯s ce but they were stopped by the rain. Per the hotel, it had already been raining for two-days straight and still showing no signs of letting up. The rain made the roads slippery and driving up the hills would be rtively hazardous.

    Fang JunRong and the others were in no hurry to get there so they decided to stay at the hotel for the time being and check out the surroundings.

    Speaking of, Dingyang Vige sounded somewhat familiar.

    She couldn¡¯t recall where she had heard it from off the top of her mind. Perhaps Chen MingZhu had mentioned it in passing before.

    ¡°It is quite unlucky that we run into the rain.¡±

    Li XinYun was starting to get bored after being trapped in the hotel for a whole day.

    Fang JunRong nced over at her. ¡°If you are so bored, you should take this opportunity to interview a few others. That might give you some ideas.¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡± Li XinYun wasn¡¯t one to sit around. She went over to look for Chen MingZhu right away.

    Fang JunRong shook her head as she looked at her back. She logged online using the hotel wifi and wanted to touch base with Jiang DeXian so he could update her about what had been going on at work.

 Chapter 330 - Fang JunRongs smile disappeared. (3)

    Chapter 330 ¨C Fang JunRong¡¯s smile disappeared. (3)

    There weren¡¯t that many important contractstely so basically Xu WeiWei and Jiang DeXian were able to take care of everything just the two of them.

    Jiang DeXian asked her, ¡°Do you need me to book your tickets back, Boss?¡±

    Fang JunRong paused a little and recalled that she has yet to tell them that she had changed her destination. ¡°No, not yet. I don¡¯t know when I will be heading back yet.¡± She then added, ¡°I am over at Xichang City and will be heading over to Dingyang Vige.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang DeXian hung up with her shortly.

    Fang JunRong went back to reviewing her documents.

    Five minutester, Jiang DeXian called her up again and he sounded nervous for a change.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t head over to Dingyang Vige just yet. It has rained a lottely and the roads are hazardous.¡±

    ¡°Lots of ces are having rain right now,¡± said Fang JunRong as she busted outughing.

    ¡°I heard that there are a lot of mountains around Dingyang Vige and they are also not very stable. You don¡¯t want to be caught in andslide.¡±

    A message suddenly appeared in Fang JunRong¡¯s head.

    [Due to the continuous heavy rains as well as the earthquake a month ago, Danxi Mountain in Xichang City was unstable and andslide urred. Two groups of vigers in Dingyang Vige were buried¡­¡­]

    Fang JunRong¡¯s smile disappeared.

    She vaguely remembered thendslide from her previous life but she didn¡¯t recall the details of when and where. Back then, she was busy dealing with Li WangJin and also having to face her son who had chosen love over his family. Her life at the time could be described as a big mess.

    She vaguely recalled that she had donated 2 million yuan toward disaster relief after she found out about the incident. Lo and behold, her assistant at the time had somehow fallen for Jiang YaGe and betrayed her just like that with barely any effort from Li WangJin¡¯s part.

    For the sake of Jiang YaGe, he decided to screw her over and kept the lion share of the money, donating only 20,000 yuan symbolically. When words spread and under the influence of twisted truth and others fueling the incident maliciously, she was charged withmitting fraud.

    Jiang YaGe, who had donated a million yuan, on the other hand, became the representative of kind and beautiful under the efforts of for-profit ounts and earned herself a lot of fans. Jiang YaGe had further spent money on taking care of a few of the orphans who had lost their parents during this disaster. That earned her even more praises and contrasted with Fang JunRong even more.

    She had almost forgotten all about this incident as that was only one of many battles between herself and Jiang YaGe. Nevertheless, being reminded by Jiang DeXian, her faded memory came rushing back.

    She rubbed her temples. She was rebirthed; it only made sense that she knew about this incident but how did Jiang DeXian know about it?

    Even though he said it with uncertainty, it sounded very confident from Fang JunRong¡¯s perspective. He even used the exact wording of a ndslide¡±.

    Many ces had pouring rain all over the country but Jiang DeXian only overreacted after he heard Dingyang Vige.

    His abnormal reaction made her wonder.

    Either Jiang DeXian had some interesting past that allowed him to predict future disasters or that he, too, was rebirthed?

    Regardless of which it was, Jiang DeXian should have noticed something odd about her by now. Was his being in her life a n all along?

    No, one way or another, she trusted that Jiang DeXian did not approach her with malicious intentions in mind. This wasn¡¯t just her overall feeling about him after being with him this entire time. Truth be told, she definitely had more trust in someone like Xu WeiWei, a good friend of hers for years, more than she did in Jiang DeXian. That being said, he still took care of a lot of matters for her and he had a lot of opportunities to scheme had he wanted to.

    Fang JunRong let out a long sigh and shook her head.

    At the end of the day, Jiang DeXian only revealed that something was odd about him because he worried about her. One way or another, she should not assume that his intention was malicious. Not everyone was Li WangJin.

 Chapter 331 - He booked a high-speed rail ticket for the next day. (1)

    Chapter 331 ¨C He booked a high-speed rail ticket for the next day. (1)

    The corners of her lips curved upward and she said to Jiang DeXian on the other end of the phone, ¡°Alright, I get it. I will not leave in this weather. I have been staying at the hotel and won¡¯t be going anywhere till the weather lets up.

    ¡°With this torrential rain, the roads are slippery. I wouldn¡¯t want to go up into the mountains anyway.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know my return date ? when I find out more.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she started pondering over how to convince the residents of Dinyang Vige to evacuate. It was one thing had she not recalled the incident; now that she recalled it, she couldn¡¯t just say or do nothing and watch history repeat itself. That being said, she couldn¡¯t possibly just tell the vigers that there was about to be andslide and to hurry up and get out.

    They would think she was crazy.

    She took a deep breath before she called up the local Mayor Mo and set up a meeting time with him. As far as the Mayor was concerned, Fang JunRong and the others glowed a golden color.

    They were the equivalent of the God of Wealth. They agreed to meet with her immediately. When she returned to City S, it would be time for her and Jiang DeXian to sit down and have an open and honest talk.

    Fang JunRong pulled out her umbre and took off in the downpour. The rain wasing down hard and the road condition was fair at best.

    There were puddles of water all over and she would step into them from time to time. Mud got onto the hem of her dress. The expensive dress that she had on probably would not be salvageable after this. This was perhaps the most awkward moment that she had experienced since her rebirth. But it didn¡¯t bother her much as this was something that she must carry out.

    She brushed her now wet hair behind her ear. It took her about 10 minutes to arrive at the local government building. The hotel that she was staying at was not far from it. Had it not been for the rain, she would have been able to make it in 5.

    The mayor was on the chubbier and short side. With her heels on, Fang JunRong was slightly taller than him.

    ¡°Mayor Mo,¡± said Fang JunRong as she nodded at the mayor.

    ¡°Boss Fang.¡± Mayor Mo walked over to her and said to her cheerfully, ¡°Just let us know if there is anything that we can help you with, Boss Fang. I will make arrangements right away. Just tell us; you are the guests.¡±

    He was very enthusiastic when it came to Fang JunRong and her group. If she really ended up building a factory there, that would create at least several hundred job opportunities and that would greatly benefit the local residents.

    Fang JunRong wiped the rain away from her face and asked, ¡°I seemed to recall that there was an earthquake here about a month ago?¡±

    Mayor Mo nodded and, as though he had misunderstood what she was trying to say, quickly added, ¡°But we were not the epicenter. We don¡¯t have a lot of earthquakes here. Last time it originated in our neighboring province and we merely experienced the aftershock.¡± He worried that Fang JunRong would pass on them for that reason.

    ¡°I know. I am not talking about the factory. I am worried. It had been raining like this for two days and the weather report said that it might go on for a few more days still. Given the situation, andslide might ur. I wonder if it will be a good idea to send someone to check on the mountain conditions.¡±

    Per her memory, thendslide took ce after a week of rain. Meaning that it was not yet dangerous right now and they still had enough time to evacuate the residents.

    Mayor Mo looked solemn right away. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone right away.¡± If andslide truly took ce and there were casualties, there was nothing that he could do to make up for that. He was not a native here but he had been working here for over ten years and this was home to him.

    One way or another, he didn¡¯t wish to see such an incident take ce. He would rather be over prepared than regret after the fact.

 Chapter 332 - He booked a high-speed rail ticket for the next day. (2)

    Chapter 332 ¨C He booked a high-speed rail ticket for the next day. (2)

    Fang JunRong pondered a little. ¡°One way or another, let¡¯s evacuate them first. I can help arrange for ces to house them.¡±

    She could always book all the motels in town and hotels in the city.

    Mayor Mo said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do that.¡± As the local government, if he couldn¡¯t even do that much, he might as well head home to sell lychee instead.

    Fang JunRong thought about it some and added, ¡°Okay. You can also let them know that I am nning to open up a factory here. The families who follow orders will have first dibs on the interviews.¡±

    She figured there would always be those who would not follow the advice from the government and felt that the situation was not that dire and refused to leave.

    She would need to resort to offering them actual benefits. Most of the families in Dingyang Vige earned their ie from selling fruits. As traffic here was inconvenient, there weren¡¯t a lot of fruit vendors that woulde here and those who came would lowball them.

    From what Chen MingZhu had told her, a family¡¯s average ie was around 20,000 ¨C 30,000 yuan. And they need to support the entire family on that ie. That was the reason why many families chose to work out of town. Take her house for example, it was built with the money that her father had saved up from working out of town. Should Fang JunRong open up a factory there, the lowest wage would be 3,000 yuan. That would be good money for the locals. Location-wise, it would be close to home and they could go home easily and they could earn money on top of that.

    Mayor Mo looked appreciative. ¡°Thank you, Boss Fang.¡± She was but an outsider and didn¡¯t need to do all those things. Yet she did so much for people that she didn¡¯t even know. She was certainly a kind-hearted entrepreneur.

    Mayor Mo was a man of action. He made calls immediately and had his men leap into action.

    Fang JunRong sat aside and waited for the oue quietly. The office was bustling and the corner that she sat in was the only quiet spot. She would think about Jiang DeXian asionally and considered possible responses from him when they met.

    ***

    Jiang DeXian stared into the air and spaced out holding a pen in his hand. His side profile was so handsome and pretty under the light that he looked more like a piece of art rather than a real person.

    He had been sitting there like that for a while now.

    There was knocking on the door and Jiang DeXian recollected himself. ¡°C¡¯mon in.¡± His deep voice sounded particrly maic in the night.

    The door was pushed open and a worker with a ponytail from Marketing walked in with documents in her hand, reporting to him the sales statuses of each province fromst month.

    It only took Jiang DeXian a few seconds¡¯ time to go from his dazed state into his working state. He listened to the report attentively.

    After she was done with the report, the fair-looking girl gave him a look and asked with a shy smile on her, ¡°Would Assistant Jiang like to go grab something to eat? It¡¯s time to get off work.¡±

    Jiang DeXian was the handsomest man she had ever seen. From her perspective, he was handsomer than all the celebrities that her colleagues were after. His look was arguably to die for when he worked. As such, she couldn¡¯t help but make the first move and aske him out to dinner. She was hoping that it would turn into something more.

    Jiang DeXian¡¯s face cooled some. He lowered his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t eat thiste at night. You go. I have more work to take care of.¡±

    The girl was very disappointed but she couldn¡¯t continue to pursue it so she left with a look of disappointment.

    When the door closed again, Jiang DeXian let out a sigh. It was a very light sigh, so light that it almost disappeared into the air.

    He did not regret saying what he did to Fang JunRong. He couldn¡¯t stand the thought of her being hurt, or even death¡­¡­

 Chapter 333 - He booked a high-speed rail ticket for the next day. (3)

    Chapter 333 ¨C He booked a high-speed rail ticket for the next day. (3)

    He returned a year ago. Back then, he worried a lot that he wasn¡¯t able to save the one that he cared about. By the time he had it all sorted out, he noticed that many incidents had gone differently than how he had remembered them. Fang JunRong had already divorced Li WangJin and had nothing more to do with him. Li WangJin, owing to the counterfeit products, had a poor reputation.

    He dug more into it and noticed many oddities from Fang JunRong. All of the changes seemed to have stemmed from her.

    Perhaps she was in a simr situation as him, except that she got back sooner. After learning that she was looking for a date to a banquet, he did not hesitate to apply for the job. And, with his outstanding qualities, he easily got the role. He had only wanted to see her. He wanted to see the woman who had changed his life in his previous life. Little had he known that that would have turned into the opportunity for him to stay around her.

    His hand that was holding onto the pen tightened. Hearing about Dingyang vige reminded him of the news from the past and he quickly called her up to warn her.

    As observant as she was, she must have noticed that something was off with him. He didn¡¯t regret it, though. He only worried that he would no longer be able to keep his job and stay around her.

    His chin was taut and he had clearly fallen into some sort of struggle. A few minutester, he turned on hisputer, pulled up the website of the high-speed rail, and booked his ticket.

    ***

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Boss Fang, otherwise this could be a disaster.¡±

    Recalling the reports from the experts, Mayor Mo was short of sweating. Per the experts, a few spots of the mountains were in danger of copsing and, judging from the way it has been raining, there would very likely bendslides.¡±

    He had overlooked the issue and almost caused a cmity. He looked both upset at himself and also appreciative of Fang JunRong¡¯s help.

    Naturally, Fang JunRong would not take all the credit herself. She smiled a little and said, ¡°My assistant was the one who reminded me when we were talking on the phone earlier.¡±

    And that was the truth. Had it not been Jiang DeXian, she would not have recalled this incident. Had this happened right under her nose, it would be very difficult for her to forgive herself. On this note, she had Jiang DeXian to thank.

    ¡°Do thank him for me then,¡± said Mayor Mo. ¡°Pardon me. I have more to take care of.¡±

    He had to arrange for ces to hold the vigers who had evacuated. A lot of the residents of Dingyang Vige were working out of town and there were only around 230 or so people remaining.

    It may not sound like a lot but it was still a big task settling them all down. Their town was small and had only 3 motels and 1 hotel, none of them very big. At most they could hold half the people. He still needed to look for ces for the remaining people.

    Mayor Mo was so anxious that he could pull all of his hair out. He had been so busy thest two days that he barely had time for a sip of water. Not every resident of Dingyang Vige went along with the evacuation order. Many felt that he was making a big deal out of nothing and it would be but a big waste of time. If they had that kind of time, they might as well weave a few more baskets and sell them for money.

    Mayor Mo pulled out his trump card and stated that if they didn¡¯t evacuate, he would be cancelling the supplement for the fruit trees this year.

    Many griped about it after he had said that, but nobody dared to stay behind. Everyone evacuated per the order.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t want to throw more chaos into the mix. She was not an expert when it came to something like this. There wasn¡¯t much she could do after she had provided them with the reminders. As such, she put on her rain gear, grabbed her umbre, and walked around town. They would need a suitable location for their factory.

    XinYun and Fang Tian apanied her. Fang Tian had wanted to take some videos but the downpour was too heavy and, worried about her phone, she finally gave up on that idea.

    Chen MingZhu rode with the workers in the morning back to the vige to help convince the vigers to leave. It was a half an hour bus ride from the town to the vige and longer in the rain for the sake of safety.

 Chapter 334 - I just feel that I should come and see you." (1)

    Chapter 334 ¨C ¡°I just feel that I shoulde and see you.¡± (1)

    After checking out a few rmended locations for building the factory, and after evaluating the pros and cons of these locations, Fang JunRong more or less had an idea.

    ¡°I feel that the most important thing right now is to fix the road.¡± Li XinYun spoke like an expert on the subject. ¡°How did that saying go? Fixing the road is the first step to riches.¡±

    Cocking her head, she asked, baffled, ¡°The mayor looked like a pragmatic person. Howe the road up the mountain isn¡¯t fixed yet?¡±

    MingZhu told her that the road leading into her vige was very narrow and barely allowed a bus to go through. One must be very cautious when bringing trucks in there.

    ¡°The terrain there probably makes it difficult to expand the road there. Fixing the road will cost a lot of money. You¡¯ve seen the situation with the vige.

    They don¡¯t have a lot of money to spare. Even the one road that you are seeing right now was built with a government supplement.¡±

    The local government didn¡¯t have a lot of budget either and there were a lot of ces that needed money. If they were to spend a lot on fixing the road leading into Dingyang Vige, many would be disgruntled over it.

    That being said, if they were to build a factory in town, they could very well spend some money on fixing the road .

    In a sense, once they have fixed the road, the vigers would owe Fang JunRong a big favor. If anyone was to cause trouble in the factory, they would be drowned by the other vigers¡¯ saliva.

    She spent 20 million yuan on charity annually anyway. She could always use part of this year¡¯s charity budget on fixing the road.

    When they were tired from walking, the three of them went to get dinner. The hotel that they were staying at did not provide meals, so they had been dining out. Fang JunRong liked the local dried bamboo shoots a lot. They were particrly vorful when cooked with braised meats.

    After they had eaten, Fang JunRong nned to return to the hotel. Fang Tian and Li XinYun wanted to go buy some souvenirs. Fang JunRong arranged for a bodyguard to follow them around and took off with Jian Shao.

    This hotel might not even be 1/3 full normally but, as they were housing a lot of the vigers from Dingyang Vige, the normally empty hotel seemed particrly crowded and noisy all of a sudden.

    The hotel was only three-story in size with no elevator. It was, after all, an 18th-tier little province city. The hotel here was no match with those in 1st and 2nd tier cities.

    Fang JunRong had just gotten upstairs when she heard a voice as loud as a trumpeting from below.

    ¡°MingZhu, when you be rich and famous, don¡¯t forget the little people.¡±

    ¡°Good job, MingZhu. All you needed to do was to take a trip and run into rich people. I heard that the big boss nned to open up a factory here. Do put in a few good words for your Brother Da Nan and get him in, mmkay? So you did listen to me after all. Just like I have told you in the past, you don¡¯t need good grades. What you need to do is to have a baby when you are young so you can keep the man.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Guihua, what is wrong with you? Why would you say such a thing? MingZhu had always been a good girl since she was a child. She is not that kind of person. If you are unhappy with your husband, you take it up to him. Why say things like that to MingZhu? You keep saying stuff like that to smear MingZhu¡¯s reputation, I am going to have to tear into you.¡±

    Fang JunRong could more or less figure out what was going on from the conversation. The vigers from Dingyang probably found out that MingZhu was close to a rich boss after they had gotten into town and had a preconception. She walked up and saw quite a few people in the hallway. Chen MingZhu saw Fang JunRong and said, ¡°Boss Fang.¡± Her voice was appreciative.

    She had always been referred to as Aunty Fang because of XinYun. Obviously, she was referring to her as Boss Fang for the purpose of rebutting the others¡¯ words.

    Her words stunned everyone there. They all looked at Fang JunRong, dazed.

 Chapter 335 - I just feel that I should come and see you." (2)

    Chapter 335 ¨C ¡°I just feel that I shoulde and see you.¡± (2)

    Fang JunRong had already removed her rain gear and as she was wearing rain gear and had an umbre with her, she had hardly gotten wet.

    Just a few strands of stray hair were wet by the rain and stuck to the side of her cheeks. They made her look more charming.

    Her skin was white like snow and her features perfect. Just standing over there casually, she seemed to have lit up the dim corridor.

    The others gasped at her beauty. Her elegant and awe-inspiring temperament made others behave themselves. They were well reminded that she belonged to a different world than theirs.

    The few women who were going on and on earlier stared so much that their eyeballs were short of popped out of their sockets. They patted their chest reflexively. So this was the big boss that was dining with MingZhu at the hotel all the time? She was so young and so pretty. She looked like she just walked straight out of the television.

    Recalling what she had said just a moment earlier, especially when the big boss was looking in her direction, her face started to burn.

    How would she know that the big boss who was going to invest in their town was someone like that? In her mind, all big bosses were out-of-shape middle-aged rich men.

    Finally, looking over at Chen MingZhu, Fang JunRong¡¯s looked mellowed out. ¡°MingZhu was able to get into the best senior high school in town under such an environment, that ought to tell us that she was a very smart girl. Keep it up. Once you get into college, your bright future will await you.¡±

    Even though attending universities might not mean much nowadays as nobody could predict the future, Fang JunRong for sure would be encouraging in front of others. She trusted that with this girl¡¯s ability, she would not end up somewhere too shabby.

    ¡°Yes!¡± said Chen MingZhu reflexively as her eyes reddened and her back held straight.

    Fang JunRong gave them a look and added, ¡°In a few years¡¯ time, even my factory will give priorities to those who had graduated junior high school.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s room was toward the end. When she walked past with her bodyguard, everybody else reflexively moved aside for her to pass.

    After she had returned to her room, it seemed the on/off switch on the others had been pushed and they were able to speak again.

    ¡°So that was the boss that MingZhu had been with thest few days? She is so pretty. I didn¡¯t even dare to say anything when she talked.¡±

    ¡°And you said studying was useless day in and day out. The big boss said studying means a bright future. You really should stop saying that. You know that saying that hair grows but not so much one¡¯s intelligence? That is exactly you. MingZhu is such a nice girl. I am sure Gensheng is pleased in heaven.¡±

    Chen Guihua felt like she had been face pped. Her face burned and she argued stubbornly. ¡°I never went to school, so how am I supposed to know these things?¡± Her belief began to rattle. Perhaps she should send her little daughter to school after school started? At least have her studied through junior high school.

    The boss had spoken already, those who graduated junior college would have priorities in being hired at her factory.

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t know better, then you should talk less.¡±

    The existence of Fang JunRong made these people aware of their differences. Fang JunRong, in their mind, was undoubtedly a sessful person.

    As such, her words held more water. Some even felt that studying hard might allow one to get to climb to Fang JunRong¡¯s level.

    Needless to say, Fang JunRong¡¯sst few sentences had sowed seeds in these people¡¯s minds.

    ***

    Fang JunRong had worried initially that it would be rtively noisy after these people had moved in but, as it turned out, with the exception of the very beginning, nothing else happened and all of the others were quiet like pigeons.

    After she had expressed that to Chen MingZhu, Chen MingZhu said to her, ¡°They were probably worried because they have witnessed how even the secretary of the mayor had been particrly polite to you. That and you are about to build a factory here. All the more they would not want to offend you.¡±

    Who didn¡¯t want to work in a factory? At the very minimum, it was easier than digging up soil and it also made more money.

 Chapter 336 - I just feel that I should come and see you." (3)

    Chapter 336 ¨C ¡°I just feel that I shoulde and see you.¡± (3)

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t not think much about this. It was better off that they were quiet rather than them being noisy anyway. Now all she needed to do was to wait for thendslide to happen¡­¡­ speaking of, many of the families grew their fruit trees on the mountains.

    A few families stood to lose a lot when thendslide happened. But, at the end of the day, it was better off to lose money than one¡¯s life.

    Time went by slowly while everyone waited. Fang JunRong was surprised when she received a call from the front desk informing her that someone was there to look for her. If it was someone from the government, they all knew her room number and woulde to the door directly.

    She went downstairs and was stunned when she saw the familiar person. It was Jiang DeXian! Why did hee here all of a sudden?

    ¡°Did something happen at thepany?¡± Wait, no, if it was somethingpany-rted, he would have called her up right away, or sent her an email at the very minimum.

    Rain dripped down his pant legs and pooled into little puddles around his feet.

    Jiang DeXian lowered his eyes. He was nervous, even more nervous than when he was making crazy risky moves on the stock market.

    ¡°I just feel that it was right for me toe see you.¡±

    Even if Jiang DeXian hadn¡¯te over, Fang JunRong still needed to have a talk with him when she returned. She just didn¡¯t think that Jiang DeXian would be so impatient. Judging from his arrival time, he must have hopped onto a train the day after their phone conversation.

    She rubbed her temples. ¡°There really is no rush.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like she would disappear or anything.

    Jiang DeXian said, ¡°I worry that you¡¯d fire me on your return.¡± He stood tall and straight. When he stood there quietly with his eyes lowered and looked docile and helpless for a change, that contrasted a lot with the feeling that he gave others.

    All Fang JunRong could think of was ellipses.

    ¡°No, you are overthinking this. If I fire you, I will need to look for a new assistant and train them from scratch.¡± Nevermind about anything else, Jiang DeXian was verypetent. Even though her other assistant wasn¡¯t shabby, but Jiang DeXian could do the work of three assistants.

    Not to mention he also doubled as her date and her excuse.

    Come to think about it, she may have been underpaying him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a raise when we get back!¡± said Fang JunRong decisively.

    When she was done saying that, she suddenly realized what had just happened. Was she manipted by Jiang DeXian? With his rare pitiful look when he said that he worried about being fired, even if she had that idea in mind, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to go through with it. She gave Jiang DeXian a peculiar look. Hmm, he was getting better at this.

    Fang JunRong went straight back into her room and Jiang DeXian followed behind her.

    Once they were inside her room, she said coolly, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    She had the best room in the hotel. With the exception of the television, there was also a small couch. The couch was not very big and as soon as Jiang DeXian had sat down, he was much shorter than Fang JunRong. And he was unable to stretch out his long legs.

    It felt so out of character that Fang JunRong finally sighed and said, ¡°Nevermind, take the chair. You look so ufortable sitting on the couch.¡±

    Jiang DeXian stood up and went to sit in the chair that wasn¡¯t too far from the bed. He sat there and looked at Fang JunRong quietly.

    Being looked at by such a handsome man as though one was his whole world, an inexperienced girl would probably blush and fall hard.

    Fang JunRong, on the other hand, had already gotten used to it and didn¡¯t even bat an eye.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start by telling me when was the beginning of your rebirth?¡±

    Jiang DeXian looked surprised. He thought Fang JunRong would beat around the bush a little. He didn¡¯t think she would cut straight to the chase like that. She didn¡¯t even care to expose that she, too, was rebirthed. Every time he felt that he knew Fang JunRong very well, he learned that he really didn¡¯t know her as well as he had thought.

    That being said, her behavior also suggested her trust for him, right?

 Chapter 340 - The drama stirred up by Su Teng continued to escalate. (1)

    Chapter 340 ¨C The drama stirred up by Su Teng continued to escte. (1)

    He posted the video onto his own ount and added the caption:¡°Must be nice to be rich! When I be rich like that, I will have a group of people kneeling in front of me every day too!¡±

    Just as he had expected, his video was a big hit. His camera angle was quite good and happened to get a straight shot of Fang JunRong¡¯s face.

    Even for just a regr video, her beauty still shone through. In fact, the quality of the video made it even more impressive. Others were able to tell that it was her from just one look. Xu Jin even wondered if she had stic surgery. How else could she look so young at her age?

    Fang JunRong had always been a well-talked about person, any article that had her name in it would draw a lot of attention. Along with that aggro-drawing caption, manyizens rushed to read it.

    Some of them were fans of Fang JunRong, others were not. As such, the fans and the anti-fans went to battle under the post.

    Fang JunRong had always had a great reputation and nothing for the anti-fans to use in the past.

    They could do nothing but watch her go up and up. This video had, undoubtedly, provided them with the best ammunition and all of them resumed a high and mighty air.

    [The Qing dynasty hade and gone. Does she think she¡¯s an emperor? Having others kneeling down in front of her?]

    [She had been raved about by so many that she let it get to her head. Even upper management of big organizations wouldn¡¯t make people kneel down in front of them.]

    Looking at the increase in views and number ofments and the growing of his fan base, Xu Jin couldn¡¯t be happier. There was an ount by the name of ¡°The Rabbit Who Doesn¡¯t Eat Carrots¡± that had be famous from a video.

    He heard that many wanted to sign contracts with the ount owner. Perhaps he would be that lucky as well.

    Many also privately messaged him. Fang JunRong¡¯s fans said that he was making stuff up and misleading the audiences. Anti-fans praised that he had done a good job and had him upload more simr videos.

    A cigarette between his lips, Xu Jin nned more attacks. He would say that he was being attacked online by Fang JunRong¡¯s fans. And that would be the content of his next post.

    He noticed a few private messages all of a sudden. Someone had expressed interest in reposting his video and offered him an amount for it.

    Xu Jin could see money flying at him and he quickly epted the offers. Only idiots would turn down opportunities like this! For-profit sites would repost videos of this sort all the time and they wouldn¡¯t even pay for them. At least these were offering him money.

    His fingers flew over the keyboard.

    ***

    The person who purchased the video was none other than Su QinYing¡¯s brother Su Teng. Su Teng, as the only boy of the Su family, had never been coddled as a child.

    In fact, Su QinYing had always been put ahead of him. Even his father valued Su QinYing more.

    He even went as far as ignoring others¡¯ opinions and groomed Su QinYing. Naturally, with his right as the heir robbed by Su QinYing, he did not like this sister much.

    As such, when Su QinMei murdered Su QinYing and took over her identity, Su Teng did not me her one bit. In fact, he felt that the situation was more beneficial for him.

    He no longer needed to worry about being threatened and, knowing what he knew, he could coerce Su QinMei into helping him out. As for the Su family going downhill, that was because the shareholders were too old school and could not progress with time. That had nothing to do with him.

    His happy days, nevertheless, did notst for very long. When Su QinMei¡¯s actions were revealed and Zhang Kaiyu of the Zhang family went to jail, the Zhang family was no longer as powerful as it once was.

    The Su family, on the other hand, by losing the support of the Zhang family, had lost a few of their contracts. Su Teng had looked into them and found out that Fang JunRong was not a fan of his and the others, for the sake of appeasing Fang JunRong, chose to ostracize him.

    He recalled Jiang WenYu, his nephew with a bright future, and thought perhaps he could mend the fences with him shamelessly.

    In the end, Jiang WenYu had blocked him and he wasn¡¯t even able to meet up with him.

 Chapter 341 - The drama stirred up by Su Teng continued to escalate. (2)

    Chapter 341 ¨C The drama stirred up by Su Teng continued to escte. (2)

    Su Teng was infuriated.

    Lo and behold, the public opinion was not on his side so he wasn¡¯t able to call out Jiang WenYu.

    He ced all the me on Fang JunRong. Had she not meddled and instigated, he could have stayed out of all this. Now, everybody at thepany pointed fingers at him. Irritated, he decided to hide in one of his mansions and spent his days browsing the inte.

    When he saw Fang JunRong¡¯s video, he felt that his opportunity for revenge hade. He quickly had someone purchase the right to repost and hired people to look into the details locally.

    That was when he found out that Fang JunRong had ns to build a factory there and Dingyang, a local vige, suffered andslide. Even though the vigers were able to evacuate on time and there were no casualties, the damages were costly.

    A few families lost their homes and many of the farmer¡¯s lychee trees were destroyed.

    Looking at the video and thinking about the news that he had heard, his smile deepened.

    He made a call and ordered, ¡°Hurry up and donate 5 million yuan in my name.¡±

    His heart was bleeding when he said 5 million yuan but it was the necessary devil for his n to work.

    ¡°Use the money to help out those from Dingyang Vige.

    ¡°Bribe a few major inte influencers and have themtalk me up while stepping on Fang JunRong. Just say that she is so rich, and witnessed the disaster first-hand yet all she cares about is how to make more money instead of helping out the locals. And she calls herself a conscientious entrepreneur? And have them repost that video a few times.¡±

    That ought to make him look good. This time, it would be the Su family gaining fame from stepping on Fang JunRong.

    Even if Fang JunRong was to donate moneyter on, she would just be a copycat anyway. She would not measure up to him.

    He could already see Fang JunRong¡¯s future and the thought of it alone made him so happy that he could drink another three rounds.

    ***

    Fang JunRong had risen too quickly. Her existence had, inevitably, cut into others¡¯ portion of the cake.

    Nevertheless, the entire time, she had the fondness of the public and also had a few individuals standing behind her. As such, most who wanted to antagonize her would have second thoughts. After seeing that all those who had tried to set her up in the past ended poorly, anyone else with such thoughts would be more cautious before they act.

    Now that Su Teng had made his move, these individuals were like sharks that had smelled blood. They were acutely aware that an opportunity had presented itself and decided to help Su Teng along. If it worked out and Fang JunRong suffered a setback, great.

    Otherwise, Su Teng would be the one who suffered the consequences as the instigator. In any case, they would be safe from where they stood.

    These people had it all nned out.

    With all of their help, Su Teng¡¯s team that could only originally achieve 30%, achieved 80%pletion.

    As such, theizens found quite a few articles about Fang JunRong on Weibo¡¯s most trending list overnight.

    The two titled ¡°Knee to Fang JunRong¡± and ¡°Fang JunRong donated nothing¡± grabbed everyone¡¯s attention. They couldn¡¯t help but follow the links. They saw the video of the vigers kneeling down to Fang JunRong and the other one stating that the vigers of Dingyang Vige suffered heavy losses from andslide. Fang JunRong happened to be nearby when the disaster urred.

    She seemed to have gone to survey the location of the factory and witnessed the disaster. There was no need to say any more. Theizens could just fill all the rest in on their own. Perhaps the vigers were on their knees begging Fang JunRong for help.

    Those from the for-profit ounts said in an unnecessarily worried tone, ¡°Sure, it is up to an individual to decide on how much to donate but, as a role model entrepreneur, one should spring to action in light of natural disasters. Just look at Boss Su Teng of Su¡¯s Pharmaceutical. Even though thepany hadn¡¯t been doing well for thest couple of years, he still took out 5 million yuan to help the local vigers through their hardships. We need more like Boss Su in our society.¡±

 Chapter 342 - The drama stirred up by Su Teng continued to escalate. (3)

    Chapter 342 ¨C The drama stirred up by Su Teng continued to escte. (3)

    Needless to say, these for-profit ounts riled up theizens and the topic was a big hit. Su Teng¡¯s image had never been better than it was right now and theizens were praising him to no end.

    [I¡¯ve looked into Su¡¯s Pharmaceuticals. They had been in the red for thest two years. The fact that Su Teng could spare so much money clearly demonstrated his kindness. And now let¡¯s look at a certain someone else. They had made an ungodly amount this year and they were being such a miser. Was the n to bring all the money into their coffin with them?]

    [Fang JunRong is so rich and was there in person but donated not even a dime. That¡¯s disgusting. Vomit. Why do her fans like her so much? Because she didn¡¯t believe in altruism?]

    [It¡¯s still kind of early to talk about donation. Perhaps she had donated already. Please stop with your morale highjack for a second there.]

    [You can only see one¡¯s true color in light of a natural disaster. I am no longer her fan.]

    In the eyes of manyizens, if one was wealthy, then they should donate arge sum. If one didn¡¯t, they would still be mmed by theizens. Now that they had a perfectly good excuse, they mmed Fang JunRong like they wanted her to leave the country. The situation spiraled following Su Teng¡¯s lead and finally words got to Fang JunRong.

    Fang JunRong hadn¡¯t expected that things had spiraled so much in just a few days. Should she say that she was impressed by how many people were envious of her?

    Tapping her chin with her finger, she said helplessly. ¡°I feel that I have been getting onto the most trending list more than the stars.¡± And most of them were not paid for by her.

    She peeked at some of them online. Even terms like ¡°rich and un-altruistic¡± were being thrown around. Theizens were sure experts in moral highjack. Su Teng was, obviously, the one who started all these but Su Teng by himself could not have stirred up so much ruckus. There must be a lot of others helping him along in the process. Welp, when one was up there, it was easy to draw aggro. She understood that concept.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t going to be bothered by something so silly. All would be cleared up when the head of the vige spoke up.

    She had yet to talk to the vige head when she received a call. Zhang ZhiSu gave her a call just to give her some news ¨C that ever since he had gotten rid of all the toxins in his family, his status within the Zhang family had be more and more secure. He pretty much has all the say now.

    ¡°You were chosen to be one of the most outstanding entrepreneurs in China. I thought you could just submit to be an excellent entrepreneur. Who would have thought that the higher ups had straight up picked you out as the representative for the event this time?¡± What he said was simple but was loaded with information.

    Fang JunRong got it. There were upwards of 100 excellent entrepreneurs each year and she was almost guaranteed a spot there ¨C after all, she paid a lot of taxes every year.

    Outstanding entrepreneurs, however, were a little bit different. Only 5 of them would be picked from the excellent entrepreneurs group. Once they had received the title, the government would lean toward them in many of their policies and provided them with certain benefits. To put it simply, when the higher-ups were watching out for them, things would just be a lot easier.

    Many fought over these 5 spots tooth and nail. She hadn¡¯t even tried and took away one of the spots. That would naturally make her the enemy in many people¡¯s eyes. Perhaps some of them believe that they could have made the list had it not been her.

    ¡°Can you tell me who the other four are?¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu had good sources for information and he had the answer for her. He listed the other individuals out to her one by one. All of them had been on the wealthiest top list for over ten years. Compared to them, she was a particrly fresh one.

    Thinking over it some, Fang JunRong said, ¡°Okay. I think I can own that title.¡±

 Chapter 343 - That news blew everyones mind. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 343 ¨C That news blew everyone¡¯s mind. (1)</strong>

    The White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills had brought in a lot of foreign currency for the government.

    These two items went for five times more overseas and the foreigners were still fighting over them.

    It was said that many scientists overseas attempted to reverse engineer the form.

    Unfortunately, tried as they might, they had gotten nowhere.

    After thanking Zhang ZhiSu, Fang JunRong went to look for Mayor Mo. Mayor Mo had been busy with the matters of Dingyang Vige thest few days but he still made time when he heard that Fang JunRong was looking for him.

    He was infuriated when he learned about what had happened. He was not one to surf the web regrly,as such, this was the first time he had heard of the incident.

    Fang JunRong had already done so much for them and saved so many of the vigers. In the end, she was being scolded and insulted by all theizens who didn¡¯t know better? What was going on?

    He reassured her immediately, ¡°The local television station will be interviewing us this afternoon. I will just rify everything then.¡±

    Not only was he going to rify the matters, he wanted to go after those who spread the rumors!

    Fang JunRong could have stood up for herself and rified the matters but she felt that doing so would seem like she was bragging. The nay-sayers would say she was just making herself look good and clearing her own name. It would be much bettering from Mayor Mo. Besides, Mayor Mo also represented where the officials stood.

    She stopped thinking about the incident after her talk with Mayor Mo. She also told her own team to leave it alone.

    She would just consider it as publicity for her.

    Taking care of Su Teng would be easy. She could just dig up the incident regarding Su QinYing and push it onto the most trending list.

    Albeit not directly involved in Su QinYing¡¯s death, Su Teng¡¯s silence on the matters meant he approved of it.

    The police had looked into him in the past but he insisted that he never had a goodrtionship with his two sisters and was not closed to them.

    He had demonstrated a never before seen desire to survive on this matter and, for whatever reasons, Su QinMei never mentioned him either.

    Not having any solid evidence against him, Su Teng was able to stay out of the whole thing.

    Unfortunately, Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t possibly allow him to do that. That would undoubtedly put Jiang WenYu on the spot.

    Tsk. She was still not happy, however.

    She gave it some thought and called up the two vice presidents of the Chamber of Commerce of Medicinal Herbs. She mentioned the incident with Su Teng to them and stayed out of it.

    Either one of them giving Su Teng a hard time would be enough trouble for him.

    She would not need to waste any more time on a minion like him.

    ***

    Su Teng was humming while watching some hit imperial drama. He watched the concubines around the emperor scheme over each other. He put himself in the emperor¡¯s shoes and, boy, he couldn¡¯t be any happier.

    In particr that noble girl. She was charming and sexy and her voice flirtatious. She was exactly the type of woman that he liked.

    If he ever had the opportunity, he would want to date actresses just like the others do. In thest couple of days, he stepped all over Fang JunRong and his reputation had been going up and up along with the reputation of hispany. That made him particrly happy.

    He pulled his phone out and went online after watching a couple episodes. He happened to notice that the article on Fang JunRong had already fallen down on the most trending list. Recing them were ¡°Outstanding Entrepreneurs¡± and ¡°Excellent Entrepreneurs¡±.

    As ignorant as he was, he had still heard of them. All in all, those were achievements that he would never aplish in this lifetime.

    Perhaps if Song ZeYu was still alive.

    That thought was short lived, however. Even if Su QinYing could take their family business to the next level, that still wouldn¡¯t belong to him. It was better off that it was in his hand and that he could enjoy being the number one authority figure.

 Chapter 344 - That news blew everyones mind. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 344 ¨C That news blew everyone¡¯s mind. (2)</strong>

    He followed the link and was not surprised when he saw Fang JunRong¡¯s name among one of the 100 excellent entrepreneurs.

    He gritted his teeth. ¡°What a lucky woman! I¡¯m so jealous of her.¡±

    Then he followed the excellent entrepreneur link and he was stunned on the spot.

    Two out of the five outstanding entrepreneurs were women, with Fang JunRong being one of them withher name listed on the very top.

    Su Teng¡¯s eyes widened and he gritted his teeth. ¡°How did that happen?!¡± All she did was sell Beautify Pills and Hair Growing Cream, right?

    How did she make an outstanding entrepreneur? Life was so unfair! Did she suck up to some big boss? He had read in the past that Fang JunRong and Zhang ZhiSu had some vague rtionship.

    Nevertheless, even Zhang ZhiSu would not have the ability to put her in that position. If he had that ability, he would have certainly first given that opportunity to someone in his own family.

    Su Teng couldn¡¯t figure it out. He was both scared and angry. This was a clear sign that Fang JunRong was recognized by the higher ups.

    Even within the article itself, Fang JunRong was well spoken of. It was said that she was responsible, cared a lot about the society, and very altruistic. She was a conscientious entrepreneur that others should learn from.

    With that article, all of his effort directly at Fang JunRong in the past was wasted. She had been recognized officially. If he continued to go down his path, he would be going against the government.

    His ideas of dating actresses were all gone now and this was all he could think about.

    Su Teng couldn¡¯t help but smash his cellphone against the wall. He rubbed his face and pondered about his next steps.

    ***

    Many had the same questions as Su Teng. Not very many people normally paid attention to this list and, every year, at most a fewizens took a look at the boss¡¯ list.

    This year, however, because of Fang JunRong, it had attracted more attention than before. After all, Fang JunRong¡¯s name was still on the most trending list.

    She was particrly well known among females. Many women liked her, as they felt that she was their ideal.

    Fans, anti-fans, water armies, and fellow melon eaters¡¯ chins all fell.

    Was that a joke? Fang JunRong was one of them?

    What was with all the debate about her being an unconscientious businesswoman online within thest two days, then?

    hey just turned around and she was selected as an outstanding entrepreneur, officially said to be altruistic?

    The anti-fans¡¯ faces had been pped so much that they were swollen. Gritting their teeth in front of theirputers, they all shrieked like Su Teng did.

    Why her?! Wasn¡¯t she just some merchant who was selling skincare products? Was it really necessary to raise her up to that level? And have others learn from her?

    The fans of Meifang Corporation, after they had recovered from the initial shock, naturally felt prideful.

    If Boss Fang was truly a horrible person, would the government have awarded her that title? Those anti-fans just had too much time on their hands.

    Just because Boss Fang didn¡¯t announce that she had donated money didn¡¯t mean that she hadn¡¯t donated any. Besides, whether to donate or not was a personal choice. There was no reason to coerce her into doing so.

    The anti-fans did not like what they saw and went straight to the official website.

    The others might be worthy of the title, but why Fang JunRong also?!

    They were certain that there wes something going on behind the scene. They disagreed! They requested a review of the result!

    Under the public uproar, Boss Liu of Gaoyuan Corporation posted on Weibo.

    ¡°Congrattions, Fang JunRong. You deserve the title.¡±

    The anti-fans and the water armies were already enraged and this post drew even more aggro. In their eyes, this Boss Liu is in Fang JunRong¡¯s pocket. That was the only reason that he was speaking up for her.

    After Boss Liu had posted the first one. He waited 10 minutes before he posted the next one.

    ¡°Manyizens have expressed that there was something shady behind Fang JunRong being named an outstanding entrepreneur and requested for a review. If you ask me, it would be shady IF Fang JunRong was not selected! I must take this opportunity right here to thank Fang JunRong. She had altruistically donated the form for White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills a year ago. Her only request was for the prices to be kept as low and possible so more people can afford them and be able to benefit from them. Gaoyuan Corporation gifted her their stock to thank her for her generosity. If Fang JunRong is considered a selfish person, then there will be no unselfish person in this world. I wish her a smooth and peaceful life in the future. You deserve that, Fang JunRong.¡±

    It had always been a rumor in the circle that Fang JunRong was the original owner of the form to White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills but it was never proven. As such, there was no way for those outside of the circle to know.

    These two items had helped countless individuals and theizens were specting whether they were some advanced technologies created by some Chinese scientists, making everybody feel very proud of that.

    Now they were told that these came from Fang JunRong?

    This news blew everyone¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 348 - Was the intention for her to start a harem? (1)

    Chapter 348 ¨C Was the intention for her to start a harem? (1)

    It hade to Fang JunRong¡¯s attention that every time she had changed the fate of many others, much like she had done so right now, there would be some changes to her dimension.

    As soon as she had gotten inside this time, she felt something approaching her from the front. It was so fast that all she could see was a blur. She was startled. Were there animals in the dimension now?

    When she looked closely again, she saw a turtle lying underneath a tree not too far away from her. The turtle wasn¡¯t very big; it could fit onto her palm and it didn¡¯t look any different from a regr turtle just from looking at it.

    Fang JunRong looked around but did not see any other animals around.

    Her look became peculiar, was that really a turtle that dashed in front of her earlier? That was odd.

    Usually turtles give the impressions that they are slow with their own rhythm. Then again, she thought, what in the dimension was ordinary anyway? As such, why couldn¡¯t there be a fast turtle?

    She walked over to the turtle and the turtle cocked its head and looked at her.

    Fang JunRong picked a peach from the tree and handed it over to the turtle.

    The turtle took it into it¡¯smouth right away. The peach was almost the size of the turtle but it ate it quickly. In fact, it ate the whole thing almost at the blink of an eye, even the pit.

    She thought about it long and hard. This made no sense! How did it eat it? It didn¡¯t even look like the pit could fit in its mouth!

    She shook her head and couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. Why would she think that things need to make sense within the dimension?

    She reached out her fingers and touched the turtle. The turtle reached its neck out in a very agreeable fashion.

    Fang JunRong yed with it for a while and was about to go check on the tablet again. She noticed that the turtle was following her as though it was sentient.

    She arrived at the tablet and there were two more medications recipes on there.

    However, neither one of them had any details under them, just the two names. Behind them was the option for her to choose ¨C could she consider this an upgrade? Not only was there an animal but that she had options now. She raised her brows and focused on studying the tablet.

    Life-Extending Pill: One pill can extend one¡¯s life by 20 years. The more one takes, the less effective it will be. Maximum of 200 years.

    Spirit Pill: Build up one¡¯s core, used for life-saving.

    Fang JunRong looked at them long and hard and a smile appeared on her after a few seconds. She had already made up her mind and she chose the Spirit Pill right away.

    Being rebirthed once was already a blessing. She should be happy with what she had. She didn¡¯t need to live for another 200 years.

    Being long-lived by oneself is lonely and she was always afraid of being alone. In addition, something like the Life-Extending Pill would never be amon drug and would very likely bring about a lot of troubles.

    Just look at what others had done trying to extend one¡¯s life in history. Anything was possible. The Spirit Pill looked like it could be more beneficial for the masses.

    She tapped on Spirit Pill and the three words converted into a stream of light and entered through her fingertip.

    At the same moment, the details of the form appeared in her mind. To her surprise, all of the ingredients could be found in real life. She was truly happy about it this time. Her joy could be seen from the corners of her eyes and the tips of her brows. Lights seemed to be circting in her eyes.

    She must try it after she returns to real life! The trick of the Spirit Pills, however, were wild ginseng. It even recorded a specific way to treat the wild ginseng. As all of the content had been embedded in her head, she didn¡¯t need to spend time onmitting them to her memory.

    She looked around one more time and, not seeing any other changes, was about to get out of her dimension.

    Wait¡­¡­

 Chapter 349 - Was the intention for her to start a harem? (2)

    Chapter 349 ¨C Was the intention for her to start a harem? (2)

    Fang JunRong looked down on the ground and found the green turtle looking up at her. It was just a turtle but Fang JunRong could see ¡°innocent¡± written all over it.

    Fang JunRong looked into it¡¯s eyes and finally sighed and said, ¡°You want to go out too?¡±

    The turtle nodded.

    Alrighty. It was a turtle from the dimension alright. It could evenprehend human speech.

    ¡°We can do that but I have rules. You cannot appear in front of others without my permission; no eating random things; and you can¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    The turtle hesitated for a little and finally nodded three times.

    Alright, Fang JunRong would just assume that she had adopted a pet.

    Besides, in their circle, having a turtle as a pet was quitemon. Turtles, in the eyes of many, represented longevity and many kept them as pets.

    That being said, most of the ones that the rich people kept as pets were the long-living ones. The idea was to get some of the luck of long living. Each one of those costs upward of tens of thousands of yuan. Hers, on the other hand, looked like the tiny little ones that one could just buy for a few yuan at a market.

    She didn¡¯t think much about it. She would be returning to City S in a couple of days and sign some of the documents that had been waiting for her in thest few days.

    Bringing a pet with her onto the ne required paperwork and she did not have enough time to get that done.

    She¡¯d just let it stay in the dimension for the time being. She¡¯d just look for an opportunity to present it in front of others, as her pet.

    The purpose of this trip was to vacation and rx but, after they had run into Chen MingZhu, things had gone a very different direction.

    Never mind about resting, she did more work than she would have done had she stayed in the office. That being said, she didn¡¯t have any regrets about it either.

    XinYun and Fang Tian had to stay behind. They still had a lot totake care of.

    Fang Tian even started streaming the disaster relief effort. Fang JunRong didn¡¯t think there would be a lot of viewers for something like that but it turned out she had a lot of viewers.

    Under the circumstances, Fang JunRong had to return on her own.

    She left Jiang DeXian behind. She would still worry if only XinYun and Fang Tian were by themselves.

    With Jiang DeXian there as well, she would not have to worry about them being tricked by anyone.

    The first thing she did after she returned to City S was to head into the office.

    She worked long hours for two days and then started taking her old friends out to dinners.

    The way they put it, with all the publicity that Fang JunRong had been receivingtely, it was only right for her to treat them to dinner!

    Taking friends out to dinner was one way to socialize, so Fang JunRong agreed to it with a smile. In fact, she was in such a good mood that she even sent them fruits.

    She also heard news about Su Teng during the banquet.

    Su Teng had been having a tough time as ofte. The ingredients of two of the Su Corporation¡¯s herbal medicines did not meet the standard upon inspection.

    They needed to recall them and paid arge amount ofpensation. The person responsible for the quality check was the brother of one of his little lovers.

    He couldn¡¯t resist his lover¡¯s whining and arranged a position for him. With an outsidercking the professional attitude plus his inexperience due to his age, it didn¡¯t take long for him to mess it all up.

    When their partner found out about this incident, they called off their cooperation right away. The Su family had already invested a lot of money in it during the beginning of the projects. The project being called off at this point meant a big loss for them.

    The other shareholders of the Su Corporation were not happy with Su Teng and, together, the number of shares that they owned exceeded that of Su Teng¡¯s.

    His position was threatened, among other issues. Rumor had it that Su Teng wanted to sell off some of his shares for some cash to tie him over.

    When she heard all those, Fang JunRong pursed her lips. Su Teng was fairly lucky that the Su Corporation was still in existence.

    Should the opportunity present itself, perhaps she could purchase some of their stocks as a gift for Jiang WenYu.

    Even though she was the one who saved him at the very beginning, Jiang WenYu had helped her a lot as well.

    Fang JunRong was the kind who would repay others more than what they had done for her.

 Chapter 350 - Was the intention for her to start a harem? (3)

    Chapter 350 ¨C Was the intention for her to start a harem? (3)

    ¡°Su Teng even sent me some gifts and said he would like to meet up with you,¡± said He JianBing casually as she picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched. The audacity of that man! Was he a three-year-old child? Did he think that all he needed to do was to apologize to her, say a few nice things, and they could put everything behind them?

    In his dreams! She had disliked him from the Su QinYing¡¯s incident already, then there was this new incident.

    New beef on top of old ones, it only made sense for her to take revenge.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that their herb would turn out problematic. Poor Old Man Su, his life-long reputation took a big hit just like that all because of Su Teng.

    ¡°We can take his gift, but I have no intention of meeting him,¡± said Fang JunRong nonchntly.

    There were no reasons to turn down the gifts but if Su Teng thought the two of them could make peace, he was gravely mistaken.

    After signing all the contracts at her office and taking her friends out to dinner, Fang JunRong returned home to rest and also took the opportunity to catch up with Zhong Yi.

    Zhong Yi had been busy with the albumtely. She told Fang JunRong happily that she had been very lucky and was able to bring a verypetent album producer onto her team.

    Fang JunRong knew full well that it had nothing to do with luck.

    The Ren family were the ones who sent him Zhong Yi¡¯s way for the sake of helping out their son.

    Fang JunRong was, of course, not going to point that out to Zhong Yi. Instead, she praised her with a smile. Nevermind about anything else, Zhong Yi had certainly matured a lot.

    Half way through their conversation, a call came in. It was from Xu WeiWei.

    Fang JunRong could tell that Xu WeiWei was smiling even from over the phone. ¡°JunRong, someone sent you a gift. Do you want toe by and sign for it?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Something urred to Fang JunRong. ¡°Who¡¯s it from?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They wouldn¡¯t tell me nor would they leave.¡±

    Fang JunRong suspected that it was from Su Teng but Xu WeiWei¡¯s being vague about it was very different from her usual crity.

    All the more Fang JunRong suspected that this might be a trap of some sort.

    She picked up some coffee and returned to the office. Xu WeiWei was waiting for her at the front door, still with a smile on her face.

    Fang JunRong gave her a look. ¡°What kind of a present is it that you insisted for me toe in person?¡±

    There were six very good-looking young men standing in front of her, all of them with a different feel from the others ¨C cool, delicate, mixed-raced, etc.

    Theyprised the mostmonly-seen attractive man in the market. Fang JunRong looked around and none of them were holding anything in their hands. She looked over at Xu WeiWei dubiously ¨C what was this ¡°gift¡± that she was talking about.

    Xu WeiWei said to her, ¡°They are it. The person who sent them over said you can even take all six of them if you like.¡±

    Fang JunRong, ¡°¡­¡­??¡±

    Was she supposed to start her own harem?!

 Chapter 351 - Do you have feelings for me?" (1)

    <strong>Chapter 351 ¨C ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡± (1)</strong>

    It wasn¡¯t entirely unheard of having people as gifts in the business world, especially between men.

    It was as though beautiful lovers were nothing more than mindless precious gifts that could be given to each other in their minds.

    Granted, if it was a two-way street, nobody could say anything about it. Li WangJin, her ex-husband, had mentioned to her many times craziness like this. He told her that beautiful women had been offered up to him plenty of times and how he had turned them down, unwavered, to make the point of how faithful he was to her.

    She didn¡¯t think the day of her receiving beautiful men woulde, and six of them at that.

    She looked indifferent but there was an awe-inspiring temperament on her perfect face, making it intimidating for others to look straight at her. ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    She was not angry, but the others could still feel an inexplicable feeling of pressure. Not daring even to breathe too loudly, they exchanged looks with each other and, finally, the most docile looking one volunteered, ¡°It was Boss Su and Boss Du. He said we are here to be your assistants.¡±

    The young man looked to be very docile and his eyes were limpid. He reminded one of a puppy and it seemed wrong just to turn him down.

    Unfortunately, Fang JunRong had high tolerance when it came to good-looking men.

    She looked over at Xu WeiWei. ¡°Do we have ns to bring on new assistantstely?¡± These were not sent here to be assistants; obviously the intention was to send them straight to her bed!

    She had an appreciation for attractive men and women, but she had no intention of being in a rtionship for the time being.

    As for keeping lovers, Fang JunRong had always hated that practice and naturally would not do such a thing herself. She had an idea of what was going through Su Teng¡¯s mind. He thought he would send a few good-looking young men her way and quell her anger. After all, she did have the reputation of liking good-looking men and would splurge on them. But who the heck is Boss Du.

    Xu WeiWei and Fang JunRong were close with each other. The two had, after all, been friends with each other since their college days. She only had Fang JunRong over because she wanted to see the look on her ¨C that was how friends messed around with each other.

    She wasn¡¯t nning on giving her a hard time. She yed along and said, ¡°Well, recruitment was up tillst month. We have no recent ns on that.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, which colleges did you attend? 985?¡±*

    Fang JunRong¡¯s assistants must have graduated academic programs from a 985 university and had passed a written test, among other steps.

    The six young men were stunned instantly. That wasn¡¯t what they were told.

    Seeing the intimidation on their faces, Fang JunRong felt that it was silly to mess with them. In the end, they were just pawns used by someone else.

    She said calmly, ¡°You have already signed contracts, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Whichpany?¡±

    ¡°Wenxia Entertainment.¡±

    Fang JunRong raised her brows and looked over at Xu WeiWei.

    The two exchanged a look and both figured out what was going on. Wenxia Entertainment¡­¡­ Thispany was probably involved in her smear campaign a while ago, which was why their boss would join forces with Su Teng to send her such a gift.

    This was a fairly sizablepany too, and was known for producing idols and stars with a lot of followers.

    Shen Huo, the star that currently has many followers, belongs to theirpany.

    She walked over the window and looked at streams of cars down below. With a cold look, she pulled out her phone and dialed the boss of Wenxia.

    ¡°Boss Du, this is not cool. Are you sending me presents or nting spies around me? You didn¡¯t even send over their contracts with them. You call that sincerity?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send them right over.guess you were waiting for me to say that?¡±

    She looked over at the six of them and said, ¡°Wenxia will be sending someone over to terminate your contracts with you in a little bit¡­¡­¡± She was about to tell them to leave after but she changed her mind and said, ¡°My daughter has an entertainmentpany as well. Perhaps you would like to sign with her?¡±

    ___

    Trantor¡¯s notes:

    Not sure exactly what 985 stands for, but it represents top tier universities in China.

 Chapter 352 - "Do you have feelings for me?" (2)

    Chapter 352 ¨C ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡± (2)

    These few individuals had outstanding looks and their own individual charms.

    Anyone that Wenxia dared to send over would not be at the bottom of the pack.

    She might as well rmend them to Zhong Yi. All Zhong Yi had under her right now was Ren DongZhi; she could certainly use a few more.

    Hmm, she could make this the norm. Any other beautiful men that were offered up to her in the future could be sent directly over to Zhong Yi¡¯spany.

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    To her surprise, these few individuals were quick to take her up on the offer.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be much struggle. One must keep in mind that Zhong Yi¡¯s entertainmentpany was nothing whenpared to Wenxia, the behemoth of entertainment. Fang JunRong¡¯s n was to just let them go if they didn¡¯t like the idea.

    She had them wait in the room next to the conference room and returned to her own office. She was there already, might as well do some work while she had the time.

    She didn¡¯t forget to give Zhong Yi a call and bring this up and Zhong Yi epted cheerfully.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t worried that these individuals would try anything at Zhong Yi¡¯spany. Once their contracts were signed, they would think twice before they tried anything, for the sake of their own future.

    Especially after she had earned the title of outstanding entrepreneur, many who would have tried things with her in the past were now docile like pigeons. Very few were as brainless as Su Teng.

    In the room next door, the six young men each found a spot and sat down.

    ¡°Hey, Zhang Shuo, are we just going to switch employers like that?¡±

    The young man by the name of Zhang Shuo no longer looked as docile as he did in front of Fang JunRong.

    He said nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, no? We no longer need to worry about being brought to drinking events by our agent. Don¡¯t tell me you like that.¡±

    All of them signed with Wenxia after a talent show but, owing to inexperience, they didn¡¯t realize that they were screwed on their contracts.

    They practiced hard for years, but the opportunity to debut never came.

    Instead, they were brought to cocktail parties by their agents. They did not have the kind of money needed to breach their contracts either.

    Who in this field didn¡¯t dream about bing a star one day? So they just gritted their teeth and bore with it. Because of their outstanding appearances and temperaments that made them stand out, they had been picked to please Fang JunRong.

    When given a choice, they were, of course, much rather it be Fang JunRong than anyone else.

    She was not only pretty, but she also had a good reputation. If they could hook up with her, at the very minimum, theirpany would be nicer to them. Zhang Shuo had not expected that Fang JunRong would be able to release them from their contracts with just a few words.

    He had a feeling that this could be his opportunity. There might be changes to his life. And, when all else failed, it couldn¡¯t be worse than where he was right now.

    ¡°Zhang Shuo, you are right. Look at how many are interested in Ren DongZhi in the circles, yet we had never seen him at any of the cocktail parties. All he had to do was to focus on working on his album.¡±

    Who would want to live like a dog when living like a human was an option? They were always envious of Ren DongZhi when they talked about him in private.

    ***

    The representative from Wenxia Entertainment came quickly to release the 6 from their contracts. Zhong Yi, too, came over in person and signed with them.

    She then spent the next few days assessing their levels and, finally, she happily told Fang JunRong that whether it be singing or dancing, they were all above average.

    They were explosive on the stage as well, and could debut any given time.

    In addition, they were all hard workers and would notin no matter how tired or tough the training was. She said she was lucky to have them.

    She nned to have them form a group and then pick the right time for them to debut.

    As long as they could find the right niche for them, she was certain that they would be very popr.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    She was d to hear about that. If this group could truly be famed and be a money-maker for theirpany, Boss Du of Wenxia Entertainment just might puke out blood.

    She surely hoped that they would be famed just for that reason alone.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved some and she said, ¡°Or we could just spend some money on buying a script for a youth idol drama and have them take on some roles. They don¡¯t have to be the male lead, any crowd-pleasing role will allow them to start bringing in fans.¡±

    That was her suggestion but it was up to Zhong Yi how she wanted to go about it.

 Chapter 353 - Do you have feelings for me?" (3)

    Chapter 353 ¨C ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡± (3)

    With all the people that were newly added, Zhong Yi became much busier. Fang JunRong rarely ever saw her at home anymore.

    Everyone around her seemed to have found their own direction and were working hard going down their paths.

    Li XinYun and Fang Tian finally returned toward the end of July. The two of them would bepletely tan from the sun of Xichang City, had it not been the Beautify Pills.

    Next year would be XinYun¡¯s 18-year-old debutante. In her previous life, XinYun¡¯s face was ruined by now and she refused to show up in front of others, nevermind about a debutante.

    This time around, Fang JunRong would make up to her one way or another, including what she had missed out in the previous life.

    Naturally, Jiang DeXian returned with the two girls. He reported the current situation with Dingyang Vige to Fang JunRong.

    ¡°¡­¡­The engineering team estimated that it will cost around 5 million yuan to fix the road there.¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded slightly. ¡°Mmm. I will just pay for it from my personal ount.¡± Even though she could get a tax break if she was to pay for it with thepany¡¯s money, she didn¡¯t feel that there was that need. The only reason that she wanted to fix the road was to help the locals out and nothing else.

    When he was done reporting, Jiang DeXian did not take off right away. He remained where he was. He was tall and handsome and a very simple outfit on him was enough to make him look like a model.

    Fang JunRong looked up at him and asked dubiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang DeXian blinked and said, ¡°I heard that someone worried that Boss doesn¡¯t have enough assistants and sent a few over. All of them very good looking.¡±

    Fang JunRong busted outughing. ¡°You caught wind fast?¡±

    Jiang DeXian said casually, ¡°After all, someone made a point of calling me and telling me that I will be out of favor soon if I don¡¯t shape up in my game.¡±

    Fang JunRong was speechless. Being her assistant wasn¡¯t exactly the best job in the world.

    Jiang DeXian said seriously, ¡°Mmm. This is a verypetitive role and it needs real knowledge to be able to hold it down. I feel that I need to test their knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How do you propose to do that?¡±

    Jiang DeXian said casually, ¡°I had some free time on my way back and I put together this examination paper. Care to take a look?¡±

    Jiang DeXian quickly printed the examination out and handed it over to Fang JunRong.

    ¡°They have 90 minutes toplete it.¡±

    Fang JunRong looked at it and became silent. There were so many technical questions on it that she didn¡¯t even know the answer to a few of them. She suspected that none of those six would be able to answer this.

    ¡°Awesome. From now on, whenever someone sends me assistants, I will have to do this.¡± If they couldn¡¯tplete it, she would send them over to Zhong Yi¡¯spany and package them up for their debut to be stars.

    That being said, Jiang DeXian seemed quite sensitive over this issue? Their rtionship was purely that between a superior and her subordinate. His concern seemed to have crossed that line already.

    She gripped the examination paper and looked over Jiang DeXian¡¯s pretty face before she looked away casually.

    ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡±

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t think of any other reasons.

    She should have thought of it sooner. If it was just an appreciation, why would someone with worth in the billions chose to be an assistant with the reputation of being a boy toy and being misunderstood. He could very well be a CEO himself!

    Jiang DeXian looked calm as usual, ¡°I thought that was quite obvious.¡±

    Fang JunRong was taken aback a little by his definitive answer. She mulled over it some and said to him, ¡°Are you confusing appreciation and romantic feelings?¡±

    A true annoyance shed past Jiang DeXian¡¯s face,his chin taught.

    It was very rare that Fang JunRong would see such obvious anger on Jiang DeXian. His voice sounded like he was suppressing something. ¡°You are not only insulting yourself when you say such a thing.

    ¡°Nobody is better than you in my eyes.¡±

    He approached her out of appreciation and curiosity at the very beginning but, the longer he stayed around her, the more he was attracted to her.

    Even after what she had been through in her previous life, she still maintained her old self after her rebirth.

    She was still kind toward the world that had hurt her deeply in the past. Much like oysters that turn invasive matters into pearls with a subtle glow. She wasn¡¯t a good person through and through, however. She would retaliate when necessary.

    She was decisive with no hesitation during those times.

 Chapter 354 - Why did the turtle eat the cookies? (1)

    Chapter 354 ¨C Why did the turtle eat the cookies? (1)

    Fang JunRong went silent for a little while, then said, ¡°I take back what I have said, I apologize. And thank you for being fond of me.¡±

    She really wasn¡¯t in the right mindset to start a new rtionship right now so she was going to have to be the ¡°nice guy¡± to him.

    ¡°I feel that I have impable taste.¡± Jiang DeXian stressed again.

    Not everyone was blind like Li WangJin. To many, the name ¡°Li WangJin¡± now represents a blind man.

    ¡°I am not into office romance.¡± She did not want to mix work with her private life.

    ¡°I can quit my job as your assistant.¡±

    Then he could work for her for free.

    Fang JunRong got his subtle meaning and her lips twitched.

    Truth be told, it stroked her ego that a handsome young man was interested in her.

    As for whether she would go for it or not, only time would tell. Most importantly, the two of them shared the same experience and she would not need to worry about slipping in front of him.

    As such, she tended to be more rxed around him.

    Even though the two of them had already had the conversation, the way they got along did not change.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang JunRong didn¡¯t want to look for a new assistant. Problem was it was always difficult going from riches to rags.

    She was already used to having Jiang DeXian, the super assistant soit was very difficult for her to switch to someone else.

    Well, she would just have to leave things as they were for now and take her time in looking for a new assistant.

    She got time.

    Going forward, she would just pay Jiang DeXian directly out of her own pocket.

    ***

    A few dayster, Fang JunRong said she had bought herself a pet and presented her turtle to the others. XinYun even named it Kuaikuai (T/L: ¡°fast¡±) as this turtle could move around quickly, very different from what one would normally think of a turtle.

    Fang JunRong knew full well that the turtle could move at lightning speed when it wanted to.

    She had already warned Kuaikuai to not do anything too out of the ordinary. It¡¯s current speed would bring about exmations but not so much that it would be sent to aboratory.

    Kuaikuai was also a picky eater and would only eat the fruits from the dimension.

    It would not eat the regr fruits from the market. That made sense, as it was a pet from the dimension.

    Fang JunRong had further learned that it would also eat gems such as jadeite. Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t paying too much attention one time and she lost a bracelet that way.

    She only figured it out from the crumbs left on its mouth. Kuaikuai was lectured. Fruits were alright but eating gems would be like burning her money!

    All in all, Fang JunRong¡¯s family very much weed Kuaikuai, especially XinYun. She would bring it with her to show it off from time to time.

    August 16, XinYun¡¯s debutante was finally here.

    Fang JunRong booked the best hotel in City S to celebrate XinYun¡¯s birthday.

    There were a lot of guests that day and XinYun was the brightest pearl that day. She had on an entire set of jadeite head ornaments.

    The ss-type jadeites came from the rock that she had bought in the past. Their sparks caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Anyone who knew gems could tell that the set cost at least hundreds of millions of yuan. They were surprised: Fang JunRong spoiled this daughter so much.

    Anyone who ended up marrying Li XinYun, saying that they would shave off 10 years in their career path would be an understatement.

    Many had thought about whether they had children around Li XinYun¡¯s age.

    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to befriend for the odd chance that they could be Fang JunRong¡¯s son-inw. Nevertheless, nobody would bring up something like that on a date like this. That would be offensive to the host.

    In addition to the set of jadeite head ornaments, the other present that Fang JunRong had given to XinYun was an entire building located in the heart of the city, adding more wealth to her already impressive worth.

    Should XinYun¡¯s business fail, she could always resort to being andy.

    Looking at how proud her daughter was, Fang JunRong felt a burning ache in her nose. She had changed the fate of many in this lifetime but nothing made her happier than changing the tragic end of her daughter.

    Li XinYun¡¯s debutante ended under everyone¡¯s envious look and her status within the family could not have been clearer.

 Chapter 355 - Why did the turtle eat the cookies? (2)

    Chapter 355 ¨C Why did the turtle eat the cookies? (2)

    As the banquet ended sort ofte, Fang JunRong thought that XinYun would sleep in today as well. Unexpectedly, XinYun got up early in the morning.

    XinYun yawned as she said to Fang JunRong, ¡°It¡¯s a ssmate¡¯s birthday today so we made ns to go to karaoke together and that will also double as her birthday celebration.¡±

    Fang JunRong smiled at her, ¡°Must be someone you are close with then.¡±

    Aszy as this girl was, she would probably rather be home sleeping otherwise. It had been a rough few days leading up to her birthday banquet.

    Li XinYun chomped down on the fruit. She felt that she had been revived after she had finished an apple. ¡°Mmm, yeah. We were always in the same ss starting grade school all the way through senior high school and our birthdays are only one day apart. What are the odds of that, right?¡±

    She had a point there.

    Fang JunRong asked, ¡°You have a gift ready?¡±

    ¡°Of course, since a long time ago.¡±

    Something suddenly urred to Li XinYun. ¡°Speaking of, I had a nightmarest night. I don¡¯t remember all the details but I remember the part that my face was ruined and I killed myself by jumping off of a building.¡±

    She still had lingering fear after she had woken up. Luckily, it was just a nightmare.

    For some inexplicable reason, she felt hatred whenever she thought about Li ShiZe and Li WangJin.

    Could it have to do with the nightmare that she had the night before?

    Hearing her words, Fang JunRong hand that was holding onto a fork paused.

    She said to XinYun, ¡°It was just a dream.¡± That was right. That would not happen in this lifetime.

    Her daughter would be happy and healthy for life and her life had just started.

    Li XinYun did not know her mother¡¯s thoughts but also didn¡¯t spend too much time dwelling on her dream.

    Her n was to get a makeover so she could attend her friend¡¯s birthday dinner in her best self.

    She had just walked inside her bedroom when she let out a loud scream. ¡°No! What are you doing, Kuaikuai? Let go! No! Stop eating! No biting my gift!¡±

    Fang JunRong could hear her screaming all the way from downstairs and she quickly ran upstairs.

    As soon as she got inside her room, she saw XinYunining to her with her cheeks all puffed up. ¡°Mom, look at Kuaikuai! How could it?!¡±

    Fang JunRong saw Kuaikuai happily nibbling on some small cookies.

    Li XinYunined, ¡°The cookies were handmade for me by my friend. The snacks that she made are delicious.¡±

    She had nned to snack on those in the afternoon.

    After all, they wouldn¡¯t keep for very long.

    Fang JunRong robbed her temples and had no idea why the turtle who had always been a picky eater suddenly became interested in these cookies? Did these cookies smell better than the others?

    That didn¡¯t make sense either. There had always been delicious snacks around the house but Kuaikuai basically only ate things from the dimension.

    Unfortunately, she could notmunicate with the turtle and had no idea what the turtle was thinking.

    Kuaikuai was also very possessive, it had wanted to snatch the cookies back but, when it saw Fang JunRong, it listlessly lowered its head.

    Narrowing her eyes, Fang JunRong picked up a few pieces of the cookies with tweezers, put them inside a bag, and had someone deliver them to theboratory for further examination.

    Was there mystical energy in the cookies? If that was the case, perhaps they could invest in XinYun¡¯s ssmate¡¯s shop.

    XinYun sighed and said, ¡°Nevermind. I didn¡¯t pay it enough attention. I¡¯ll just apologize to her.¡±

    It was a well-meant gift from her friend and kind of awful to end up being eaten by their pet at home, even if her friend didn¡¯t know about it.

    Then XinYun started to get worried. ¡°Can turtles eat cookies? Would it get diarrhea?¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched a little and said slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    The turtle, after all, came from the dimension. It could even eat jades and gems. How could some cookies hurt it?

    There were some cookies left in the box but Fang JunRong was certain that Li XinYun would not be eating them. Those were, after all, leftovers from Kuaikuai. Fang JunRong started feeding the remaining ones to Kuaikuai.

    To her surprise, Kuaikuai quickly devoured the entire box of cookies that was enough to make an adult human to be half-full.

    Had someone stacked up all of the cookies, they would be bigger than Kuaikuai in size! Kuaikuai was eating so happily and so fast that Fang JunRong didn¡¯t even realize it until she had fed it the entire box.

    Li XinYun had a solemn look on her face. ¡° is its mouth connected to a different dimension? Where did all the food go?¡±

 Chapter 356 - Why did the turtle eat the cookies? (3)

    Chapter 356 ¨C Why did the turtle eat the cookies? (3)

    Li XinYun started to get worried. She wondered if she needed to give the turtle some pills to help with its digestion.

    Her spinning around gave Fang JunRong a headache, so she resorted to sending Li XinYun on her way. ¡°You should hurry up and go have your makeover done. Didn¡¯t you say you want to be the prettiest star today?¡±

    Li XinYun stuck her tongue out. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in a second. You don¡¯t need to prepare lunch for me. I¡¯ll just eat outside.¡±

    Unfortunately, Li XinYun¡¯s trip was not meant to be. Fang JunRong received a call from Jiang WenYu before Li XinYun could leave the house.

    Jiang WenYu performed the analysis personally and his voice had never been more solemn. ¡°Who sent you the snacks? They contained narcotics.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Fang JunRong took a deep breath. She wasn¡¯t sure if he had heard him right.

    ¡°I think I will at least be able to tell that much. Was it a gift that you have received? You didn¡¯t eat any, did you?¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s immediate reaction was to look over at Kuaikuai. Would it be okay after eating those?

    Then the feeling of fear after the incident surged up within her.

    Luckily, XinYun didn¡¯t eat any of them. Had Kuaikuai not eaten them first, knowing how XinYun was, she would have eaten all of them just to be appreciative of her friend¡¯s effort.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s face dropped. Her roiling anger inside of her was almost uncontroble.

    She didn¡¯t care who it was behind it but, trying to do that to a kid was a lowly act!

    Li XinYun was at loss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the cookies?¡±

    She saw that her mother was so angry that she was about to burst into mes after she received the call.

    Even when her mother was very angry after finding out that her father had cheated on her, it was still the restrained kind of anger. She had never let it shown outwardly.

    Fang JunRong let out a deep breath and her voice was cold. ¡°Are you sure this was given to you by your friend in person? Not something that someone had swapped out?¡±

    By now Li XinYun had figured that there was something wrong with the cookies.

    She had thought that her mother was going overboard when she sent the cookies over to theboratory but she, too, was nervous now. ¡°Yeah, she made them. She designs her own cookie molds and they can¡¯t be found elsewhere.¡±

    She even praised how her friend was very good with her hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s inside the cookies?¡± She stared anxiously at Fang JunRong, looking a little frantic.

    Fang JunRong said to her, ¡°There was narcotics in them.¡±

    Li XinYun could hear firecrackers exploding in her ears. Redness left her cheeks bit by bit. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded solemnly.

    Li XinYun pulled out her cellphone and, as her hand was shaking, she almost dropped her phone.

    Fang JunRong ced her hand on her daughter¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Perhaps someone else was trying to get to you through her.¡±

    Li XinYun nodded forcefully. ¡°Yes, that is certainly a possibility as well.¡± She would much rather believe in that possibility rather than having to believe that her own friend was trying to harm her.

    She felt much calmer after looking at her mother. She lowered her head and dialed Zhang MeiXia, her friend. Her friend picked up the call quickly. ¡°MeiXia.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, XinYun?¡±

    Li XinYun asked her, ¡°Did you make those cookies yourself? They were very tasty. You got any more of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They were presents for you; of course I made them myself. I¡¯m d you liked them. I can bring more this afternoon if you like. You muste today. No skipping out on us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Li XinYun lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip reflexively.

    Her cheerfulness was gone and her heart sank. So was Zhang Meixia aware of the problems with her cookies?

    She did not want to suspect her own friend but, right now, all evidence pointed toward her, especially when she stressed that she must be there in the afternoon.

    She knew that it was wrong to doubt one¡¯s own friend but she couldn¡¯t help herself right now.

    Her heart sank deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 357 - "Mr. Cop, can you please also run a test on the cookies." (1)

    Chapter 357 ¨C ¡°Mr. Cop, can you please also run a test on the cookies.¡± (1)

    ¡°You can always say no if you don¡¯t want to go,¡± said Fang JunRong.

    Li XinYun thrusted her chest out, her chin taut. ¡°No, if this really had something to do with her, she will admit to it this afternoon.¡±

    Fang JunRong frowned. She did not wish for Li XinYun to have further contact with the other party. She only wished to notify the police right away.

    Li XinYun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t drink anything there nor will I eat anything. I¡¯ll also bring my bodyguard with me!¡±

    Her voice lightened up. ¡°I also want to find out if she was innocent. I want to know if she was set up by someone else or was this her idea¡­¡­¡±

    XinYun was already an adult. To the extent that she had made up her mind, Fang JunRong did not want to go against her wish.

    ¡°Bring the Detoxification Pills with you.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    Li XinYun panicked all of a sudden. ¡°Wait, Kuaikuai ate so much of them. Is it going to be alright?¡± She finally recalled that. Kuaikuai was the one who blocked the misfortune for her.

    Fang JunRong felt that Kuaikuai would be alright. It was, after all, an animal from the dimension and no ordinary animal. But she couldn¡¯t possibly say that to XinYun. She told XinYun, ¡°Let me send it to theboratory so they can check on it.¡±

    As such, the mother and daughter brought Kuaikuai over to theboratory and they immediately drew blood from it.

    Kuaikuai did not look well and it kept its head lowered. Li XinYun became more worried. ¡°Is it reacting to the drugs?¡± Nobody told her what would happen to a turtle after it had narcotics. Would it be addicted too? Li XinYun was very worried right now.

    When the result of the analysis came back, Jiang WenYu asked them. ¡°Are you sure he had some of the cookies?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded, ¡°Yes, the entire box.¡±

    Jiang WenYu frowned. ¡°We didn¡¯t pick up any trace amount of the drugs in its blood. That was incredible¡­¡­¡±

    That was what Fang JunRong had expected; as such, she was quite calm when she heard that.

    Li XinYun, on the other hand, looked nervous when she heard it. ¡°Will there be any negative effects on its health?¡±

    Jiang WenYu said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We can keep it here for a few days and observe it if you like.¡±

    He was very curious about Kuaikuai right now and was looking at it with his eyes beaming. Any normal turtle having that quantity of drugs would not fare well.

    This one, on the other hand, was very much alive and well.

    Fang JunRong hadn¡¯t even said anything when Kuaikuai quickly bit the bottom of her pants. Kuaikuai, who could understand human speech, obviously did not wish to stay behind.

    Fang JunRong picked it up and said to Jiang WenYu, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since Kuaikuai is alright, we will just bring it home with us.¡±

    ¡°Why did you name it Kuaikuai?¡±

    Li XinYun replied to him, ¡°Because he¡¯s quick when he crawls.¡± She felt much better now that she had found out that Kuaikuai was alright.

    Jiang WenYu looked even more interested now. ¡°Mmm, alright. You can always give it to me when you don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± He then added, ¡°Or you can give me one of its children if it ever has any.¡±

    Fang JunRong quickly replied, ¡°Will do.¡±

    She left quickly with Kuaikuai. She wouldn¡¯t be able to fend off these crazy scientists for much longer. This was the first time she saw Kuaikuai afraid of any human.

    cing Kuaikuai on her palm, Li XinYun said, ¡°Kuaikuai is my lucky star!¡±

    She decided that she would feed it extra fruits in the next few days in order to show her appreciation.

    ***

    Li XinYun left with her bodyguard that afternoon. She was supposed to meet up with her friends at a KTV and her friends had booked arge private room well in advance. Most of her friends had already arrived when she got there and they were startled by the two tall bodyguards behind you.

    ¡°You brought people with you?¡±

    Li XinYun told only half of the truth, ¡°My mother was worried and insisted on me bringing them with.¡±

    When Fang JunRong was involved, there was not much more her schoolmates could say.

 Chapter 358 - Mr. Cop, can you please also run a test on the cookies." (2)

    Chapter 358 ¨C ¡°Mr. Cop, can you please also run a test on the cookies.¡± (2)

    Zhang Meixia walked over to Li XinYun and disyed a bright smile. ¡°I baked some more cookies and brought them for you before I left today.¡±

    Seeing how normal she looked, Li XinYun wasn¡¯t sure if she really didn¡¯t know about the drugs or that she was a very good actor. She, too, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s awesome. I loved your cookies.¡±

    ¡°Then have more.¡±

    Li XinYun said, ¡°Too bad I had a big lunch and then some fruits after that. I can¡¯t right now.¡±

    Having muddled through it, she feigned interest in the songs and started looking for songs that interested her. All in all, she refused to touch any of the food.

    When the birthday girl arrived, the ce became even more lively.

    Everybody fought to sing after the congrattory words had been exchanged, including those who were tone death.

    All sorts of howling could be heard from their room. Li XinYun sat in a corner and she wouldn¡¯t say that she was very happy.

    She also had to pay attention to make sure nobody tried to eat Zhang Meixia¡¯s cookies. She needed to stop any unsuspecting people from eating them.

    A knock came from the door in the midst of the fun.

    Li XinYun was the closest to the door so she went over to open it. She was dumbfounded when she saw the three cops standing outside.

    The cops frowned, looked around the room and said, ¡°Come with us to the police station. Someone reported your gathering and for using drugs.¡±

    ¡°Oh shoot! Which * used us of such?¡± A male student cussed out loud.

    The other students too called out that they were innocent. ¡°There must be a mistake. We are allw-abiding citizens. We will never touch such things.¡± They were no fools!

    Li XinYun was certain that the whole thing was a n targeting her, or perhaps her mother, the entire time when she saw the police.

    After all, if words got out that she was using drugs, her mother would be dragged down by it as well.

    Whoever was that did this,ced the cookies that were given to her by a good friend as a birthday present.

    Knowing her, she would have eaten them for sure.

    If she was to run into the cops during this gathering after having the cookies, her test result would definitelye back positive.

    The person who did this was ruthless and had no bottom line.

    She wasn¡¯t careful enough. Had it not been Kuaikuai, she would have fallen into the trap.

    She looked up and said to the others. ¡°We have done nothing wrong. Let¡¯s just make the trip to prove our innocence.¡±

    The others were just griping. It wasn¡¯t like they would really try to get out of being tested.

    All the others cursed the person who did this, that it would give birth to children with no buts.

    The cops looked around and didn¡¯t find anything that resembled drugs.

    When they were about to take off, Li XinYun noticed that Zhang Meixia did not bring the cookies with her. She said to her, ¡°MeiXia, you have forgotten your cookies.¡±

    Zhang MeiXia was startled. She patted herself on her chest, tightened her lips some, and said, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± She hesitantly grabbed the box of cookies.

    When they arrived at the police station, all of their blood samples were collected for testing purposes. The joyful mood at the karaoke was gone and everybody was talking about who would have done such a thing to them.

    They went down the list and talked about each person at length.

    Li XinYun noticed that Zhang MeiXia seemed distracted. She asked purposefully, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Meixia?¡±

    Meixia¡¯s abnormal behavior made Li XinYun¡¯s heart drop.

    It¡¯d seem that she had known about it all along. Li XinYun thought the two of them were good friends and had invited her today her birthday party this year andst. She didn¡¯t think this was how their friendship would end.

    The result came back negative for everyone. Nobody had touched any drugs recently.

    The cop waved their hands and said, ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡±

    One of Li XinYun¡¯s schoolmates asked, ¡°What about the person who filed theint? Can we find out who it was?¡±

    Naturally the cops were not going to divulge that information. They merely told them, ¡°We will educate them properly and give them a verbal warning.¡±

    A few of them were not happy with that response. They were singing happily at the karaoke and now this had happened.

    Li XinYun gave Zhang Meixia a look and said suddenly, ¡°Mr. Cop, can you please also run a test on the bag of cookies?¡± She pointed at the bag of cookies that Zhang Meixia had brought with her. The cop had checked them at the KTV as well. They even broke one up.

    One could not always be on the defense, nor was Li XinYun the kind who would allow others to wrong her. Most importantly, she wanted to know why Zhang Meixia would do that.

    Zhang Meixia turned pale immediately.

    Her hand that was clutching the bag of cookies tightened reflexively and her smile was forced, ¡°XinYun, what are you talking about?¡±

    Li XinYun gave her a look and said nonchntly, ¡°You know exactly what I am saying, am I wrong?¡±

 Chapter 359 - XinYun was even nicer to Kuaikuai after the incident. (1)

    Chapter 359 ¨C XinYun was even nicer to Kuaikuai after the incident. (1)

    The other students were dumbfounded. Li XinYun¡¯s words were loaded.

    She was tantly suggesting that Zhang Meixia¡¯s cookies were problematic. What was going on?

    Li XinYun said slowly. ¡°You gave me the same kind of cookies yesterday for my birthday and I was going to eat them this morning.

    As it turned out, it had been sitting there for so long that my pet ate them when I wasn¡¯t looking and it fell ill immediately.

    ¡°So my mother sent the cookies to theboratory to have them checked out.¡±

    She told everyone what she had found out while looking straight at Zhang Meixia. ¡°Do tell, why did you send this to me?

    ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡±

    All the other students were dumbfounded. Was Li XinYun telling the truth?

    ¡°Are you sure there wasn¡¯t some kind of misunderstanding?¡± That was their immediate reaction as they turned and looked at Zhang Meixia.

    Being stared at by the others, Zhang Meixia broke out in cold sweat and stuttered, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±

    The cops exchanged a look and one of them walked up to take the bag from her. They had thought previously that at most the drugs were hidden inside the bag. They didn¡¯t think it could be baked directly into the cookies.

    Zhang Meixia screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my cookies!¡±

    Her strong reaction gave her away.

    A female cop stepped up and said, ¡°Comrade, do not obstruct us in doing our job.¡±

    Zhang Meixia¡¯s eyes rolled and her face was filled with fear.

    As reluctantly as she was, the cookies that she made were still taken away from her for analysis.

    Her knees buckled. Falling down onto her knees, tears rolled down her cheeks and she whimpered.

    Unfortunately, she had gotten her zeropassion from anyone around.

    They were all angry thinking back how easily they would have eaten the cookies.

    From what Li XinYun was saying, Zhang Meixia even gave some to Li XinYun as a birthday present. How evil was that?

    Cheng Yan, one of the female students, was enraged.

    ¡°Why did you do that? Isn¡¯t XinYun a good friend of yours? What kind of a friend are you?¡±

    Zhang Meixia knew that there was no point in denying it at this point.

    The cookies were taken away from her. It was a matter of time before theboratory result came back. ¡°I didn¡¯t really think that much¡­¡­¡±

    All the other cops looked at her withplicated looks. She was so young and already so evil, trying to get her friends to do drugs in such a manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Really sorry. But I had no other options.¡±

    Li XinYun couldn¡¯t listen to her anymore. She took a step up and pped her across her cheek.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Exactly what had I done to you that you had to get back at me in such a way?¡±

    Zhang Meixia grabbed her hand reflexively but Li XinYun flung it off.

    She looked at her coldly and said, ¡°This is not over.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me, XinYun. I, I didn¡¯t have any other choices.¡±

    Burying her face in her palms, Zhang Meixia started telling her side of the story while choking back her tears.

    Zhang Meixia became a fan of an inte influencer a while ago and would donate money to him every day.

    Every time the influencer thanked her in his sweet voice, she would feel like she was in love. The weightless feeling reeled her in and she donated more and more money to him.

    She was spending her pocket money at the beginning but, when those were gone, she went and took out loans.

    The amount went up as did the interest. By the time she realized what she was doing, she could no longer afford to pay them back.

    She dared not tell her parents, worried that they would give her a beating. She even went to get a job at a club secretly, much like Zhong Yi had in the past. Unfortunately, what she made there could barely cover the interest and she had no idea how she would ever be able to repay the principal. That was when someone reached out to her.

    They told her that as long as she could get Li XinYun, they would pay off both the principal and the interest for her and give her another lump sum of money on top of that.

    Zhang Meixia struggled with that decision for a while but the person expressed that with XinYun¡¯s family, they could easily take care of this.

    That had convinced Zhang Meixia to take action. She knew that XinYun always liked the cookies that she made so she took XinYun¡¯s birthday as her opportunity to move forward with her n.

 Chapter 360 - XinYun was even nicer to Kuaikuai after the incident. (2)

    Chapter 360 ¨C XinYun was even nicer to Kuaikuai after the incident. (2)

    Zhang Meixia cried so much that her eyes had swollen up. ¡°That person told me that with your mother¡¯s influence, even if you are thrown in jail, she will be able to get you back out.

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t do what I did, my life ends there.¡± She even thought aboutmitting suicide during her most desperate moment. She regretted a lot how she ended up spending so much money like she hadpletely lost her mind.

    ¡°You are still young. Even if your reputation had been tarnished, you can be easily forgiven if your attitude is sincere and carried out a few charity acts.¡±

    It had crossed her mind to ask Li XinYun for a loan but her pride finally stopped her. She didn¡¯t know others to find out how much she had borrowed. During their normal conversations in the past, she had always expressed how contemptuous she felt toward those who¡¯d turn to loan sharks for money.

    It was certainly facepping when it happened to her. She didn¡¯t think she even added that much. It would be a walk in the park for XinYun to quit in the future. She really wasn¡¯t as bad as they thought.

    Li XinYun felt that she never knew this friend of hers. The way Zhang Meixia cried so righteously made her look like a stranger to her.

    Li XinYun was so mad that she burst outughing. ¡°Oh, is that so? Is it okay to set me up because I am richer than you? You are naturally on the right because you are poor?

    ¡°You could have asked me for a loan if money was what you needed. I would be willing to help you out. Nevertheless, you chose to set me up instead. You never considered me a friend, have you?¡±

    ¡°What you have done was illegal,¡± said a female cop. ¡°You can be sentenced to up to three years in jail for defrauding others into using drugs.¡±

    Zhang Meixia was stunned. More tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°XinYun, please forgive me. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. Help me, please¡­¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± Zhang Meixia sobbed.

    Her life would be ruined if she received a jail sentence. The thought of that sent a chill down Zhang Meixia¡¯s spine.

    She regretted her actions now.

    Mediation was out of the question. Not in this lifetime. Li XinYun was the one whose life was almost ruined.

    She gave her mother a call and let her know of the incident.

    Everybody else walked out of the police station with the exception of Zhang Meixia after they had provided their statements.

    Cheng Yan looked at Li XinYun. She wanted tofort her but she didn¡¯t even know where to start. Surely Zhang Meixia looked very pitiful but none of them could ask XinYun to forgive her.

    Nobody wanted to be the person to ask someone else to be a saint. Nobody had expected that their fun event would have ended this way.

    She struggled for a bit and finally said, ¡°We are d that you are alright.¡±

    Li XinYun lowered her eyes. ¡°Yeah, our pet averted a catastrophe for me.¡±

    Looking at her, Cheng Yan felt that it wasn¡¯t easy being a rich person. They had to always be cautious about the malevolence from theirpetitors. Now they finally experienced first hand how evil these people could get.

    Li XinYun tightened her lips a bit and said, ¡°Sorry to have ruined your fun today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You are the biggest victim here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that Meixia would do such a thing?¡±

    They had been schoolmates and known each other for years. Nobody was happy that such a thing had happened. Nobody else was in the mood to go back to karaoke so they parted ways.

    Li XinYun, too, returned home.

    Fang JunRong stroked her on her head and said, ¡°We will need to examine everything that we eat going forward.¡±

    Looking sad, Li XinYun said, ¡°I understand. Mom, who do you think could be behind this incident?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the cops to find out,¡± said Fang JunRong.

 Chapter 361 - XinYun was even nicer to Kuaikuai after the incident. (3)

    Chapter 361 ¨C XinYun was even nicer to Kuaikuai after the incident. (3)

    Fang JunRong did have someone in mind. Such unscrupulous acts with no bottom line reminded her of someone ¨C Zhang Bi. If it truly was him, he most likely would not have done it himself but through someone else.

    Fang JunRong notified the police of that so they could start with Zhang Bi.

    As luck would have it, they were able to arrest the person who provided the drugs to Zhang Meixia and, with some more digging, said person also exposed who he was working for and oneyer after another, they were finally able to tie it back to Zhang Bi.

    After Zhang Bi was arrested, they found a lot of drugs at his residence. After his reputation and his future were ruined, he was depressed and turned to drugs.

    Possession of drugs and defrauding others of drug use was enough to sentence him.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but remember a saying: One neat family.

    Zhang Bi expressed that he would like a meeting with Fang JunRong after his arrest.

    Fang JunRong hesitated a little but finally went over to the police station. She, too, was curious about what Zhang Bi wanted to say to her.

    She almost didn¡¯t recognize Zhang Bi when she saw him. He was horribly skinny, almost emancipated. His cheeks were almost gone and his eyes were a pale gray color. Zhang Bi had always been a bad man but he was also pleasing to the eyes. Now even his only strength was gone.

    She looked at him coldly, ¡°So what is it that you want to tell me?¡±

    Zhang Bi¡¯s lips curved. ¡°It is awful that your daughter is a drug addict, huh?¡±

    Fang JunRong was a little surprised. It looked like Zhang Bi¡¯s information was not too up to date. He didn¡¯t know that XinYun did end up ingesting any of the drugs.

    ¡°Truth was I wanted to get at you and Jiang WenYu. Too bad I never had the opportunity so I had to look to your daughter as a target.¡± The viciousness on his face was almost palpable when he talked about Jiang WenYu.

    ¡°You can me Jiang WenYu for it all!¡±

    He looked happy when he talked. He had lived his life like a zombie all this time while his enemies were going up and up. He had such hatred in him. He turned to drugs for relief but that plunged him into another abyss. He wanted to drag Fang JunRong and Jiang WenYu down with him but was never able to find the perfect opportunity to do so. As such, Li XinYun would just have to do.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched and she sorted out Zhang Bi¡¯s strange logic in a few seconds ¨C He wanted her to ce the me on Jiang WenYu and then the two of them could go at each other? This person really wasn¡¯t all that smart.

    She felt that her trip was an entire waste of time. Her voice was cold, ¡°Your mother took all the me herself for you and you had let her down.¡±

    Zhang Bi¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard about his mother but he said nothing.

    ¡°Let me tell you something else. XinYun did not eat any of the cookies and she is more than fine right now.

    ¡°All the work that you had put in and you had aplished absolutely nothing. Now you are going to jail for that. You are the living testimony of a loser. Too bad you may not stay in the same prison as your mother and your grandfather. You would be able to have a family gathering in jail otherwise.¡±

    Zhang Bi was stunned and his eyes were short of popping out of his sockets. He mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How was that possible?!¡±

    He refused to believe that.

    Fang JunRong gave him onest distasteful look and left.

    Zhang Meixia¡¯s parents found out what their daughter had done and tried to plead to Fang JunRong and Li XinYun over the next few days. XinYun was the victim and Zhang Meixia didn¡¯t actually seed in her ns. If XinYun was willing to reconcile, Zhang Meixia could receive a lighter sentence and perhaps get away with just a fine.

    Both Li XinYun and Fang JunRong saw eye to eye on this issue ¨C Whatever thew said. They would not forgive or mediate.

    As far as Li XinYun was concerned, Zhang Meixia was a total stranger to her now.

    As they stood firmly on the issue, Zhang Meixia¡¯s parents had no choice but to give up. They dared not blow the incident up. If the incident was blown up, there was no way the public opinion would be on their side and what their family had done would be known to the entire country. They would be talked about behind their backs.

    In their mind, their daughter was now a lost cause. They would tell others that she went to study abroad in order to save face. Face was, after all, very important to them.

    It took XinYun quite a bit of time to get over that and she was even nicer to Kuaikuai after the incident.

 Chapter 365 - "That * had gone too far this time!" (1)

    Chapter 365 ¨C ¡°That * had gone too far this time!¡± (1)

    When the topic on Jiang DeXian was brought up, even Li XinYun became nosy. ¡°Say, Mom, are you going to go out with him?¡±

    The employees at Fang JunRong¡¯spany already knew that Jiang DeXian was chasing her. He wasn¡¯t exactly being subtle. Li XinYun had a lot of respect for her mother when it came to this.

    She was able to remain steadfast in front of such a beautiful man. Compared to the outsiders, she saw more as Fang JunRong¡¯s daughter.

    Jiang DeXian was not just a boy toy that others thought he was. He built his own empire where nobody saw. He was the boss that had never shown his face in a very well-known ITpany.

    Other than Jiang DeXian, her mother had many other suitors. Some of them, however, were too utilitarian. They saw the rtionship more as a joint force. Naturally, they did not score as high as Jiang DeXian in her mind.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved up some and she flicked her on her forehead. ¡°You are still a child. Don¡¯t worry so much.¡±

    Li XinYun chuckled. That was not an absolute no; meaning to say there was a chance there. Even though many whispered to her to pay close attention over her mother¡¯s assets and not let them end up with an outsider, but Li XinYun truly didn¡¯t care about that. She would be supportive if her mother decided to get remarried, as long as she would be happy. Her mother had already sacrificed a lot for her. She had no right to stop her from finding her own happiness.

    Most importantly, she wanted others to know that it didn¡¯t matter that a woman was a divorcee. As long as she was a good catch, she could still have a lot of quality suitors.

    Fang JunRong shook her head, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t define the current rtionship between herself and Jiang DeXian. They seemed to be a bit hazier than just friends but not quiet boyfriend and girlfriend. As far as she was concerned, she was able to feel rxed around Jiang DeXian.

    With a ss of fresh-squeezed juice in her hand, she walked over to the window and appreciated the bright and clean moon.

    ¡°Such a nice moon tonight.¡±

    It must be nice to take a stroll under such a moon.

    All of a sudden, Fang JunRong was in the mood to be in a rtionship.

    ***

    When Fang JunRong was finally in the mood to be in a rtionship, Jiang YaGe, on the other hand, waited desperately every day for Li ShiZe to bring the bracelet home.

    She had already missed it once. She couldn¡¯t repeat that mistake again.

    She waited and waited and all she got was the worse and worse look on Li ShiZe when he got home.

    It was torturous. If only she could drive, she would have gone to be a chauffeur herself.

    ¡°She still wouldn¡¯t sell it?¡± asked Jiang YaGe anxiously.

    Li ShiZe shook his head and sighed. ¡°I told her that I am willing to pay any amount but she was still reluctant to part with it.¡±

    Jiang YaGe cussed that Li ShiZe was useless in her mind. So what if she didn¡¯t want to sell? He¡¯s a chauffeur, just take it when she wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    ¡°Well, perhaps I can go work at the Gu¡¯s too.¡± Just getting inside the Gu¡¯s would help. If she could get inside, she will have the opportunity to get her hands on the bracelet herself.

    Li ShiZe looked at her and had a troubled look. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy. Wang Ya, the madam of the Gu family does not like people with your kind of looks.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Was it because Wang Ya had heard of her scandals online? To avoid being pointed at and talked about, Jiang YaGe specifically went and got stic surgery after she got out of jail.

    ¡°The Gu is a big family so boss Gu had a few lovers on the sideline. All of them are the same type as you. As such, Madam isn¡¯t a fan of those who look like you.¡±

    Jiang YaGe was not pleased when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s biased! Preposterous! I am not the same as those people. I would never be someone¡¯s mistress!¡±

    Jiang YaGe plopped down on the couch, annoyed. She felt that she was deeply offended.

 Chapter 366 - "That * had gone too far this time!" (2)

    Chapter 366 ¨C ¡°That * had gone too far this time!¡± (2)

    Her behavior made Li ShiZe want to sneer. In his dream, Jiang YaGe didn¡¯t even hesitate to be someone¡¯s mistress just to maintain her luxurious lifestyle.

    The thoughts of all of her disgusting behaviors made him not even want to pretend to be civilized around her. He turned and returned to his room. The bait had been set. Jiang YaGe would have to decide on what she wanted to do next.

    Jiang YaGe waited for a while but her boyfriend never returned to woo her. She felt aggrieved. She could tell that Li ShiZe had been distant to hertely. Was it because he had been thinking about his mother?

    If it was before, she would for certain felt unhappy and indignant over it but, now, all she could think about was the bracelet. Once she could get her hands on the bracelet and went back to the mystical mountain, she wouldn¡¯t care about how rich Li ShiZe was. What Li ShiZe had said to her reyed in her mind repeatedly.

    Boss Gu liked girls like her¡­¡­

    The look on her changed back and forth and she struggled long and hard over it. She finally made up her mind after the lord knew how long. She was tired and sick of the future that she could foresee and her days without lights. She wanted to take a chance, even if it meant a shameless exchange.

    As such, Li ShiZe did not see Jiang YaGe when he returned home the next day.

    Just as he had expected, Jiang YaGe finally followed the same path.

    He chuckled deeply. There was sarcasm in hisugh. The sarcasm wasn¡¯t directly only at Jiang YaGe, but also at his own self who was once so blindly in love with her.

    Jiang YaGe didn¡¯t take too much with her. All she took was some clothing and she left a letter behind for him.

    She broke up with him in the letter. She expressed that she no longer wished to hold him back and that he should look for a nice girl for himself.

    That was her usual style. She was the one in the wrong but she would always make it sound like she was the one who was sacrificing for him.

    Even if he was the one who was setting Jiang YaGe up, choosing to go down that path was her own idea. He couldn¡¯t wait for the day of her destruction.

    Li ShiZe quickly sold his little house. He listed it below market price and, with the house prices going up madly in City S, it was sold not long after it was listed. With the money, he hired a few private investigators and had them tailed Boss Gu specifically. Sure enough, per the private investigators, it didn¡¯t take Jiang YaGe much to be one of his mistresses. He liked her quite a bit and even bought a house with two bedrooms and a living room under her name. The two had only been together for barely a week.

    Jiang YaGe was surely talented when it came to manipting men.

    Li ShiZe took quite a few pictures and sent them to Wang Ya, Boss Gu¡¯s wife.

    Nevertheless, he waited for days and still hadn¡¯t heard a peep from Boss Gu¡¯s wife. She still went out and shop, shop, shop and buy, buy, buy as usual. She lived her days freely as though nothing had happened.

    Did she really not care at all? Fang JunRong, his mother, was so angry that she asked for a divorce when she found out that his father had a fling with Wang SiXian.

    He had hoped that the shrew Wang Ya would help him take care of Jiang YaGe and bring about Jiang YaGe¡¯s total destruction.

    Li ShiZe plunged into deep thoughts.

    At the same time, Jiang YaGe, even though was now with Boss Gu and that he liked her so much that he even bought a house forher ¨C any other mistresses would be very delighted ¨C was still unhappy.

    She had never forgotten her purpose. She did not sacrifice body to an oily middled-aged man for a house; she did it for the bracelet.

    Nevertheless, when she asked for the bracelet coquettishly from Boss Gu, the normally gentle Boss Gu dropped his face immediately.

    ¡°You need to keep your status in mind! You are asking for my wife¡¯s bracelet now. What¡¯s next? Her position?

    ¡°Just who do you think you are? You are just a ything and you are not worthy to drool over what is hers.¡±

    Boss Gu stomped out after he said that. He was so angry that the vein on his forehead throbbed.

 Chapter 367 - That * had gone too far this time!" (3)

    Chapter 367 ¨C ¡°That * had gone too far this time!¡± (3)

    Jiang YaGe was stunned. She had seen Wang Ya, his wife. She was just an everyday vulgar middle-aged woman. No man would like a woman like that, not to mention someone like Boss Gu.

    She had thought that Boss Gu had some real feelings for her and they were still in their honeymoon period, which was why she brought that up. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be infuriated and didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all.

    In the next few days, not only did Boss Gu note to visit, he didn¡¯t even give her a call.

    Jiang YaGe didn¡¯t care whether she was still one of Boss Gu¡¯s favorites. But she needed him to get to the bracelet.

    One way or another, she needed to woo him back. Perhaps his wife was more important to him than she had originally thought.

    She reflexively ced her hand over her stomach ¨C would she have more bargaining chips if she was with child? She had looked into it before. Boss Gu only had two daughters with his wife, no sons.

    She didn¡¯t want to have a child with a man that she disliked but now was not the time to dwell on the details. She must do that for her goal. She had already sacrificed too much and she had passed the point of no return.

    ***

    Fang JunRong was shopping with Wang Ya. Specifically, she was helping Wang Ya pick out some appropriate clothes. Next month, March, was Wang Ya¡¯s older daughter¡¯s 18-year-old birthday. Wang Ya wanted to dress up nicely for the event, which was why she brought Fang JunRong with her to consult.

    Wang Ya and her husband were legends in the scene. Her husband started out in the coal business. When he made enough, he switched gear into the jewelry market and, lo and behold, the two made it in that market. Nevertheless, with his earlier start in the coal business and being a newly rich, they were considered as parvenue riche by most and many did not want to hang out with them.

    Fang JunRong, on the other hand, felt that Wang Ya was much more easy going than most. She enjoyed being ttered but she wasn¡¯t a bad person. And she and her husband donated more money to charities than most other bigpanies every year.

    That was another reason why Wang Ya enjoyed being around Fang JunRong. Not only did the two have simr interests, but also that she wasfortable around Fang JunRong.

    ¡°Speaking of, I heard that the peaches in our orchards are already fruiting. That was fast. Hadn¡¯t it only been two years?¡± Didn¡¯t it normally take peaches three years to produce fruit?

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved and she nodded slightly. It was, after all, pits from peaches from the dimension. They didn¡¯t grow as good as they would have in the dimension but were still better than the others on the market.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you some to try when they are ready.¡±

    ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ve heard a long time ago that your fruits are the best and they are not avable on the market either,¡± said Wang Ya.

    Fang JunRong picked out three sets of clothes for Wang Ya as Wang Ya enjoyed wearing her full sets of jewelry when she attended banquets.

    As such, they needed to pick out styles that could go well with her jewelry. Fang JunRong bought a few sets for herself as well while they were out. When they were tired from shopping, they two went over to a well-known caf¨¦ for some tea.

    Wang Ya was normally the one doing most of the talking and Fang JunRong only made ament here and there.

    Half way through their tea break, Wang Ya¡¯s cell phone chimed. She clicked open casually and her look froze on her when she saw the content.

    ¡°OH MY GOSH. That [emailprotected]</a>@rd Gu Zhen! He had gone too far this time!¡±

    Wang Ya was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.

    ¡°Gone too far? What happened?¡± Fang JunRong had met Boss Gu a few times in the past and he seemed the mature and cautious type.

 Chapter 368 - Staring at the bracelet on her wrist, she felt that her world started to spin. (1)

    Chapter 368 ¨C Staring at the bracelet on her wrist, she felt that her world started to spin. (1)

    ¡°What happened? That tramp has gone to see an OBGYN. THAT¡¯S what happened!¡±

    Fang JunRong finally realized what she meant by ¡°gone too far¡± and she was exactly right.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t care how many women he had on the side as long as they stayed out of my way. He even promised me in the past that he would never have any [emailprotected]</a>@rd children with other women. What do you call this then?!

    ¡°I knew I should have had him get a vasectomy a long time ago and be done with it!¡±

    Wang Ya had always turned a blind eye toward her husband¡¯s behavior. After all, he had kept them away from her. But now, when something like this had happened, she could not remain silent anymore.

    She was obviously very upset and would not stopining. She even showed a picture of the mistress to Fang JunRong in the end. ¡°Look. This is his newest mistress. Young, pretty, and a sweet talker. So sweet that he had changed.¡±

    Fang JunRong took a look at the photo and suddenly, she looked at it more carefully. The person in the picture looked familiar. She looked somewhat like Jiang YaGe.

    The person sent her not one, but ten photos. They were able to see her clearly in four of them. She had changed a little and wasn¡¯t as pretty as she was before but for sure that was Jiang YaGe.

    She had been released from jail already?

    That made sense. She should have been out around November ofst year.

    Fang JunRong looked up at Wang Ya, ¡°So what¡¯s your n now?¡±

    Wang Ya sneered. ¡°He was the one who created the situation. I am not going to fix that for him. He will have to take care of it himself! If he doesn¡¯t handle it well, I¡¯ll just divorce him, take half of his assets and take a page from your book and have my own little fresh meat.¡± She stayed married simply because she saw no difference between being married or not being married. In fact, her husband was very nice to her out of guilt and she had control of most of the money.

    She called up her husband and yelled at him. She ended the call with ¡°well, when pushes to shove, we can always get a divorce. I¡¯ll free up the spot for her. That¡¯s what you want, right?¡±

    She felt much better after she was done shouting and ordered another pot of tea for herself.

    ***

    Boss Gu was baffled after being yelled at by his wife. He was enraged when he saw the photos from his wife. He had been very careful every time. How did this happen?

    True was, had he wanted [emailprotected]</a>@rd children, he could have a bunch by now. He couldn¡¯t control his desires but he also didn¡¯t want to hurt his wife and daughters¡¯ interests. So the best he could do was not to have any children outside of his marriage.

    He could not keep this child!

    He hurried over to Jiang YaGe¡¯s ce after his meeting.

    Jiang YaGe gave him a tender smile when she saw him and ced her hand over her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s our child. I had a checkup done a few days ago. The child is very healthy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve consulted many experts and they all said this is a boy.¡±

    She stressed that particrly hoping that Lao Gu would be nicer to her because of that. He had no son at his age. She was sure that it would move him.

    When she looked up, however, she saw a very unhappy look. He was staring straight at her and the hostility in his eyes made her take a step back reflexively. Even her smile froze on her face.

    Boss Gu said coldly. ¡°Get an abortion. I¡¯ll give you two million yuan.¡±

    Jiang YaGe couldn¡¯t maintain her smile anymore. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this for money¡­¡­¡± He thought he could get rid of her for 2 million yuan? The only thing that she was after was the bracelet.

    That did not work on Boss Gu at all. He had seen many of Jiang YaGe¡¯s type. Yes, she had been his favorite for a while. But that was because she was young, pretty, and carefree. It was a stress relief to y the game of romance with her asionally.

    But, her getting pregnant when he was being very cautious meant she had orchestrated it. He couldn¡¯t possibly keep someone so maniptive around.

 Chapter 369 - Staring at the bracelet on her wrist, she felt that her world started to spin. (2)

    Chapter 369 ¨C Staring at the bracelet on her wrist, she felt that her world started to spin. (2)

    Boss Gu wasn¡¯t going to beat around the bush with her. He said to her point nk, ¡°Oh yeah? What are you after if not for money? Was it by body odor or my smelly feet?¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s face changed from pale to blue and back to pale. She finally got it now. Everything that she had done to get pregnant meant nothing to him.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I can abort the child but I want the bracelet. The one I mentioned before.¡±

    Boss Gu was taken aback a little. He looked at Jiang YaGe like she was an idiot. She did all those for a stupid bracelet? He had someone appraise it after his wife had brought it home. It was fake. They put it at 3,000 yuan only because of how real it looked. But his wife liked it so he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her and let it go.

    Jiang YaGe, ¡°Well?¡±

    Boss Gu waved his hand. ¡°Sure. I will bring it to you after you have the procedure.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t half bad being able to get rid of her with just a cheap bracelet. He was d that Jiang YaGe was such a brainless one. That certainly saved a lot of hassles for him.

    ***

    Jiang YaGe wanted to get her hands on the bracelet as soon as possible so she arranged for the procedures shortly. Being in jail for almost a year and not used to the food there, her body was not the strongest. She had be even weaker after the procedure and had to spend a few days resting at the hospital.

    Boss Gu kept his words and brought the bracelet to her. He paid her an additional tens of thousands of yuan as their parting fees.

    Lying in bed and looking at the bracelet that was identical to the one that she had seen in her dreams, Jiang YaGeughed and cried. She had sacrificed so much and now the bracelet was finally hers. Now all she needed was a few drops of Fang JunRong¡¯s blood.

    What she found disturbing was that someone leaked words about her. She was somewhat known online from the past and now with the news of her being a mistress and pregnant with a [emailprotected]</a>@rd child, her reputation dipped to a new low. Even the nurse that she hired to take care of her looked at her as though she was looking at a cockroach.

    She had no choice but to pretend that she saw nothing. These people¡¯s attitude toward her would all change when she reached her new height.

    There were footstepsing from far to near. Jiang YaGe looked up and the door to her room opened up shortly. Jiang YaGe cowered a little reflexively when she saw Li ShiZe.

    She had written a very righteous letter to him when she left him. She then turned right around and became someone¡¯s mistress. Even she felt ufortable when she ran into Li ShiZe again.

    ¡°Shize¡­¡­¡± She mumbled.

    Li ShiZe, on the other hand, was very calm. ¡°I read about you online.¡±

    Jiang YaGe had the urge to hide under the nket. ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at her wrist, Li ShiZe¡¯s lips curved in a mocking way. ¡°All those to get your hands on this bracelet?¡±

    Jiang YaGe reflexively hid her hand under the nket.

    ¡°I came over today because something had urred to me and I thought I woulde and warn you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang YaGe felt that if she was Li ShiZe, for certain she would not be able to sound so calm. That made her wonder about the purpose of his visit.

    ¡°You had always wanted a bracelet that looked like my mom¡¯s. I liked you a lot back then and had spent a long time looking for a simr one tofort you but all of my effort was in vain.¡±

    Jiang YaGe¡¯s look mellowed out when she heard that. That was the happiest time of her life. Too bad it didn¡¯tst very long.

    ¡°So I had finally hired someone to make one just like it.¡±

    Jiang YaGe had a bad feeling.

    ¡°I found outter on that the bracelet ended up with Wang Ya and now it had be yours. Perhaps it was fate. This bracelet represents my love for you.¡±

    There was a smile on his face but his words, like venom, caused Jiang YaGe to have difficulty breathing.

    Staring straight at the bracelet on her wrist, she felt that her world started to spin.

 Chapter 370 - Stay away from Jiang DeXian! Hes not a good person!" (1)

    Chapter 370 ¨C ¡°Stay away from Jiang DeXian! He¡¯s not a good person!¡± (1)

    Li ShiZe had done so much, all for the purpose of getting revenge on Jiang YaGe, the woman who had ruined his life both during this life and hisst.

    Ruining her reputation alone wasn¡¯t going to be enough. He wanted to crush her from the inside out and experience true devastation.

    The best way to aplish this was to reveal the truth to her when she was the happiest and plunged her straight from cloud nine to the abyss. He was also the one behind all the gossip online. He had kept Boss Gu¡¯s identity a secret and focused mainly on Jiang YaGe.

    Watching as Jiang YaGe passed out from being too emotional, he did not feel bad for her one bit. He felt satisfied. This was probably the happiest day of his life in the past two years.

    He had finally avenged himself and his family in his previous life.

    He had learned that Jiang YaGe was starting to lose her mind in the next couple of days. Her mind was unclear and she would mumble about being ¡°wife of the CEO¡± and ¡°the People¡¯s goddess¡± etc.

    Li ShiZe thought about it some and gave Wang SiXian a call. He didn¡¯t really want to have anything to do with that evil woman if he could help it. He couldn¡¯t tell whether Jiang YaGe had really lost her mind or that she was just faking it. He certainly wasn¡¯t going to take care of her but she still has an aunt, right?

    Wang SiXian¡¯s phone number remained unchanged from two years ago, as such, Li ShiZe was able to get hold of her quickly and the two of them met up.

    Wang SiXian did her best to dress up but her clothes that were starting to fade out from being washed still exposed her true financial status. One could tell that she had a hard life from her looks and the cheap foundation wasn¡¯t able to cover up the thin lines on her face. She could almost pass for 50 years old.

    Li ShiZe now realized that both Jiang YaGe and Wang SiXian were of the same type. They were both Chinese dodders that grow on men. Without being supported by men, they would wilt quickly.

    ¡°What is it that you want to talk about?¡± asked Wang SiXian. Her life had been rough and, at her age, she couldn¡¯t even be someone¡¯s mistress even if she had wanted to. Those who were interested in her were all low-quality men. She had no house or money so she could only be a server. Her days were not easy. She had some hopes in her when she met up with Li ShiZe today.

    Li ShiZe said to her, ¡°Jiang YaGe had gone mad. As her only rtive, don¡¯t you think you should take care of her?¡± Jiang YaGe had an aunt and uncle on top of Wang SiXian but she had lost contact with that side of the family and Li ShiZe wasn¡¯t able to get in touch with them.

    His simple words made Wang SiXian¡¯s face drop. Her look was cold. ¡°What does that have to do with me? She no longer considers me family, no?

    ¡°Has she not done enough to me?¡±

    She had reached out to Jiang YaGe during her worse time and hoped for some help. Jiang YaGe, worried that Li ShiZe would be displeased, simply added her to her ban list. She didn¡¯t care that Wang SiXian had once blocked a disaster for her. Had Fang JunRong note up with the White Jade Creamter on, her face would never have recovered.

    She felt veryplicated when she thought about that.

    She had no more feelings toward this niece of hers. Li ShiZe would be dreaming if he thought he could pawn Jiang YaGe off on her! She read about Jiang YaGe online thest few days and knew that she was someone¡¯s mistress. Reason would stand that she had already broken up with Li ShiZe.

    She stood up and nned to leave. She never should have agreed to this meeting. She would have been better off getting a few more hours of sleep at home. She still had to work the night shift tonight.

 Chapter 371 - "Stay away from Jiang DeXian! Hes not a good person!" (2)

    Chapter 371 ¨C ¡°Stay away from Jiang DeXian! He¡¯s not a good person!¡± (2)

    Li ShiZe was calm. ¡°Jiang YaGe had been the mistress of a very rich man a while back. He had given her a house and tens of thousands of yuan when they broke up.¡±

    What he was saying was obvious. Those would be hers if she went and took care of Jiang YaGe.

    Wang SiXian paused for a little and, when she turned her head again, she had apletely different look on her. ¡°You are right. She only has me now. She had been awful to me but, for the sake of my dead sister, I should still take care of her.¡±

    Her heart raced. Even if it was just a small house, with City S¡¯s current house price, that would still be over a million yuan. She would have a ce to stay for the rest of her life. Not to mention that the money would provide her a better life than her current one. It was only natural for her to spend Jiang YaGe money if she was taking care of her, right?

    With that in mind, she urged Li ShiZe to take her to see Jiang YaGe at the hospital right away.

    Li ShiZe took off after he had handed Jiang YaGe over to Wang SiXian.

    It would be very funny should Jiang YaGe recovered one day and learned that all of her possessions had be Wang SiXian¡¯s. The two of them could duke it out then.

    When all was done, he felt that the hole in his heart had been filled partially. He even had a slight hope that perhaps his mother would forgive him over this?

    He finally had some confidence to look for her again.

    Li ShiZe¡¯s pace hastened when that thought crossed his mind.

    ***

    Fang JunRong was home looking at the invitations that she had received recently. It had only been a few years and she had developed Meifang Corporation from a regr enterprise to the tycoon in the cosmetics field. That was, needless to say, a miracle in the eyes of many. Being in the high ce, however, would attract many others.

    Fang JunRong would receive many invitations on a regr basis. Curling up on the couch, the invitations were separated into three stacks on the table in front of her. One stack being those that she for sure would not attend; one stack she was still mulling over; and thest stack was those that she would be attending.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly spend all of her time on something so minor.

    Suddenly she received a call from security, letting her know that Jiang DeXian was there.

    Fang JunRong raised her brows and let Jiang DeXian in. Jiang DeXian was no longer her assistant. Hispany was growing and a few of their applications were very well received. The game that they had developed a few months ago was extremely popr among young people and had been downloaded over 100 million times. Even after his rebirth, Jiang DeXian still could not let his guard down. He needed to watch out for attacksing at him both from where he could see and where he couldn¡¯t. Sess always requires hard work.

    Her lips curved upward when she saw Jiang DeXian. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang DeXian sat down casually on the couch next to her. It was obvious that he had been here often. ¡°Mypany¡¯s IPO time has been set. It is going to be April 28.¡±

    Fang JunRong made it seem like she was listening to him. ¡°There will be a news conference then, right? You will then have to show your face as the boss behind the scene.¡±

    Over the past year, only Jiang DeXian¡¯s right-hand man had shown his face for Qixing, Jiang DeXian¡¯spany. There were even rumors that the boss of Qixing was so ugly that he did not dare to show his face. Of course, most of that was made up by theirpetitors maliciously. Qixing was growing too fast and was an up-anding unicorn. It had taken a big portion of the market shares and was the envy of many.

    Nevertheless, with each antagonism, it only made them more known and trusted by the public.

    With their current size, going IPO was inevitable.

 Chapter 372 - Stay away from Jiang DeXian! Hes not a good person!" (3)

    Chapter 372 ¨C ¡°Stay away from Jiang DeXian! He¡¯s not a good person!¡± (3)

    ¡°Yes, I will be attending then,¡± said Jiang DeXian. He didn¡¯t mind being looked at as Fang JunRong¡¯s boytoy. That was like abel and he quite liked it. What bothered him was that many felt that he wasn¡¯t good enough for Fang JunRong and would continue to send pretty men her way.

    Nevermind that Fang JunRong would always turn around and hand the pretty men over to her adopted daughter¡¯spany and a few of the groups also ended up famous.

    He paused for a little and asked, ¡°Do you have time that day?¡±

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but chuckled, ¡°I am not part of yourpany.¡±

    Jiang DeXian said calmly, ¡°You are a major shareholder.¡±

    Fang JunRong, who had been flipping through Weibo, looked up at him in surprise, ¡°I only own a small portion, no?¡±

    She had invested a little bit symbolically when Jiang DeXian started his ownpany. Jiang DeXian had provided her with an Equity Transfer Agreementter on.

    Speechless, Jiang DeXian ced his hand over his forehead. ¡°You probably never really looked over the Equity Transfer Agreement that I had given to you, have you?¡±

    Fang JunRong kept that inside her drawer the entire time so she was able to retrieve it quickly.

    It was said that she owned 28% of thepany. With Qi Xing¡¯s current state, they were talking about at least 10 billion yuan.

    Never mind that anyone in the know would be able to tell that with the current rate that Qi Xing was going at, that could easly double in a couple of years.

    ¡°Why so much? The amount that I paid would not have bought me this much. You didn¡¯t have to give me so much.¡±

    Jiang DeXian said, ¡°The 50 million that you gave me made up most of my start-up capital.¡±

    He was talking about the huge sum of money that they got from Zhang ZhiYang. Fang JunRong had given them all to Jiang DeXian.

    ¡°So I counted that as well.¡±

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°That was a bonus to you. How you used the money was entirely up to you.¡±

    Fifty million turning into 10 billion was probably the best investment ever.

    ¡°I will have 40% of shares remaining after what I will offer up during the IPO. I hope that you will be my Sword of Damocles and stop me when I digress.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s shares plus that of the other shareholders would out vote him.

    Fang JunRong sighed and said, ¡°Alright. I can do that.¡±

    As she had epted his shares, then she very well should attend the news conference as a major shareholder.

    Once they had reached an agreement, Jiang DeXian invited her out to dinner. He mentioned a newly-opened family cuisine restaurant and that she would like it.

    Fang JunRong epted his invitation right away and went back upstairs to change.

    When she walked out of her ce and, before she got into the car, she saw a familiar silhouette approaching her.

    The smile on her faded away. As much as his looks and temperament had changed, that was Li ShiZe. He had disappeared for two years and was now reappearing in front of her.

    Li ShiZe, on the other hand, was both nervous and emotional when he saw Fang JunRong.

    It took him quite some work to find out where she lived right now and he had been waiting outside since. He had been waiting for a while before he finally saw her.

    There was a lot that he wanted to tell her. He wanted to tell her that he had avenged her; that Jiang YaGe had paid her price; that he knew that his ways were wrong and that he would treasure those that were close to him this time.

    After his emotions subsided some, he noticed the outstanding man standing next to his mother. He was handsome with an outstanding aura. His presence was too strong to be ignored.

    When he saw his looks clearly, Li ShiZe was frantic. Jiang DeXian! His archnemesis from his previous life!

    What was he doing here?

    An idea urred to him: Was Jiang DeXian gunning for his mother? Judging by how Jiang DeXian had treated him in his previous life as though he bore a deep grudge with them, it was entirely possible that he had made his mother his target when he failed to locate them!

    ¡°Mom, stay away from Jiang DeXian! He¡¯s not a good person! He came for revenge!¡± said Li ShiZe quickly!

 Chapter 373 - Li Wanjin father and son were the true culprits behind her death. (1)

    Chapter 373 ¨C Li Wanjin father and son were the true culprits behind her death. (1)

    Li ShiZe had dreamed about his previous life repeatedly in the past two years. He could recall a lot of details. In his previous life, he hated two peoples the most and they were Jiang YaGe and Wang Xiao, followed closely by Jiang DeXian who had brought about his destruction.

    He could never forget that casual look on Jiang DeXian when he gave the order to end him. It would not be too far from the truth to say that he had PTSD when it came to Jiang DeXian.

    All he wanted to do was to turn and run away. He was only suppressing his urge right now. He warned his mother loudly and had her watch out for this terrible and ruthless man.

    Fang JunRong went silent. After her silence, she very much wanted to burst outughing. Exactly how much was Li ShiZe traumatized by Jiang DeXian?

    She nced over at Jiang DeXian and he returned an innocent look at her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± He had been behaving in this lifetime.

    Fang JunRong waved her hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head out first. I have a few things to say to him.¡±

    Jiang DeXian nodded and walked 100 meters or so away from them. He could still see them from where he was but could not hear the conversation between them. The two bodyguards did the same.

    Seeing the interaction between his mother and Jiang DeXian, Li ShiZe had a bad feeling. ¡°You two are¡­¡­¡±

    Fang JunRong gave him a slight smile and said, ¡°We are not a couple yet.¡±

    The way she put it was very suggestive. They were not a couple yet but they might be in the future.

    Li ShiZe gasped and his lips trembled. He seemed to have an idea why Jiang DeXian did what he did to his father and him in their previous lives now. Did it have to do with his mother?

    But the age gap between the two of them. And how did the two even meet?

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°You need to stop showing up in front of me if there is nothing else you want to say. I think I had already said this a few times in the past.¡±

    As far as her barbeque pork son went, she just wanted him to be out of sight and out of mind.

    ¡°No, wait¡­¡­¡± Li ShiZe couldn¡¯t care about Jiang DeXian anymore. His voice pleaded. ¡°I, I have already avenged you with Jiang YaGe.¡±

    He worried that Fang JunRong would not give him the opportunity to say it so he quickly told her everything that he had done.

    When he had finished talking, he looked at her with anticipation.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t touched. She felt revolted.

    ¡°What do you want to hear from me? You want me to thank you?¡±

    ¡°No. I just want you to know what I have done.¡± And to hate him less.

    ¡°Dream on.¡±

    She looked at him coldly. So cold that he could scrape off ayer of ice. ¡°I had never asked you to avenge Jiang YaGe for me. You did that out of your own will and don¡¯t tell me that you did it for me. You aren¡¯t good enough!¡±

    Her lips curved into an icy arch. ¡°Jiang YaGe had cheated on you, dumped you when you hit rock bottom, and aborted your child. You being who you are would never have forgiven her lightly.¡±

    Li ShiZe¡¯s face turned white and blue, his lips waivered. He wanted to say that that was not the case; that he wanted to avenge her but, meeting her clear eyes, all of his words were stuck in his throat and he wasn¡¯t able to get any of them out.

    Fang JunRong continued to say, ¡°Compared to Jiang YaGe, I hated you and Li WangJin more.

    ¡°My tragic past was caused by the two of you, not her. You were the ones who put me in the mental institution and it was the two of you who brought about XinYun¡¯s death. If I was gearing for revenge, my first target would be the two of you and not Jiang YaGe.

    ¡°You two are the coldest, most ruthless and selfish men I have ever seen. Even if there wasn¡¯t Jiang YaGe, there would be Zhang YaGe, Sun YaGe. Do you think you will be squiggly clean if you just ced all me onto Jiang YaGe?¡±

    Jiang YaGe was not the culprit. They were the ones who put the knife that stabbed her in Jiang YaGe¡¯s hand.

    Her death was caused by Li WangJin father and son.

    Li ShiZe was pale after her words and could barely stand up straight. He met Fang JunRong¡¯s eyes and looking into Fang JunRong¡¯s cold eyes, he felt a chill down his spine.

    He was the one she hated the most.

 Chapter 374 - Li Wanjin father and son were the true culprits behind her death. (2)

    Chapter 374 ¨C Li Wanjin father and son were the true culprits behind her death. (2)

    He felt naked under the bright sun as if all of his clothes had been ripped off. That very moment, any remaining hope in him was gone.

    Fang JunRong asked him, ¡°Had Jiang YaGe¡¯s bracelet not lost its ability and you being still a loving couple, would you still have regretted your action?

    ¡°Would you look back on what you have done and realize your mistakes?¡±

    Her words hammered him over his head repeatedly. He felt dizzy and was not able to say a word.

    He could not righteously say that he would regret what he had done.

    He remembered clearly that he was only sad for a couple of days after learning about his mother¡¯s death.

    He and Jiang YaGe continued their days together. He felt somewhat relieved, in fact, that he no longer needed to worry about his mother¡¯s effect on their rtionship.

    He didn¡¯t even attend his mother¡¯s funeral; he merely sent the butler in his ce as Jiang YaGe had a headache that day and he stayed to take care of her. He didn¡¯t even participate in his mother¡¯s touqi.*

    Wang SiXian, Jiang YaGe¡¯s aunt, also moved in with them not too long after. He never voiced any objection because of his loving wife.

    He was finally seeing things clearly. The one most deserving of punishment was him, not Jiang YaGe. He was her son. But he had hurt her and watched her due over another woman.

    He smiled pitifully and said, ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t say anything. The past was behind her but it didn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯t happen. She was not able to say that she would forgive him.

    The light in Li ShiZe¡¯s eyes dimmed and he left like his soul had left his body.

    Looking at his back, Fang JunRong had a feeling that this would be thest time she¡¯d see him.

    As for what was going to happen to him after this point, she didn¡¯t care nor did she want to know.

    She shook her head. She hadn¡¯t expected that Li ShiZe would take revenge on Jiang YaGe in such a way.

    Looking away, she walked back over to Jiang DeXian. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Jiang DeXian looked at her, then at Li ShiZe, who was walking away.

    Fang JunRong said to him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to target him anymore. He¡¯s dead to us.¡±

    Jiang DeXian retained his innocent look. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Jfr¡¯s lips tightened a little. His thoughts were written all over his face. She got it now. Jiang DeXian was never as innocent as he looked.

    Li ShiZe¡¯s appearance was just a minor incident as far as Fang JunRong was concerned. She didn¡¯t think much of it nor did she tell it to XinYun. Li ShiZe didn¡¯t reach out to XinYun again either, probably too ashamed to do so.

    That was the best. If he were to show up in front of XinYun and tell her some random things, Fang JunRong would most likely lose control of herself.

    Her days moved forward like normal afterward.

    April 28 was the day that Jiang DeXian¡¯s Qixing was officially going to go IPO.

    Normally speaking, the price of apany¡¯s shares will be lower when it first goes IPO. Qixing, as the unicorn in the IT industry, had attracted a lot of attention. Anyone with half a brain could tell the trend that it was going. Many had their money readied and expressed that they would purchase some of their shares as financial products. Many had offered high prices for just a picture of their president in the past year but all of them failed. Many had privately ndered him that he must be incredibly ugly.

    Fang JunRong had even heard from her daughter XinYun that some at her school were even betting on the looks of the boss behind the scenes of Qixing.

    All she could say was that these people have too much time on their hands.

    Even though Jiang DeXian asked her to attend as a shareholder, but Fang JunRong felt that he should be the center of attention today and she didn¡¯t want to steal that from him.

    She only nned to take a spot below the stage. Jiang DeXian arranged for her the middle spot in the first row, right smack in the center.

    Fang JunRong arrived neither too early nor toote. Everyone in the first three rows were the ones who had received an invitation.

    All of them had reached out to Qixing in the past about wanting to purchase their shares. Fang JunRong had just shown up when she was brought inside by a server.

    Then, in the full ze of publicity, she was brought to the center spot.

    ¡°Oh, Boss Fong is here as well.¡±

    ¡°So she is nning on buying some of Qixing¡¯s shares as well?¡±

    Fang JunRong had just sat down when a flood of questions came her way. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°No, I am just here for the ceremony.¡±

    She already owned 28% of thepany; she didn¡¯t need to buy more.

    Everybody knew of Fang JunRong¡¯s worth. She was truly wealthy. The others weren¡¯t half bad but they had limited working capital; far from that of Fang JunRong, who could easily shell out hundreds of millions in the blink of an eye.

    Her being there made some feel that she was a strongpetitor. What she had said made them feel relieved.

    Fang JunRong even saw Liang Feng, another female magnate. Liang Feng owned Court Ladies. She spoke up for Fang JunRong during the whirlpool of public opinions and testified that the copy of Court Ladies that Li WangJin had was a counterfeit. That had greatly damaged Li WangJin¡¯s reputation.

    Even though Fang JunRong did not have too many exchanges with her, she certainly thought of Liang Feng as a friend. She nodded at Liang Feng and gave her a friendly smile.

    Liang Feng, too, smiled back at her. ¡°Your reputation precedes you.¡± A young and pretty girl sat next to her. She looked delicate and simple.

    Noticing Fang JunRong¡¯s look, Liang Feng said, ¡°This is Liang Anqi, my niece. She had just returned from overseas this year and insisted oning with me today.¡±

    She sounded a bit helpless but the doting was obvious. Liang Feng has no daughter of her own so she dotted on her big brother¡¯s daughter as though she was her own.

    ¡°Hi, Aunty Fang.¡± Liang Anqi gave Fang JunRong a sweet smile.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t certain if it was just her imagination. The girl was certainly pretty, cute, and pleasing, but she felt that something was off about her. She smiled back and said, ¡°Anqi is such a good girl.¡±

    She was also a little befuddled. She had met Liang Hua, Liang Feng¡¯s older brother. He wasn¡¯t as sessful as Liang Feng but he was a magnate nheless. He had a son and a daughter and she had met both of them in the past. As far as she could recall, she had never met this Liang Anqi before. Was she born out of the wedlock?

    Liang Anqi said to her, ¡°Aunty Fang looks so familiar right away. I wish Aunty Fang was my mother.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s smile lightened. She had no interest in bing someone¡¯s stepmother.

 Chapter 375 - He was even handsomer than he was in the book! (1)

    Chapter 375 ¨C He was even handsomer than he was in the book! (1)

    They all belonged in the same circle and everyone knew about Liang Hua and his affairs. He was a nice guy and good to his friends. He had his bottom line and set of principles. He would make a good friend but not so much as a good husband. He was known to be a yboy and it wasmon to have three girlfriends at the same time. That was the reason that his ex-wife had divorced him and left for overseas after they had their finances straightened out.

    Fang JunRong had struggled to get out of the trap called Li WangJin after her rebirth. She would have to be aplete idiot to fall right back into another one.

    Liang Feng had never met Fang JunRong before but she had heard about her in the past. She tapped her niece on her forehead and stepped in to smooth the matters over. ¡°You are already 18 years old. You shouldn¡¯t say childish things like that anymore. Your dad is not good enough for Boss Fang.¡±

    She was also making her stance clear that what Liang AnQi had said did not represent her idea. It was all silly talk from a child. She found that odd as well. Anqi was a little spoiled but she wasn¡¯t the type who didn¡¯t know what to say where. What had gotten into her today?

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°My daughter is the jealous kind and she would get jealous if she heard that. Besides, your mother wouldn¡¯t appreciate that either. No mother would want their little padded jacket stolen by someone else.¡± Fang JunRong had no idea who Liang AnQi¡¯s mother was but she figured she was most likely one of Liang Hua¡¯s extramarital affairs.

    Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t the type who¡¯d take it too seriously with someone who was still a child but she also wasn¡¯t going to just not say anything. Even Liang AnQi¡¯s father would not have said something like that to her face.

    Liang AnQi¡¯s look stiffened some then, sticking her tongue out and looking na?ve and charming, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡±

    Fang JunRong just smiled at thatment. She chit chatted on and off with Liang Feng and she could feel Liang AnQi looked over at her from time to time the entire time. She seemed to have great interest in Fang JunRong.

    The news conferencemenced at exactly 9 AM. All of the cameras aimed at the stage and the sh lights shed nonstop.

    Jiang DeXian had yet to make his appearance. The current spokesperson for Qixing was Tang Yu, the vice president of Qixing.

    Tang Yu could handle this situation with ease and could reply appropriately to some of the more pointed questions.

    The media, however, was somewhat distracted. They didn¡¯te here early in the morning to meet with the vice president. They were here for the real boss behind Qixing.

    Fang JunRong seriously suspected that Jiang DeXian only had Tang Yu take over this part of the news conference so he didn¡¯t have to memorize the speech. She tried to picture how Jiang DeXian would look with the script in his hand, practicing and her lips curved upward uncontrobly.

    She took a look at her watch. It was about time.

    Sure enough, Tang Yu said three minutester, ¡°Jiang DeXian, our president, will give his speech now.¡±

    Fang JunRong could feel the stir around her at that moment in time. Everyone in the front rows were well-known individuals, all belonging in their circle. All of them knew that Fang JunRong had an assistant who was better looking than a star in the past. In fact, some of them even worked through him when working with Meifang Corporation.

    Was it the same person or just someone with the same name?

    All of a sudden, Fang JunRong, who was sitting properly, felt that the looks from those around her was about to burn a hole in her.

    Frowning slightly, she scanned over everyone and that reduced quite a bit of the looks. Many of them only stared at her because they were so shocked that they had lost control of themselves temporarily.

    Regardless of whether this Jiang DeXian was Fang JunRong¡¯s former assistant, they still couldn¡¯t afford to offend Fang JunRong.

 Chapter 377 - He was even handsomer than he was in the book! (3)

    Chapter 377 ¨C He was even handsomer than he was in the book! (3)

    Jiang DeXian¡¯s speech was not long and ended shortly. He gave Tang Yu a slight nod and passed the baton back to Tang Yu.

    Under the staring eyes, he walked off the stage and walked in front of Fang JunRong. His slightly cold eyes and brows mellowed out some and he asked, ¡°Will I have the pleasure to invite you to join me for lunch?¡±

    This man¡­¡­ surely liked to make a scene.

    Fang JunRong, too, very much enjoyed making a scene as well.

    She hesitated a little. Jiang DeXian, who was very calm initially, began feeling nervous as time went on. This was probably the longest wait he had ever experienced.

    Affected by the environment, the others, too, waited silently. There were gossipy sparks in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Fang JunRong finally nodded slightly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just two simple words and Jiang DeXian¡¯s eyes and brows rxed all of a sudden. Anyone who was not blind could see his happiness .

    Liang AnQi, anxious, blurted out all of a sudden, ¡°Can Ie with?¡± She added, ¡°I really like Aunty Fang and would love to spend more time with her.¡±

    The smile on Jiang DeXian lightened. ¡°No.¡±

    Fang JunRong, too, saw through the little girl¡¯s thoughts. She wasn¡¯t happy that the girl used her as an excuse. She said nonchntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I was this popr. Next time then. I¡¯ll have lunch with you when I free up next time.¡±

    The two took off without looking over at Liang AnQi again.

    After the two of them had departed, the venue, seemingly with its paused button pushed, bustled again.

    ¡°Is there something going on between those two?¡±

    ¡°Oh man. I had forgotten to take pictures earlier! That was some good news material!¡±

    ¡°What was this Jiang DeXian? How was he able to achieve such sess at his age without anyone knowing?¡±

    The reporters knew nothing about Jiang DeXian. Because of his age and good looks, they reflexively were going tobel him a Second Generation Rich.

    All the other guests hadplicated looks on them. They had all met Jiang DeXian in the past and, even when they were courteous to him, they did that because of Fang JunRong.

    None of them had expected that, all of a sudden, Jiang DeXian had risen to their level.

    That made them unhappy. Especially when the reporters were going on and on about how young and good looking Jiang DeXian was, they felt that they, being older, were offended inadvertently.

    Nevertheless, the purpose of their trip today was to buy his shares. They couldn¡¯t just take off.

    As for Liang AnQi, they didn¡¯t care about her at all. Their profits were way more important than petty romances.

    Liang AnQi felt differently. She felt that she had been embarrassed publicly and that was awful. She hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang DeXian would be so blunt to her in public. Had he nopassion at all toward a cute girl? He wasn¡¯t such a cold man in the novel.

    When she was dazed, Liang Feng was displeased. Her niece had behaved oddly today and had not been her usually cute and na?ve self.

    ¡°AnQi, let¡¯s head home.¡±

    Liang AnQi, recollecting herself, bit her lower lip. ¡°No, Aunty, let¡¯s head out after we¡¯ve purchased the shares.¡±

    She brought with her all of her money. One way or another, she would be one of Qixing¡¯s major shareholders. That way she would have more opportunities to meet with Jiang DeXian!

    She was only 18 and Fang JunRong was no spring chicken anymore. Any normal individual would know how to choose!

    She felt very motivated. She felt that this was going to turn into a wife-chasing crematory trope where the man ignored the woman in the beginning but would gravelter on.

    All good things in lifee with hard work!

    ***

    Liang AnQi licked her lips and realized that she had grossly underestimated things.

    She thought she had quite a bit of money prepared and would perhaps be able to purchase some 20% or so shares and be a major shareholder of Qixing.

    For that very reason, she asked her mother to sell a few houses and,bined with the original owner¡¯s savings, she was able toe up with 100 million yuan.

    Lo and behold, all that money was only enough for a measly 2% of shares. That was a hard pill to swallow for her.

 Chapter 378 - Liang AnQi. Could it be the same Liang AnQi? (1)

    Chapter 378 ¨C Liang AnQi. Could it be the same Liang AnQi? (1)

    In the novel, it was said that Fang JunRong secured herself quite a bit of shares for just a tad shy of 100 million yuan.

    She finally realized that she had transmigrated to ater point in the timeline. Had shee when Jiang DeXian was just starting out and she started hugging his thigh then, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a thing from that point forward.

    Now that Qixing was the new up anding ITpany, anyone with half a brain could see its potential and, as such, it¡¯s shares would be more expensive.

    She gritted her teeth and shelled out all of her money anyway. 2% was still 2%. It would be great if her aunt would help her out some but she dared not make that request.

    Her high status in the Liang family came from the fact that her aunt was fond of her. And that fondness was earned from behaving in the exact way that her aunt liked since her transmigration, finally bing her aunty¡¯s favorite niece after a few months of hard work.

    After she had made the purchase, Liang AnQi barely had any money left and she was dispirited.

    Seeing Liang AnQi the way that she was, Liang Feng asked after they had arrived home, ¡°Are you fond of Jiang DeXian?¡± Her voice was solemn for a change.

    Ever since Jiang DeXian had made his appearance, her little niece¡¯s eyes had been beaming and she never once looked away from him. She even wanted to have lunch with them using Fang JunRong as an excuse.

    Liang AnQi was started. Biting her lower lip, she hesitated for a second and said, ¡°It was love at first sight.¡±

    Liang Feng frowned and said, ¡°Jiang DeXian is already fond of someone else.¡± Anyone could tell Jiang DeXian was interested in Fang JunRong. Why else would he invite her out to lunch publicly? Yup, he may have called it lunch but, in Liang Feng¡¯s eyes, that was a date through and through.

    Liang AnQi pouted. ¡°They aren¡¯t dating yet. I still have a shot at it.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Fang JunRong isn¡¯t good enough for him!¡± Worried that her aunty would object, Liang AnQi spoke her mind.

    When she read the novel, Liang AnQi liked Jiang DeXian, the male supporting character much better than Fang JunRong, the female lead.

    He was handsome, loyal, and built himself an empire from scratch.

    He was the ideal male lead for a novel.

    Then, looking back at Fang JunRong, she was 12 years his senior, divorced, and had a college-age daughter.

    Surely, the part where she tore her ex-husband a new one was very satisfying but she still couldn¡¯t find her loveable.

    In her mind, Fang JunRong, a divorced woman with a child, did not deserve the fondness of the various male supporting characters.

    That¡¯sright, when she had finished the entire book, Fang JunRong never settled down with any specific man. When Liang AnQi discovered that she had book-transmigrated and she was a young mistress ¨C albeit just a daughter of the Liang family born out of wedlock ¨C she still felt that she, a young girl who had never been in a rtionship before, was a better match for Jiang DeXian than Fang JunRong.

    Liang Feng looked at her incredulously, ¡°Who did you say isn¡¯t good enough for Jiang DeXian?

    ¡°Fang JunRong is pretty and has hundreds of billions of yuan under her name. Not only is she the president of Meifang Corporation, she is also a major shareholder of Gaoyuan Corporation, and an NPC deputy. She was even invited to speak at the UN this year. Why wouldn¡¯t an outstanding woman like her be good enough for Jiang DeXian?¡±

    Even though Liang Feng had very little contact with Fang JunRong in person, she had a very good impression of Fang JunRong.

    Let it be the fact that she dumped her husband decisively when she found out that he was cheating on her or that she was selling her White Jade Cream and Detoxification Pills at cost or her effort and money that she put into charities every year, all of them made her feel that Fang JunRong was a very respectable woman.

    Somehow, her niece sounded contemptuous when she talked about Fang JunRong?

 Chapter 379 - Liang AnQi. Could it be the same Liang AnQi? (2)

    Chapter 379 ¨C Liang AnQi. Could it be the same Liang AnQi? (2)

    Liang AnQi said, ¡°She¡¯s a divorcee, right? And her daughter is already attending college. Besides, her personality is too strong. Men don¡¯t like strong women like her, no?¡±

    Surely her ex-husband Li WangJin was a scum but, if only Fang JunRong was a tender woman, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up the way they did.

    She didn¡¯t do a good job with her son either. The fact that her son would pick another woman over her was an indication that the problem lied with Fang JunRong.

    Liang Feng was now looking at Liang AnQi under scrutiny. ¡°So, in your mind, a divorced woman is like a wed product that should be discounted?¡±

    Well, yeah.

    That was what Liang AnQi was going to say but, seeing her aunt¡¯s long face, her rationality returned in the end.

    Liang Feng sneered, ¡°I¡¯m a divorcee as well. So I am a wed product in your eyes as well and naturally worse than others?¡± Liang Feng had doted on AnQi in the past because some of her habits reminded Liang Feng of her daughter who had passed away. That, and she had always been na?ve and lively in front of her and was a very pleasant girl.

    She never would have guessed the thoughts of her niece. Did that mean she was affectionate with this aunty of hers but secretly she looked down on her?

    Liang AnQi felt like a bucket of cold water had been dumped on her from her head down. She recollected herself and quickly said, ¡°Aunty, that wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡±

    Nevertheless, she stuttered for half a day and still failed toe up with something else.

    Liang Feng sneered and left. She never gave Liang AnQi another look. Come to think about it, she had another nephew and niece.

    They weren¡¯t as pleasing as Liang AnQi but at least they could tell what¡¯s right from wrong.

    That was more important than anything else.

    Looking at her aunty leaving with no hesitation, Liang AnQi was stunned.

    She seemed to have offended her biggest backer. She had let her guard down too much today. She was so excited when she saw Jiang DeXian that she had forgotten the person she pretended to be in front of her aunt.

    She figured that Fang JunRong was just an outsider. She never would have expected that her aunty who had always doted on her would have a fall out with her over an outsider. This was all Fang JunRong¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she would not have this fight with her aunty.

    Liang AnQi was very annoyed right now. She ced all the me on Fang JunRong and vowed that she would get Fang JunRong back for this one day.

    Perhaps she could get to Fang JunRong through Li XinYun. When she transmigrated over, the original owner was already a student at a prominent university and a fairly good student at that.

    Liang AnQi, nevertheless, only retained a portion of the original owner¡¯s memories and was not too effective when applying her knowledge. After almost giving herself away, she quickly signed up to be an exchange student and returned to China.

    Come to think about it, the school that she was an exchange student at, really was the City S University where Li XinYun was studying.

    That ought to show that even heaven was on her side!

    ***

    Fang JunRong had no idea that she had just made herself an enemy nor would it bother her if she had known.

    Jiang DeXian drove her home after lunch and returned to his office. He still had to take care of some contracts on partnerships.

    Fang JunRong looked online and, sure enough, Jiang DeXian¡¯s photos had been posted by the media.

    His eyes and brows were cold and his appearance noble and reserved in the photos. Thements were all from those who had been conquered by his good looks. Many had even changed their usernames to ¡°Boss Jiang¡¯s girlfriend¡±. Fang JunRong took a look and didn¡¯t see any for-profit ounts posting about her lunch with Jiang DeXian.

    She suspected that was because herwyers had sent out a lot of letters in the past and a few of the ones who loved spreading rumors got sent to jail.

    ___

 Chapter 380 - Liang AnQi. Could it be the same Liang AnQi? (3)

    Chapter 380 ¨C Liang AnQi. Could it be the same Liang AnQi? (3)

    The medias were much more cautious now when it came to writing about Fang JunRong¡¯s romance. She was also very surprised that Jiang DeXian¡¯spetitors did not dwell on his past. She thought about it some and figured out the reason behind it.

    Talking about his past would, inevitably, bring her up into the conversation. It was not worthwhile for them to offend herpletely just to get to Jiang DeXian.

    That was nice. She did not enjoy being the center of attention and having others critiquing her all the time anyway.

    She looked around. Jiang DeXian had sold almost 24% of his shares and gained quite a bit of working capital. It looks like he was nning to expand hispany.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t know much about IT. As aplete amateur, she, as the next biggest shareholder after Jiang DeXian, nned to do nothing other than to collect the dividends every year. She would not opine on the strategies of thepany.

    On the other end, XinYun had be the temporary ss lead and was tasked with taking care of the exchange students from overseas.

    She didn¡¯t have much choice as the original ss lead was injured from falling off of her bicycle. Fracturing will take months to heal and there is no rushing of that. Li XinYun and the girl were close plus she was reputable within their ss and so she had taken on the temporary responsibilities in helping the girl out.

    Lo and behold, as soon as she had taken over the temporary role, the exchange students happened.

    They were exchanging students with a prominent university from overseas and a total of 6 students hade. The counselor assigned her the responsibility partly because Li XinYun¡¯s foreignnguage was very good and had no problemmunicating with English-speakers.

    Li XinYun, after meeting with the foreign exchange students, was surprised to see two Asian faces among them. She just wasn¡¯t sure if they were Chinese.

    She introduced herself fluently in foreignnguage and a cute-looking girl introduced herself in a very friendly manner in Chinese, ¡°I am Liang AnQi. You can call me AnQi.¡±

    Liang AnQi gave Li XinYun a very sweet smile and said, ¡°I have an instant fondness toward you. Can we be friends?¡±

    Li XinYun was taken aback a little then, smiling, she said, ¡°Of course we can.¡±

    The lead of the exchange student team was also Chinese. He grew up overseas and his Chinese name was Fan WenBai.

    Li XinYun exchanged her contact information with them and took them on a tour of the campus. Liang AnQi was very affectionate toward her the entire time but Li XinYun felt that she had ulterior motives.

    Besides, she was very mysterious. Liang AnQi grew up overseas just like Fan WenBai and was attending a prominent university. Her foreignnguage should be very fluent. Nevertheless, when Li XinYun spoke in foreignnguage specifically for the exchange students, Liang AnQi seemed to have trouble following.

    Specifically, Liang AnQi lookedpletely lost when they talked about academic subjects.

    Was that the level of a prominent university overseas?

    Baffled, Li XinYun couldn¡¯t help but gripe about it to her mother when she got home.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows when she heard the name Liang AnQi. Could it be the same Liang AnQi?

    When she saw the group photos that XinYun had pulled up. Yup, that was her alright.

    She had doubts about Liang AnQi¡¯s identity previously and, now, listening to everything that XinYun had told her ¨C how her foreignnguage was subpar and had ack of technical knowledge in her area ¨C all of them confirmed her original spection.

    Fang JunRong had read books on rebirth and transmigration. After all, she had experienced it herself and even invested in television shows on the subject. Now she was even more certain than before that Liang AnQi was a book transmigrator.

    What Fang JunRong didn¡¯t know was which book she had transmigrated into. For sure it was not the one with Jiang YaGe as the protagonist.

 Chapter 381 - Are you saying that my mom only deserves to be with a man like your father?" (1)

    Chapter 381 ¨C ¡°Are you saying that my mom only deserves to be with a man like your father?¡± (1)

    ¡°I could tell that she was trying to kiss up to me the entire time,¡± said Li XinYun. Ever since her identity as a young mistress had been exposed, more and more individuals had been trying to kiss up to her and she could pick them up easily.

    She could tell which of them were after the benefits that they could gain from her.

    Pausing a little, she carried on to say, ¡°She gave me an odd feeling. Like the personality that she put up wasn¡¯t her real personality.¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved. ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±

    Li XinYun said, ¡°I want to see what her next step is, of course!¡± Liang AnQi was quite good at kissing up to people. She was the kind who was na?ve and outgoing and made others not be able to say any harsh words to her.

    Seeing that Li XinYun had her own ideas, Fang JunRong didn¡¯t say any more.

    Fang JunRong thought about the original Liang AnQi. She wondered what was the situation there. Did this Liang AnQi take over the body because the original Liang AnQi had died, or that the original consciousness was simply taken over by someone else?

    If it was thetter, then she would hope that the original owner would be able to return. Putting herself in her shoes, if her body was suddenly taken over by another soul and that person had taken over her identity, taken away her friends and families, just the thought of it was enough to give her the creeps.

    She pondered over it a little and decided to have someone look into Liang AnQi¡¯s situation. Liang AnQi had always lived overseas and only returned this year. As Fang JunRong¡¯s businesses had been expanded overseas in thest few years, she had plenty of resources that could help her out.

    With her mind set, she quickly made a few calls.

    Three dayster, a document with Liang AnQi¡¯s information was sent to her by a friend from overseas.

    Liang AnQi was 20 years old this year. Her mother Kong Shuang was a Chinese violinist who grew up overseas.

    She visited China 20 years ago and met the Liang family¡¯s Young Master Liang Hua. They two fell in love and had Liang AnQi together.

    She only found out that he was already married after she had given birth to Liang AnQi and she left, bringing Liang AnQi with her.

    Liang Hua had true feelings for her as well and had gifted her a few houses. The Liang family had always known about Kong Shuang mother and daughter.

    Liang Hua never visited them because of his other children but he had always provided for them in terms of monthly stipend and material goods.

    The Liang AnQi in the past was a quiet, somewhat reserved, and docile girl. About four months ago, Liang AnQi went boating with a few friends and fell into the water.

    Because of the traumatic experience, her personality had changed since she had woken up.

    Liang AnQi and her mother had always kept a distance from the Liang family and things had been peaceful over the years.

    Liang AnQi, after the ident, reached out to her aunt Liang Feng proactively and became Liang Feng¡¯s favorite niece in just a few months¡¯ time. Liang Feng would bring Liang AnQi with her everywhere she went. Liang AnQi even applied to be an exchange student and returned to China.

    Fang JunRong fell into deep thoughts. Would Kong Shuang, Liang AnQi¡¯s birth mother, not noticed the changes with her own daughter? That was not possible.

    From the investigation report that Fang JunRong had received, it had always been just the two of them and they were close with each other. It may not be that Kong Shuang failed to notice the change her daughter had exhibited but she would at most think that her daughter was possessed, not that her body had been taken overpletely.

    From Fang JunRong¡¯s perspective, if anyone ever took over her daughter¡¯s body, they would for sure be her most hated enemy.

    It didn¡¯t matter how cute or mature the transmigrator was, they were still not her daughter.

    With that in mind, Fang JunRong wrote a letter in person, created a new ount, and sent it over to Kong Shuang.

 Chapter 382 - Are you saying that my mom only deserves to be with a man like your father?" (2)

    <strong>Chapter 382 ¨C ¡°Are you saying that my mom only deserves to be with a man like your father?¡± (2)</strong>

    Li XinYun took care of the foreign exchange student in the next few days as though nothing had happened.

    She was outgoing and fluent in the foreignnguage. It didn¡¯t take long for her and the exchange students to be close.

    Liang AnQi, in particr, was always around Liang AnQi and acted like they were the best of buds. With her friendly manner, Li XinYun couldn¡¯t possibly be unfriendly toward her.

    Liang AnQi was, however, too obvious when it came to certain things.

    For example, she would look sad every time a father came to drop off their children. She was cute and almost acted delicate, simple and na?ve. She got along with Li XinYun¡¯s ssmates and a few boys were even quite fond of her. They couldn¡¯t help but tofort her whenever they saw that look on her.

    Liang AnQi said to them, ¡°I have a father but I might as well not have one. He divorced my mother a long time ago and all he cares about are my brother and sister. He never sees me now matter how well I do. He still likes my brother and sister better.

    ¡°My brother and sister don¡¯t like me either. And I¡¯ve already tried so hard to get close to them.

    ¡°I really hope that he could drop me off, even just once.¡±

    There were even tears in her eyes when she said that. It was even more touching when a person who was normally optimistic showed her sad side. All the others felt sorry for her andforted her.

    ¡°You are fairly outstanding already. It¡¯s your father¡¯s problem not seeing you. That¡¯s why they said some people should never be parents. Having kids is more than just providing for them.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t love you, you should love yourself even more.¡±

    ¡°Your brother and sister are so awful. How could they treat their own sister like that? If only I had a sister as cute as you, I¡¯d dote her to ninth heaven.¡±

    Li XinYun¡¯s lips twitched when she saw how outrageous her ssmates felt for Liang AnQi. It was only normal that her brother and sister didn¡¯t like her.

    Who would like their father¡¯s children born out of wedlock? And, if Mr. Liang was to dote on Liang AnQi, that would truly be unfair for the other two.

    Li XinYun had an idea why Liang AnQi did what she did. Liang AnQi wanted her to rte to her. Li XinYun, too, had a scum for a father.

    Albeit the fact that he had already passed away, it didn¡¯t change the fact that he was a scum. Besides, sharing those feelings with the others would make them feel that she trusted them and brought them closer to her.

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Liang AnQi to say to Li XinYun, ¡°XinYun, we are so simr when ites to that.

    ¡°Part of the reason that I have signed up to be a transfer student is because my mom is getting remarried.

    ¡°Even though my father was never nice to me, my mother had always doted on me and made up for what I didn¡¯t get from my father. Unfortunately, ever since she got a new boyfriend, I am no longer the most important person to her. I am very distressed and decided toe to China to take a break from all that.¡±

    She made herself sound like a pitiful little thing. It made others think that the outgoing side of her was just the front that she put up and they felt even more tender affection toward her.

    Li XinYun said bluntly to her, ¡°But think about the years of youth that your mother has sacrificed in bringing you up. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for her if she could find her own happiness? You are already 20 years old. Do you expect your mother to sacrifice her entire life for you? Isn¡¯t that too selfish and too unfair for her?¡±

    Li XinYun truly felt that Liang AnQi had gone above and beyond. She had ¡°remarried¡± her mother just to maintain her character. Li XinYun felt for her mother and couldn¡¯t help but retorted.

    The other students who had been led astray by Liang AnQi also recollected themselves. Oh right, there was nothing wrong with what Li XinYun had said. Parents do have the rights to remarry and Liang AnQi was no longer a child.

    The others, however, were not as direct as Li XinYun and they onlyforted Liang AnQi tactfully, telling her to look on the bright side.

    Liang AnQi was stunned. Everything that she had said was for the purpose of stirring up Li XinYun¡¯spassion and to bring the two of them closer with each other.

    She had always felt that Li XinYun had been keeping her at a distance. She also wanted to broach the subject of a stepfather and warned Li XinYun as someone who had ¡°been through it¡± to watch out for a stepfather taking away her mother¡¯s attention.

    As long as Li XinYun objected to it, Fang JunRong, who doted on her, would take Li XinYun¡¯s feelings into consideration.

    Then all Liang AnQi had left to do was to put some negative ideas about Jiang DeXian in Li XinYun¡¯s mind and for sure Jiang DeXian and Fang JunRong would never be a couple then.

    She wasn¡¯t worried that they would find out the truth about her mother. Her mother, hurt romantically in China, would never return here again.

    Liang AnQi still didn¡¯t believe that Li XinYun was genuinely okay with the idea of having a stepfather. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you are from a wealthy family, XinYun. What if your stepfather is after your wealth?¡±

    Li XinYun said calmly, ¡°Have you never heard about a prenuptial agreement?¡±

    Liang AnQi, ¡°What if he isn¡¯t nice to your mother?¡±

    Li XinYun said, ¡°They can always get a divorce and she can find someone even better next time.¡±

    Liang AnQi was speechless and the others also started to notice that something was off. Why was it that Liang AnQi cared so much about Li XinYun¡¯s family affairs?

    Li XinYun finally got tired of ying games with Liang AnQi. She had mellowed out a lot in thest few years but she was still that straightforward girl by nature. She looked straight at Liang AnQi and said, ¡°Why do you keep talking about this?¡±

    ¡°I care about you because we are friends.¡±

    Li XinYun pursed her lips. ¡°Enough of that already. Didn¡¯t you say that your father was not nice to you and all he cares about is your brother and sister? If your father is such a worthless guy in your opinion, why did you try to set him up with my mother previously? Are you saying that my mother only deserves someone like your father?¡±

    Liang AnQi had no idea that Li XinYun knew about this and her face changed colors right away.

    The look on the other students also became peculiar. Everybody at school knew that Li XinYun was the daughter of Fang JunRong, someone who was on the wealthy people list in the country. Did Liang AnQi try to set her father up with Fang JunRong so he could be a kept man?

 Chapter 383 - "What boyfriend?" (1)

    Chapter 383 ¨C ¡°What boyfriend?¡± (1)

    Liang AnQi was speechless now. Sniffling, she said, ¡°I just meant to say that I like your mother a lot. I didn¡¯t think that Aunty would have taken what I said the wrong way.¡±

    Li XinYun chuckled. ¡°Who in this country doesn¡¯t like my mother? But liking her and wanting her to be your mother are two different things, right? She is my mother. With the exception of Sister Zhong Yi, nobody is allowed to fight me over her. You have your own mother already. Stop drooling over someone else¡¯s.¡±

    The way the others looked at Liang AnQi became peculiar ¨C It probably wasn¡¯t Fang JunRong that she liked but her money. Even though they all said online all the time that they wanted to be Fang JunRong¡¯s child but they were just saying it for the fun of it. In reality, one¡¯s own mother was always the best.

    Liang AnQi said aggrieved, ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant. Don¡¯t misunderstand . I don¡¯t want to fight over your mother with you.¡±

    ¡°Good then,¡± said Li XinYun.

    ¡°Alright, AnQi sometimes just blurts things out. Let¡¯s just put this behind us.¡± One of Li XinYun¡¯s ssmates spoke up to smooth over the matters and give Liang AnQi a way out.

    By now Liang AnQi dared not say anything else anymore. She had no idea what Fang JunRong had told to Li XinYun and how much Li XinYun knew about her. She didn¡¯t want Li XinYun to spill everything about her. It was said in the book that Li XinYun was simple and gullible. Howe she was nothing like that after she had gotten to know her? Li XinYun was like an eel and difficult to catch. She almost ended up in a very bad spot because of Li XinYun.

    Li XinYun was surely Fang JunRong¡¯s daughter. She disliked both of them!

    Liang AnQi was intimidated by Li XinYun now and dared not get close to Li XinYun and pretend that the two of them were best friends.

    Li XinYun, too, seemed to have turned over a new page and chatted with the others like normal and even brought up finance in their discussions. Those all sounded like gibberish to Liang AnQi. Liang AnQi did possess some technical knowledge in finance but she wasn¡¯t able toprehend them. It would be very obvious if she tried to talk about them. She had no choice but to remain silent.

    When they were about done chatting, Li XinYun suddenly said to Liang AnQi, ¡°You know, if you really like to have your fathere and pick you up, I can talk to him. He is quite nice to his children.¡±

    Li XinYun seemed very friendly and caring as though she truly meant to help out a friend.

    Liang AnQi, however, detected the sense of threat ¨C Li XinYun was threatening her. If she was to keep that up, she would reveal all of her lies.

    Liang AnQi remained silent for a little while before she put on a bright smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will go and tell Dad myself.¡±

    Li XinYun shrugged and turned back to chatting with the others as though she had only casually brought up that idea.

    By now, Liang AnQi no longer dared to underestimate the girl that she never thought much about.

    She felt that perhaps Li XinYun only dared to face p her in front of everyone because she was still too weak. So what if she had a good mother? So what if she was from a wealthy family?

    Liang AnQi made up her mind that she needed to make more money and then she would spend them all on buying Qixing¡¯s shares and be one of their major shareholders.

    ***

    Ever since the arrival of Liang AnQi, Li XinYun¡¯s daily routine became griping to her mother about her everyday after she got home. Fang JunRong gleaned a lot of information on Liang AnQi from Li XinYun. She had worried that Li XinYun would be led astray by Liang AnQi but hadter on realized that she had given Liang AnQi too much credit. Liang AnQi didn¡¯t seem to be a very intelligent person and her way of thinking was very matter-of-factly.

    Even Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Liang AnQi was a minor before her transmigration.

 Chapter 384 - What boyfriend?" (2)

    Chapter 384 ¨C ¡°What boyfriend?¡± (2)

    Regardless, if the opportunity arose, it was best for the original Liang AnQi to return. At this rate, her reputation would be ruined by this current Liang AnQi. As the daughter born out of wedlock, she had suffered enough. Being put in a worse light by this intruder would be awful.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t know much about this area so she reached out to Sun Mei.

    Sun Mei had ¡°tell me more¡± written all over her face. ¡°Why are you asking for an exorcist all of a sudden? Have you run into some mysterious events?¡±

    Most people in their circle were superstitious to a certain degree. Everyone knew a few grandmasters and would have them help with arranging fengshui or what not asionally. Fang JunRong, not knowing any of them, was a rarity.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t feel right to share about Liang AnQi so she randomly made something up. ¡°Oh, just a rtive¡¯s child. She had a change of personalitytely and it was very odd. So we thought we would have someone check it out.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Sun Mei understood why Fang JunRong didn¡¯t wish to share too much. This was, after all, not something to be proud of and bad for the kid¡¯s reputation. She was still quite happy that Fang JunRong thought about her when she needed help. She provided a few grandmasters¡¯ contact information to Fang JunRong.

    Fang JunRong wrote them down. Matters at herpany were slowtely so she had time to go visit these so-called grandmasters.

    Truth was, she also wanted to see if these grandmasters could tell what had happened to her as well.

    Unfortunately, after meeting each and every single one of these grandmasters rmended by Sun Mei, she noticed that they were all con artists. All of them sounded very metaphysical and acted like they were enlightened but, when one really thought about what they had said, they were all but empty theories.

    Fang JunRong knew that Sun Mei wasn¡¯t all that reliable. It was a total waste of her time.

    She decided to take a break from this after meeting thest grandmaster with the surname Li.

    ***

    On the other hand, Liang AnQi was still working hard on saving money. The entire time that she had transmigrated, she had never seen Jiang DeXian again with the exception of the news conference that day.

    One failure after another made her more and more irritated. She had very limited money on hand, which was why she was only able to purchase 2% of shares that day.

    That was not even enough for her to attend the shareholder meeting. She needed to up it to at least 5%.

    When she was overseas, her mother Kong Shuang doted on her overseas so she was never short on the materialistic side of things. When she returned to China, her aunt doted on her and would supplement her from time to time. She had picked up the habit of spending money casually.

    Now that her aunty Liang Feng had taken back her special treatment, it was difficult for Liang AnQi to go back to rags from riches.

    The living expenses that she received from her mother each month was not enough to support her luxurious lifestyle at all ¨C she had already created a White, Rich, and Pretty image in front of her other schoolmates. Now she barely had enough money to spend, let alone saving any.

    Liang AnQi became more anxious. She wanted to earn a lot of money but had no idea how. Any amount that she could make from holding down a job wouldn¡¯t even be enough to buy herself a purse and she wouldn¡¯t even give those a second thought.

    She finally locked onto inte streaming. She saw many female streamers on the inte making not only donations from subscribers but could also work with a lot of name brands and make a lot of money advertising for them. All they relied on were their looks, right? She did, after all, have a 100% natural face. For sure she would be more popr than the ones that were results of stic surgeries.

    The more she thought about it the more she felt that this would be a good fit for her. Perhaps she could even enter into the entertainment circle once she was famed. That was how it went for many female protagonists, right?

    Feeling ambitious, Liang AnQi registered for an ount and started her life as an inte streamer.

 Chapter 385 - What boyfriend?" (3)

    <strong>Chapter 385 ¨C ¡°What boyfriend?¡± (3)</strong>

    Liang AnQi was cute and pleasing but there were plenty like her on a tform with all sorts of streamers nor did her looks allow her to stand out among the others. She was not able to get ahead among all of herpetitors.

    In particr when her streams offered nothing unique. Her singing was mediocre. She could y the piano but there wasn¡¯t one in the dormitory.

    She wrung her head trying toe up with interesting skids and wanted to attract more viewers from funny skids.

    She never had a solid grip on her technical knowledge and, now that she had shifted her focus onto inte streaming, her studies had fallen behind even more.

    The term-end examinations were like gibberish to her. The examinations for the exchange students were identical to the other students at the university, except they had been converted into foreignnguage. As far as Liang AnQi was concerned, she would much prefer it if they were in Chinese.

    Liang AnQi was in aplete state of daze after the examination. She didn¡¯t need to look at the answers to know that she hadpletely blown it.

    When the scores were released, she had failed miserably on all counts expectedly. What distressed her even more was the fact that Li XinYun scored the highest in their field and she was thest.

    Losing to others was one thing; losing to Fang JunRong¡¯s daughter was something totally different.

    Her friend asked her in a low voice, ¡°AnQi, what is going on with you? You¡¯ve always had good grades in the past.¡±

    Liang AnQi felt embarrassed but she quickly put on a distressed look. ¡°My mother had reduced the amount of money that she had been sending me so I had to take on a part-time job. That and I was sick during the examination time frame and was not in my best shape.¡± She had no choice but to look for excuses to preserve her own self-esteem.

    Her schoolmate believed in her made-up excuse andforted her. She told her to study hard and do better during the makeup examinations.

    The mention of makeup examinations sounded awful to Liang AnQi but there was nothing that she could say.

    Regardless, makeup examinations wouldn¡¯t happen till the following semester. What was most important to her right now was to make a lot of money.

    As long as she could be the bossdy of Qixing, having a degree or not was not important at all.

    After her distress had subsided, she regrouped and refocused on her work as a streamer. Little did she know, Kong Shuang, her mother, would return to China for her.

    ***

    Standing in front of City S University, Kong Shuang felt nervous. She had been feeling anxious ever since she received the anonymous email.

    Her very first reaction was that it was a prank for the purpose of dividing her and her daughter. Then, recalling all the changes that she had seen in her daughter as ofte, she couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious about it.

    Ever since her daughter had regained consciousness after the drowning incident, her docile personality had changed quite a bit. Her temperament had be progressively worse and she had been distant to her, as though there was a veil between the two of them.

    Kong Shuang had originally thought that the changes were caused by Liang AnQi finding out that she was born out of the wedlock and was shocked by that finding.

    Kong Shuang had wanted to have a good chat with Liang AnQi but Liang AnQi would not give her the time of day. She said she wanted to return to China and that she would be buying a house there.

    Kong Shuang, not wanting the rtionship between herself and her daughter to worsen, listened to her daughter, sold their other houses, and had Liang AnQi bring the money back to China with her.

    Lo and behold, Kong Shuang had lost contactpletely with her daughter after she had returned to China.

    If what was said in the email was true and that AnQi¡¯s body was taken over by some other spirit, then where was her daughter? Where could she be?

    Kong Shuang took a deep breath and asked the direction from a student nearby. With the student¡¯s help, she arrived at the bottom of the dormitory building.

    From what was told to her by the student, all of the foreign exchange students stayed at the apartment meant for exchange students.

    Kong Shuang, however, had no idea where her daughter was staying. That, on top of the fact that she wasn¡¯t a student of the university, she couldn¡¯t enter into the dormitory building. She could only ask every student who left the building whether they knew AnQi.

    Kong Shuang was quite lucky, the third person that she stopped was one of Li XinYun¡¯s female schoolmates. She came over specifically to bring Liang AnQi and the others local snacks from her hometown.

    Looking at Kong Shuang, she asked, ¡°You are AnQi¡¯s mother?¡±

    Kong Shuang nodded, ¡°Yes, can you please have AnQie downstairs to meet me?¡±

    The female student said, ¡°Let me go get her.¡± Hesitated a little, she recalled Liang AnQi who was making money as an inte streamer andpassion filled her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say to Kong Shuang, ¡°Mother AnQi, I know it is everyone¡¯s right to pursue their own happiness but you shouldn¡¯t have abandoned AnQi for your boyfriend either.¡±

    Liang AnQi would not need to make money as an inte streamer had her mother not stopped supporting her.

    Kong Shuang was stunned. ¡°What boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 386 - She had a feeling that Liang AnQi would go look for Jiang DeXian again. (1)

    Chapter 386 ¨C She had a feeling that Liang AnQi would go look for Jiang DeXian again. (1)

    Kong Shuang had been traumatized by the fact that she was a third person in a rtionship when she was young.

    Ever since she had a daughter, she had ced all of her focus on her daughter. She had a few romantic rtionships in the past but none of themsted. She definitely did not have a new boyfriend in thest two years.

    The female student was taken aback a little and said what was on her mind reflexively. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend that you are about to marry?¡±

    Kong Shuang frowned. ¡°No, there is no such thing.

    Kong Shuang quickly figured out that this girl was AnQi¡¯s schoolmate so if she thought that she had a boyfriend, she must have found that out from AnQi. But why would AnQi say such a thing?

    Her heart sank but she did not let it show on her. Frowning a little, she appeared to be very bothered. ¡°You are a friend of AnQi, right? She had grown apart from me recently and she wouldn¡¯t tell me anything when I asked. You are her age and I trust that she is more willing to share with you.

    ¡°As a mother, I very much would like to know what is on my child¡¯s mind and what has happened to her.¡±

    Being able to have a yer like Liang Hua fall in love with her, Kong Shuang was surely up there in looks. And, having yed the piano since she was a child, she had a natural elegant temperament. Even at 40 something, she had maintained herself very well and was still a very elegant and attractive woman.

    The female student was someone who valued looks a lot and the scale in her mind started to tip. That and seeing how concerned Kong Shuang was for her daughter, she was certain that there had been some misunderstandings between the two of them.

    As such, she spilled all the beans on what Liang AnQi had griped about in the past.

    Like how Liang AnQi was distressed by the fact that her father only loved her brother and sister and that she was very hurt by it.

    Or how Liang AnQi was sad that her mother had ignored her since she had got herself a boyfriend.

    And that she started a part-time job because she needed living expenses and did poorly on her examinations because of that and needed to take makeup examinations next semester.

    Kong Shuang was about to pass out from what she was hearing. She had only believed in 30% or so of what was in the email but now she believed in it 70%.

    Her docile daughter would not have lied left and right and purposefully smeared others behind their back. The thought that some spiriting out of nowhere had taken over her body brought a lot of hatred to her.

    Nevertheless, as angry as she was, the spirit was using her daughter¡¯s body. She must tread carefully so as not to ruin her daughter¡¯s reputation.

    She took a deep breath and her voice sounded weak. ¡°AnQi had misunderstood me. I had already broken up with that man.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    The girl, seeing how AnQi¡¯s mother had traveled thousands of miles to look for her daughter in China, felt that she cared a lot about her daughter and, as such, brought Kong Shuang with her into the dormitory building.

    Liang AnQi, on the other hand, was just about to start her streaming. She smiled happily as she looked at the donations that she had received from her viewers from the administrative screen. She turned and said, ¡°C¡¯mon in. The door¡¯s not locked¡± when she heard the knocking.

    She thought the student who was just there had returned. The living arrangements for the exchange students were impable and each of them had their own individual rooms. That had allowed her some private space.

    When she looked up and saw the fragile woman standing by the door, Liang AnQi¡¯s eyes widened. She mumbled, ¡°Mom, howe you are here?¡±

    She looked uneasy. She never would have imagined that the original owner¡¯s real mother would return to China. She returned to China for multiple reasons: partly because she was not used to living overseas; partly because she wanted to meet Jiang DeXian; and partly because she needed to be away from Kong Shuang.

    After all, Kong Shuang and the original owner were close and she would for sure notice that something was off if Liang AnQi was to spend too much time around her.

 Chapter 387 - She had a feeling that Liang AnQi would go look for Jiang DeXian again. (2)

    Chapter 387 ¨C She had a feeling that Liang AnQi would go look for Jiang DeXian again. (2)

    The girl who brought Kong Shuang over said, ¡°If there is a misunderstanding between the two of you, now is the time to clear things up. I¡¯m taking off now.¡±

    Liang AnQi¡¯s face changed colors a little. She recalled everything that she had made up in the past and regretted. She worried that Kong Shuang would find out about them.

    Kong Shuang thanked the student then turned and looked quietly at Liang AnQi.

    Liang AnQi¡¯s guilty conscience grew when she was looked at by Kong Shuang. ¡°Mom¡­¡­¡± She pouted and said, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t say all those on purpose. I was being ostracized when I first arrived in China. They were envious that I am from a wealthy family so I had to make up some pitiful stories to make them feel better. That way they would stop bullying me.¡±

    Kong Shuang would have believed in every word that she said in the past but now¡­¡­ after seeing how passionate that girl was, Kong Shuang didn¡¯t believe in one wording out of Liang AnQi.

    The female student cared a lot about AnQi. In fact, worried that there had been misunderstandings between the mother and daughter , she had put in a lot of good words for Liang AnQi on their way to Liang AnQi¡¯s room.

    Kong Shuang was more and more certain that the person standing in front of her was not her daughter! Her daughter would never smear another for the sake of pawning off responsibilities.

    She asked lightly, ¡°Are you really my daughter?¡±

    A look of nervousness shed past Liang AnQi¡¯s face. Her eyes rolled round and she tightened her fists. She forced a smile onto herself and said, ¡°What are you talking about, Mom? Do you not love me any more and want to have a different daughter?¡± She turned the table around with an aggrieved look.

    Seeing the expressions on Liang AnQi, Kong Shuang already had the answer that she was looking for. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Oh, you child. Your personality had changed so much since you had regained consciousness and that made me worried. You can always tell me if you feel aggrieved. You shouldn¡¯t keep everything bottled up. We are mother and daughter. I will always have your best interest in mind.¡±

    Kong Shuang knew that this was not the time to bring everything into the open. She needed to calm the other person while she tried to locate her own daughter!

    ¡°Do you remember when you were a child and insisted on having mangoes when you were running a fever? All the grocery stores were closed at the time and Mom drove to a friend¡¯s house to bring back some mangoes. You only had one bite and didn¡¯t want them anymore. I was so mad then.¡±

    AnQi was allergic to mangoes and would never have them. Kong Shuang only said that to test her.

    Liang AnQi felt a burden being lifted off of her shoulders when she heard that. Her looks mellowed out. ¡°I knew Mom always loved me the most.¡± She had no recollection of the incident that Kong Shuang had described. She possessed the original owner¡¯s memory but she needed to try hard whenever she needed to ess them.

    She walked in front of Kong Shuang, put her arms around hers and smiled at her coquettishly.

    Kong Shuang gave her a doting look but her eyes were cold.

    She was reluctant to have anything else to do with the Liang family but, for the sake of getting her daughter back, she had no choice but to have the Liang family look for a grandmaster. She must get her precious daughter back.

    Her lips curved and she said to AnQi. ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned that your aunty has been very nice to you since your return. Mom needs to go and thank her in person.¡±

    Liang AnQi¡¯s look stiffened ¨C she hadn¡¯t contacted her aunty for a while now. But it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have her mother reached out to her first. The original owner¡¯s mother had a very mild temperament and was well liked by others.

    She handed Liang Feng¡¯s number to Kong Shuang.

    Kong Shuang jotted it down and nned to reach out to Liang Feng for help when the time came.

 Chapter 388 - She had a feeling that Liang AnQi would go look for Jiang DeXian again. (3)

    Chapter 388 ¨C She had a feeling that Liang AnQi would go look for Jiang DeXian again. (3)

    Fang JunRong was quite surprised when she received the call from Liang Feng. She had no idea why Liang Feng wanted to meet with her out of the blue but she agreed to it nheless.

    They were set to meet at a hotel under Liang Feng¡¯s name.

    ¡°Can I call you JunRong?¡± said Liang Feng.

    Fang JunRong nodded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Liang Feng had always given her the impression of being a very decisive person but she now looked hesitant in front of her for a change.

    ¡°Do you have any extra jadeite, JunRong? Something simr to what you have given to Old Mr. Geng¡¯s grandson.¡± Liang Feng then added, ¡°Money is not a problem. I can buy it from you.¡±

    Kong Shuang had sought her out two days ago and asked for her help. Liang Feng wasn¡¯t a fan of mistresses but Kong Shuang was different. It was her brother who hid the fact that he was married and tricked the innocent Kong Shuang. Liang Feng could not possibly ce the me on her. In addition, Kong Shuang had been staying overseas with her daughter all these years and never reached out to the Liang family. She had never tried to stir up anything.

    That was the reason she agreed to meet with Kong Shuang. Lo and behold, she learned about her niece¡¯s body being taken over by another spirit from Kong Shuang. Liang Feng didn¡¯t feel that Kong Shuang would need to lie about such a thing. What kind of mother would not recognize her own daughter? Liang Feng spent a couple of days looking into it and quickly found out about the abnormalities of AnQi.

    Not only did she act like apletely different person after she had fallen into the water, even her handwriting was different than it was in the past.

    Liang AnQi was, after all, her niece and, from what she had read so far, had been a nice and docile child in the past and waspletely different from how she was right now.

    Liang Feng made up some sort of a reason, brought Liang AnQi to her ce and kept her there. She also reached out to a few grandmasters that she knew and to see if they had any ideas.

    One of the grandmasters said that he could perform a ritual but he would also need a specific tool. In addition, this tool needed to be natural. Perhaps something simr to the jade that Geng Yuan¡¯s grandson normally wore on him. Wearing something like that would be helpful.

    Liang Feng had no shortage of money but looking for something like that was no easy feat. She had no choice but to hit up Fang JunRong to see if she had something like that.

    Fang JunRong had a bunch of those. She had stored all of the gems that she had obtained from raw stones in her dimension so they could be immersed in mystical qi. Liang Feng gave her a good impression but Fang JunRong didn¡¯t want to give the impression that she possessed a lot of gems of the sort.

    ¡°I have a few but not a whole lot left anymore.¡±

    ¡°I will be honest with you. I want to buy this to save my niece. She had been possessed. The grandmaster that I looked for said I will need something simr to that.¡± Liang Feng brought it up subtly.

    Fang JunRong thought about Liang AnQi immediately. She had let her true colors show after all.

    She nodded. ¡°Okay. I will part with it since it¡¯s for saving another person.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liang Feng was very appreciative of it but she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Fang JunRong either. She brought up joint ventures with Fang JunRong and nned to give her a bigger share of the profit as a way to show her appreciation. The two had always beenpatible and they even reached a new level after they had agreed on their joint ventures.

    Saving someone was more important and Fang JunRong nned to pick a piece of her gem for Liang Feng when she reached home that day. Even though she had them stored in her dimension, she couldn¡¯t possibly just pull them out in public. She told Liang Feng that she had it at home.

 Chapter 389 - Keep you friends close; keep your enemies closer. (1)

    <strong>Chapter 389 ¨C Keep you friends close; keep your enemies closer. (1)</strong>

    Liang Feng, wanting to save her niece as soon as possible, decided to follow Fang JunRong to her ce.

    She let out a sigh of relief after she had the jadeite in her hand. The piece of jadeite looked very different from the ones that she had seen in the past.

    Holding it in her hand, she could feel the warmthing from it. Its brilliance was reserved and looked very extraordinary.

    She felt relieved a tad too early.

    She quickly received a call from her ce that Liang AnQi, catching wind somehow, had run off using going shopping as an excuse. She had blocked everyone from reaching her on her phone.

    Liang Feng was so angry that she could puke out blood. She gave the orders to look for Liang AnQi as quickly as possible. She didn¡¯t care about the spirit in the body but it was her niece¡¯s body that the spirit was using!

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for Liang Feng and Kong Shuang. She suddenly recalled something and gave Jiang DeXian a call. She had him try and stall Liang AnQi should he run into her.

    She had a feeling that Liang AnQi was on her way to look for Jiang DeXian.

    ***

    Kong Shuang and Liang Feng had gone too far! They wanted to have a grandmaster perform exorcism on her!

    The entire time since her transmigration she had been fawning over them and treating them like family. Who would have thought that she was almost stabbed in the back by them?

    Had it not been the maid who couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore and clued her in, she would still be waiting around like a fool, thinking that they were nice people.

    She did not want to return to her own world at all. This ce was lovely. Here she was cute, from a well-off family and never had to worry about money.

    She might be born out of the wedlock but that did not affect her quality of life in any way. Unlike in her previous life, her family was not wealthy and even when she wanted to follow the stars that she liked, she had to save up from her meal money.

    Not to mention that she knew about the story arc and which stocks would go up in price. She didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger to be rich.

    As far as she was concerned, even though things were exactly going her way right now, this world was still heaven to her.

    Except that¡­¡­

    Now that she had escaped from her aunty¡¯s ce, where could she go?

    With the Liang family¡¯s power, catching her would just be too easy for them. Besides, from what she had heard from the maid, her aunty had already secured the grandmaster and was on her way to secure a tool for the procedure from Fang JunRong.

    Fang JunRong! Why was it Fang JunRong again?!

    She stopped and bit her lower lip. She had already left Fang JunRong alone and all she wanted to do was to be a major shareholder of Qixing. But Fang JunRong wouldn¡¯t just let her go now, would she? This was simply intolerable. Fang JunRong must be jealous of her because she was younger than her and this was Fang JunRong¡¯s way of eliminating herpetition.

    That was right, she could go look for Jiang DeXian! She had read the original novel and could be said to hold the script in her hands.

    She had business information for the next several years and she could tell that to Jiang DeXian in exchange for his protection. She could have gone down this path earlier but she wanted to keep it as thest resort. But now, she could no longer afford to worry too much now.

    That being said. There was something else that she needed to do before she went looking for Jiang DeXian. Something that would deal a severe blow to Fang JunRong!

    She could never let this go just like this!

    Liang AnQi tried her best to recall the storyline. In the novel, even though Fang JunRong had a lot of friends and suitors, there were also a lot who didn¡¯t like her.

 Chapter 390 - Keep you friends close; keep your enemies closer. (2)

    <strong>Chapter 390 ¨C Keep you friends close; keep your enemies closer. (2)</strong>

    She went down the list one by one and realized that most of them had already been KO¡¯d by Fang JunRong. She thought about it long and hard but all she could think of was the entertainmentpany by the name of Wenxia, who had sent a badge of pretty young men to Fang JunRong in the past.

    As it turned out, Fang JunRong turned around and sent them over to sign with her adopted daughter Zhong Yi¡¯s studio.

    After these individuals debuted as a boy group, they hit it big and became top of the industry in less than a year.

    Wenxia¡¯s boss could only watch as he missed out on his cash cows. No words could describe the regret he felt. That was the reason that he made Fang JunRong his enemy and tried to pull a lot of stunts behind the scenes. He even thought about having someone ce a curse on her. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t got around to it before his books were being audited.

    Judging from the timeline, it would still be a year before Boss Du made up his mind and went after Fang JunRong full on. Nevertheless, nothing stopped her from speeding up the timeline. She could hit up Jiang DeXian once this was taken care of.

    By the time Fang JunRong was in trouble, there would already be a young and pretty girl by his side. She didn¡¯t believe that Jiang DeXian would still remain faithful to Fang JunRong then.

    Liang AnQi got off the taxi and headed over to Wenxia Entertainment. She took some cash with her on her way out and she had enough to pay for the ride.

    When she walked out of the building half a dayter, she didn¡¯t look too happy.

    The boss of Wenxia did not want tomit to doing anything at all. He was a coward and didn¡¯t want to be the one to lead the effort.

    All he did was provide her the contact information of Grandmaster Yi and had her go look for him herself. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to be involved in it but he wanted to use her to get to Fang JunRong.

    Now that Liang AnQi¡¯s original n had flopped, she had no choice but to take care of it herself.

    Boss Lin stood by the window in his building after Liang AnQi had left and shook his head when looking at her walking away. ¡°This girl is pretty but has no patience nor brain.¡±

    She wanted to bring down Fang JunRong over a man. That was both stupid and venomous.

    Many disliked Fang JunRong but, over the years, none of the ones who tried to take her down ended well. Everyone in the circle more or less felt that there was something going on with Fang JunRong. It was as though she was blessed by heaven. Anyone who tried to go against her would be gued by bad luck.

    He was furious over that boy group but he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to try to take down Fang JunRong in person either.

    If Liang AnQi failed, he would have nothing to do with it. If she was to seed, all the better. He would be prepared to take over Fang JunRong¡¯s share of the pie that would be freed up.

    One way or another, he had nothing to lose. He was more than happy to send Liang AnQi on her way.

    ***

    While Liang AnQi was busy stirring chit up, Fang JunRong had already apanied Liang Feng and made a trip to the Liang¡¯s ce.

    It was a family matter but, as Fang JunRong already knew about it, Liang Feng didn¡¯t mind filling her in with the rest.

    Liang Feng¡¯s face was long the entire time and she was about to explode from anger.

    She never would have thought that a maid at her ce would have betrayed her and revealed their ns to Liang AnQi. Why would she do such a thing? Liang Feng couldn¡¯t think of an instance where she had mistreated said maid. She even kept her because she had an appreciation for her personality back in the days.

    The maid¡¯s behavior made Liang Feng feel like she had been pped on her face.

 Chapter 391 - Keep you friends close; keep your enemies closer. (3)

    Chapter 391 ¨C Keep you friends close; keep your enemies closer. (3)

    When she arrived at the mansion, her heels cked on the floor and her face was covered in a sheet of ice.

    Fang JunRong noticed that the maid did not take off. She was standing there with her back straight. It didn¡¯t seem like she thought she had done anything wrong judging by her look. She said to Liang Feng when she saw her, ¡°I know what I did was wrong so I don¡¯t expect to stay. I am quitting.¡±

    Kong Shuang, too, had heard the news. She was both angry and worried, ¡°Why did you do it?¡±

    She was that close to getting her daughter back when their n was foiled. The disappointment was so overwhelming that she was doing her best not to let it crush her.

    Wu Fen, the maid, said, ¡°Because I look down on you!

    ¡°So what if your daughter¡¯s personality had changed a little and she was no longer as docile as she used to be? That¡¯s not a reason to think that she was possessed and look for an exorcist. It didn¡¯t matter how much her personality had changed, she is still your child.

    ¡°The way I see it, you rich people just want docile children who will follow your orders. Just like my parents, when I refused to let them leech off of me anymore, they, too, felt that I was possessed and also ended up almost killing me.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to sever all of her ties with her family. When she saw Liang AnQi, it was like seeing her old self. Which was why she decided to help her out even if it¡¯d cost her her job.

    In the end of the day, it was her old helpless self that she wanted to save.

    Liang Feng said coldly, ¡°You seem to think of yourself as representing justice. Am I just apletely unreasonable person in your eyes?¡±

    Kong Shuang could understand what was going through Wu Fen¡¯s mind but that might have cost her her daughter¡¯s life! She had to use a lot of self-control to stop herself from beating her up.

    She threw a couple of notebooks over at her and there was a hint of hatred in her voice, ¡°Look at these two notebooks andpare my daughter¡¯s handwriting from six months ago and what it is now! Now tell me if they are the same person!¡± She had already had the handwriting checked out by experts.

    Wu Fen was taken aback a little before she bent over and picked up the two notebooks. She was stunned when she flipped them open.

    ***

    Jiang DeXian, too, felt quite helpless after receiving Fang JunRong¡¯s call.

    He had no idea why Fang JunRong felt so certain that Liang AnQi would go to him.

    He didn¡¯t care for Liang AnQi at all. The way she looked at him, she might as well have been looking at a piece of tempting fatty meat.

    Regardless, Fang JunRong was not one to make things up out of the blue. If she asked him to keep the girl around, she must have her reasons.

    Jiang DeXian gave the orders to not stop Liang AnQi should shee looking for him.

    He waited and waited. Two days had passed and there were still no signs of Liang AnQi.

    Perhaps Fang JunRong was wrong this time?

    He recollected himself and put his focus back onto his work. Hispany¡¯s newest software had proven to be quite popr among young people. It had great retention among its users and the number of downloads continued to climb.

    Jiang DeXian felt that they could do better, drill down some more and add some more features to it. He had been in meetings with the technical team thesest couple of days with regards to this.

    Before he knew it, it was already 9 PM.

    Jiang DeXian was not in the habit of sleeping at work. He nned to grab a bite to eat and head home.

    When he reached the garage and before he could get into his car, a shadow dashed toward him.

    ¡°Please, help me!¡±

    The voice sounded like it was crying.

    Jiang DeXian¡¯s first reaction was to dodge. The person, not able to stop herself in time, mmed directly into the car. She mmed into it so hard that she could not even maintain her look and it turned vicious. The pain from her abdomen rendered her unable to speak for quite a while.

    Jiang DeXian nced over at Liang AnQi: Fang JunRong was right. Liang AnQi really came.

    Had it not been Fang JunRong¡¯s call, Jiang DeXian wouldn¡¯t not have engaged with her at all. Now, he would have to calm her down first.

 Chapter 392 - "Let me go if you want to save her!" (1)

    <strong>Chapter 392 ¨C ¡°Let me go if you want to save her!¡± (1)</strong>

    ¡°Something¡¯s the matter?¡±

    His maic voice seemed to ease her physical pain. Liang AnQi looked up at Jiang DeXian. He looked so tender in the dimly-lit garage and so focused like she was his entire world.

    Liang AnQi¡¯s heart throbbed in her chest. She reached for his hand but failed.

    Biting down on her lower lip, an idea crossed her mind suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m your wife from future.¡±

    He knew he needed to keep her around but he just couldn¡¯t stand a lie like that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have such awful taste.¡±

    Liang AnQi didn¡¯t think that he would be so blunt. Her face started to burn. Recalling the story arc that she had read, she sounded confident when she spoke again.

    ¡°Give me some time to talk in private. I can tell you some events that will take ce in the future.¡±

    Jiang DeXian¡¯s eyes darkened and he became agitated. Was she rebirthed as well? Would she affect Fang JunRong in any way?

    Looking at her deeply, his tone could not be read. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Liang AnQi said to him, ¡°Fang JunRong does not deserve your love. In addition to you, she has a few other men on the side. She is not good enough for you.

    ¡°She will break your heart in the future and you will leave the country and meet me.¡± She stuttered a little at first but then became more articted as time went on.

    She had, after all, written this in the past before. She liked the character Jiang DeXian so much in the past that she had written fanfiction about him. Naturally, she was the female lead of the fanfiction.

    That alone let Jiang DeXian know that she was not rebirthed.

    ¡°Who are these other men?¡± he asked.

    If what she said was true. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to find out who they were. Keep your friends close; keep your enemies closer.

    Liang AnQi was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that that was what Jiang DeXian cared about the most.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Someone from your original gang will betray youter on and start their own business.¡±

    Jiang DeXian, ¡°Who are the other men?¡± He knew about that already. Which was why he never let that person join his team and nipped the threat in the bud.

    Liang AnQi said angrily, ¡°And the boss of another entertainmentpany wanted you to take over his daughter. She was already pregnant at the time.¡±

    Jiang DeXian, ¡°Who are the other men?¡± It was almost like that was all he could say.

    Liang AnQi, who used ¡°I am your wife from the future¡± to keep him, was frantic. Jiang DeXian, who had been a handsome one in her eyes before, now began looking more annoying. Was Fang JunRong all that he could think about? Wasn¡¯t his career more important than Fang JunRong?

    ¡°Are you a machine that only repeats what others say?¡±

    Jiang DeXian smiled a little. Liang AnQi, who was infuriated just a little while ago, was lovestruck from his smile and most of her anger was gone.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even know that, I am guessing that what you have just said were all lies.¡±

    He was goading her alright but that was sufficient when it came to Liang AnQi. A girl her age couldn¡¯t resist something like that. She started rambling after just a little prodding. ¡°Says who?!¡±

    She gave him a list of names along with a lot of subjective opinions, and thoroughly embellished Fang JunRong¡¯s rtionships with these individuals.

    Jiang DeXian made mental notes of those names before he opened up the car door and said to her nonchntly, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Liang AnQi was taken aback a little then, her heart was flooded with ecstasy. Did that mean he believed in her? And he was going to take her back to his ce?

    Had she known it would have been so easy, she should have gone this route from the very beginning. She should not have let it dragged on for so long.

    Liang AnQi provided a lot of information on their way in order to bring the two of them closer. asionally, she would describe the romance between the two of them with a very sweet look on her. She had failed to notice that Jiang DeXian had gotten a lot of information out of her.

 Chapter 393 - Let me go if you want to save her!" (2)

    Chapter 393 ¨C ¡°Let me go if you want to save her!¡± (2)

    On the other hand, Jiang DeXian had sent a message to Fang JunRong a long time ago, letting her know that Liang AnQi was with him.

    Once she had arrived at Jiang DeXian¡¯s ce, she made herselffortable on the touch and scouted the ce with the eyes of the mistress of the ce.

    From her perspective, Jiang DeXian¡¯s d¨¦cor was too simplistic and cold. That would have to change once she had moved in. This wasn¡¯t going to work for her.

    She even took a few pictures and was going to upload them and dere her sovereignty. Worried that Jiang DeXian might be annoyed by that, she had given up on that idea. It was alright. She would have many opportunities to do that in the future!

    Right then and there, the doorbell rang.

    Liang AnQi looked up. ¡°Is that the food that we have ordered?¡± That came faster than she had expected. It hasn¡¯t even been half an hour yet.

    It seemed that Jiang DeXian had ordered food but, what she wasn¡¯t happy about was that he did not consult her on what she enjoyed when he ced the order. This future boyfriend of hers could use some training.

    Jiang DeXian seemed to be tied up by something and said casually to her, ¡°Yeah, can you go get it?¡±

    Liang AnQi got up and went over to the door. The moment the door was opened up and she saw the crowd standing outside, Liang AnQi was stunned.

    Kong Shuang, the original owner¡¯s mother, looked at her with hatred in her eyes. Her aunty Liang Feng looked nonchnt as did Fang JunRong; she wasn¡¯t able to read Fang JunRong¡¯s thoughts. Then there was a group of tall andrge bodyguards next to them.

    What were they doing here?

    Liang AnQi reflexively wanted to close the door but the bodyguards were faster than her. One of them stopped the door from closing and the other two grabbed her with lightning speed and subdued her.

    She was dragged inside of the house before she could cry out for help. This house had impable sound-proofing and nobody outside could hear her no matter how loudly she shouted.

    Liang AnQi was desperate. No matter how brainless she was, she had figured out what was going on by now. For certain Jiang DeXian had betrayed her. How else would these people show up here?

    She was so nice to him. She even showed him how special she was by telling him so much about what was going to happen in the future. How could he treat her that way after all that?

    ¡°You set me up! How could you go back on your words like that?!¡±

    Jiang DeXian said casually, ¡°I never made you any promises and I have taken you home as you asked.¡±

    Liang AnQi couldn¡¯t be angrier. There was hatred in the way that she looked at Jiang DeXian. She wasn¡¯t done enjoying her life yet. These people may not be able to send her away but the idea that they might seed was intolerable.

    Jiang DeXian said to Fang JunRong, ¡°I ordered food that you enjoy. Have some with me?¡±

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Sure.¡±

    That was, undoubtedly, thest straw that crushed Liang AnQi. She gave in to her emotions and she looked at Kong Shuang with tears streaming down her cheeks.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do this to me. I have called you Mom for so long. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me at all?

    ¡°I¡¯m a much more pleasing and better person that she was.¡±

    Even someone as nice as Kong Shuang was enraged. ¡°Shut up, you thief! Return the body back to my daughter!

    ¡°In my heart, my AnQi will always be the best.¡±

    ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m the one who has been with you thest few months! Not her! I¡¯m your real niece, right?¡±

    Liang Feng was so angry that she almost burst outughing. ¡°So my real niece deserves to die for your personal desires?¡±

    Liang AnQi said, ¡°I¡¯ll live a meaningful life for her.¡± This was, after all, the world within a book. It was never real. In her mind, the death of a 2-dimensional character was not a big deal.

    Fang JunRong shook her head. She had no idea how old the person who had taken over Liang AnQi¡¯s body was, but her mental age was definitely that of a minor.

    She was amazed by her viciousness and selfishness. She probably never thought of this world as a real world and thought of it more like a fake amusement park. That would exin how she could be so unscrupulous and had ack ofmon sense.

 Chapter 394 - Let me go if you want to save her!" (3)

    Chapter 394 ¨C ¡°Let me go if you want to save her!¡± (3)

    Liang Feng couldn¡¯t even talk to her. They just waited for the grandmaster to get there. They didn¡¯t want to drag this out for longer than necessary and wanted to send this person away as soon as possible.

    Suddenly, the turtle in the dimension started to stir, as though it wanted to get out of the dimension.

    Fang JunRong and Kuaikuai had already reached some sort of a tacit understanding. Sensing Kuaikuai¡¯s desire, Fang JunRong opened up her purse.

    The very next second, Kuaikuai crawled out of it. It looked very smart with its neck turned.

    Liang Feng, who was in a bad mood, found itical when she saw Kuaikuai. ¡°Howe you brought your turtle with you?¡±

    Fang JunRong gave her a helpless look. ¡°Perhaps it had crawled into my purse when I wasn¡¯t looking.¡±

    Liang AnQi was already tied up on a chair and was able to move.

    Kuaikuai seemed to have developed great interest in her. It crawled over to where Liang AnQi was and circled her.

    Liang AnQi turned pale. She had always hated turtles since she was a child. She wanted to get away from it but she couldn¡¯t move.

    Kuaikuai circled her a few times and finally stopped next to her foot.

    The grandmaster that Liang Feng had invited finally arrived half an hourter. Both his hair and beard were white already but his cheeks were still a reddish color. There weren¡¯t even that many wrinkles on him. His white hair and youthful look gave him an oracle look.* The moment that he saw Fang JunRong, he was taken aback a little then looked squarely at her.

    His gaze gave her the creeps so she asked him, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The grandmaster smiled at her and said, ¡°Do good deeds, umte good karma, and evil shall not be able to take over.¡±

    He said nothing else beyond that and turned to look at Liang AnQi. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Go back to where you came from.¡±

    He pulled out apass and ced it next to Liang AnQi. Thepass began to spin wildly.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t know the first thing about metaphysics but she had an inkling that this grandmaster was for real. She would never have believed in something like this before her rebirth. But, if she could be rebirthed and possessed a dimension, she could also believe that there were those that had a certain ability.

    Liang Feng carefully pulled out a box. Inside the box was the translucent jadeite, the one that she had purchased from Fang JunRong.

    Whatever followed was uncharted territory for Fang JunRong.

    After all the setting, she saw Liang AnQi¡¯s look turned aggravated and twisted, as though she was undergoing great pain.

    Fang JunRong noticed that Kuaikuai seemed to be in a much more excited state. It reached out its neck and was looking squarely at Liang AnQi. Fang JunRong was only too familiar with this look. This was what Kuaikuai looked like every time it encountered food that it enjoyed.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sighed within herself: Kuaikuai, you should stop eating all kinds of rubbish. Be careful not to get an upset stomach.

    Everybody else were staring at the scene unfolding in front of them and worried that they would interrupt the ritual if they breathed too loudly. Their fists were clenched tightly and they were mumbling all kinds of prayers.

    About ten minutester, Liang AnQi¡¯s painful look mellowed out and a tired look appeared on her cute face. She looked like she could fall into a deep sleep the very next second.

    All of a sudden, Liang AnQi, whose eyes were half closed, opened her eyes widely. Her expressions switched back and forth between vicious and gentle, as though two different individuals were having a battle within the body.

    Kong Shuang immediately recognized her own daughter¡¯s look and tears rolled down her face. ¡°My dear daughter.¡±

    Suddenly, Liang AnQi gritted her teeth tightly and the veins popped up on her forehead. Everybody else except the grandmaster was very nervous. The grandmasterforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able to hold out much longer.¡±

    Staring at Jiang DeXian, Liang AnQi smiled all of a sudden, a smile so cheerful that vicious emotions almost materialized.

    ¡°I had already had someone put a curse on Fang JunRong. She will die if I die. I am the only one who knew who had put the curse on her. You must let me go if you want her to live!

    ¡°Death to me is nothing more than returning to my original life. Being about to drag Fang JunRong down with me would be more than enough.¡±

    When she died, she would only return to her original body and continue her dry and boring life. She had nothing to worry about. Jiang DeXian had betrayed her and she wanted him to spend his life in pain.

    Jiang DeXian¡¯s face changed colors and he wanted to call off the ritual immediately. Fang JunRong grabbed onto him and her voice was calm as usual. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be fine.¡±

    She seemed to hear a faint spell in her ear but it was short lived. The voice disappeared quickly.

    At the same time, inside a pitch-ck house.

    An emancipated-looking man held a wooden dummy in his hand. The head of the dummy was covered in ck needles. He pulled out a bottle and poured a purple fluid over the wooden dummy. The fluid went straight into the wood and not a drop fell from it.

    He started reciting a spell that nobody else could understand with a look of confidence.

    The very next second, he coughed out a mouthful of ck blood and his spirit weakened drastically. His curse had been reflected back onto him?

 Chapter 395 - "To our future" (1)

    <strong>Chapter 395 ¨C ¡°To our future¡± (1)</strong>

    Gao Kang was the evil mage that Liang AnQi had hired. Gao Kang had done something very evil when he was young for money; as such, he looked to be 80 years old before he even turned 50. He could feel that his life passed at a much faster speed inside of him as opposed to the others. If he was not alive, it didn¡¯t matter how much money he had.

    He had tried to do some good deeds over the years but the karma that he was able to umte was but a drop in a bucket and was not able to extend his age. He had to try something drastic and see if he would be able to steal someone else¡¯s luck and lifespan.

    That was when Liang AnQi found him.

    Gao Kang could tell right away that Liang AnQi was a spirit who had taken over someone else¡¯s body. She was even gunning for Fang JunRong. Gao Kang had done a reading on Fang JunRong in the past and knew that her fate was very special. An ancestor of hers had be enlightened in the past. That, on top of the good karma that she had rued, allowed her to avoid maliciousness in life.

    Gao Kang had been eyeing Fang JunRong¡¯s luck for a long time but never dared to make a move on her. He would not want it to backfire on himself.

    Now that Liang AnQi came looking for him, the stars couldn¡¯t have lined up more. He could totally use Liang AnQi in his ritual so that, should things go wrong, the curse would be reflected onto Liang AnQi and not back on himself.

    It¡¯d be even better if both of them sustained massive damages. That way he would have the opportunity to take what he wanted from Fang JunRong.

    Liang AnQi, not knowing the risk that she was putting herself into, hit it off with him right away.

    Nevertheless, while performing the ritual, he seemed to have seen a mountain surrounded by clouds and, suddenly seeing ckness in front of his eyes, he tasted blood in his throat.

    It should have worked out smoothly¡­¡­ even if the curse was reflected, it should have targeted Liang AnQi instead of him! Why was he injured?

    Gao Kang had a splitting headache. He felt like tens of thousands of needles were being inserted into his head. The pain that seemed toe from the deepest part of his soul rendered him unable to talk. The wooden dummy in his hand fell onto the floor as did Gao Kang. His limbs twitched and his eyes widened all the way. Gibberish noises came out of his mouth and his fingers, skinny like chicken ws, tried to grab onto something but failed.

    A few minutester, Gao Kang stopped breathing.

    And, just like that, the evil mage Gao Kang who had wreaked a lot of havoc over ten years ago died somewhere nobody knew about.

    ***

    The same time that the curse was reflected back to Gao Kang, Liang AnQi, no, the girl whose name was Fei Jing, did not fare much better.

    After her vicious words to Jiang DeXian, she anticipated the desperate looks on the two of them.

    The very next second, she felt a strong force trying to drag her out of the body.

    Fine! She could leave!

    She had book transmigrated once, it could happen a second time. She hoped she would have better luck next time and not end up a cannon fodder who didn¡¯t even have a role. She hoped she would transmigrate into a doting novel next time and be the female lead who was doted on by all.

    She tried tofort her angry self as she watched her soul being separated from the body. The excruciating pain in her head made her scream out loudly the very next second.

    ¡°That hurt!¡±

    She seemed to see needles being inserted into her head. There were so many of them. The excruciating pain made her wish that she would die right then and there.

    She suddenly recalled her partnership with the evil mage. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°No! No! That¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°Why me??¡±

    Fang JunRong should be the one cursed. How did it end up to be her?

    She wanted to protest. She wanted to hurl insults. But she no longer had that opportunity. In just a few seconds¡¯ time, the time it took to blink, she had lost her consciousness due to the extreme pain.

    The entire process was so fast that the others had yet to figure out what had happened.

    They saw an unfamiliar spirit fly out of Liang AnQi¡¯s body. It was average built and mediocre looking. It even had speckles and pimples on its face, much like any female student that one would see in a senior high school.

    That was the person who had taken over Liang AnQi¡¯s body in the past few months. Before they could do anything else, the invader let out a ear-piercing shriek as though it was undergoing some sort of horrible torture.

    They watched as the spirit became lighter and lighter in color until it finally dispersed in the air, leaving behind just a cloud of ck smoke. Suddenly, the turtle that had beennguid the entire time leaped up some 1.5 meters high at lightning speed and bit into the ck cloud. And, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ate it.

    Ate it¡­¡­

    Fang JunRong was at loss. She turned and looked at the grandmaster reflexively and asked, ¡°What had happened to her?¡±

    The grandmaster, too, was dazed. He stared at the turtle for a long while before he was finally able to recollect himself. ¡°Let me perform a reading.¡±

    Ten minutester, he wiped away the sweat that had collected over his forehead during the reading and said in aplicated tone, ¡°Her spirit was gone.¡±

    Fang JunRong frowned a little and asked, ¡°What had just happened?¡±

 Chapter 396 - To our future" (2) (finale)

    <strong>Chapter 396 ¨C ¡°To our future¡± (2) (finale)</strong>

    The grandmaster said, ¡°All we did was send it out of the body. It seemed that she had been cursed and her spirit was gone.¡±

    Fang JunRong pondered a bit and said, ¡°It seemed like I heard someone reciting a spell next to my ear earlier. It was very irritating but it stopped after a short while.¡±

    The grandmaster said definitively, ¡°That was because the curse was reflected back. Most likely the person casting the spell used her as the recement so the curse that was bounced back would hit her instead. Her spirit was already weak and, with the backfiring of the curse, she was gone for good.¡±

    Thinking that the girl that had acted so lively and simple around her this entire time was actually someone so ruthless scared Liang Feng after the fact. She shook her head and said, ¡°She brought it onto herself in a way.¡±

    Their intention was only to get her out; not to kill her. It was the curse that she wanted ced on Fang JunRong that was reflected back on her. There wasn¡¯t anything that anyone could do and it was difficult to feel bad for someone like that.

    The grandmaster continued to say, ¡°The ck cloud from earlier was her hatred that remained behind her.¡±

    They all looked over at Fang JunRong¡¯s turtle. Nobody would believe that it was just an ordinary turtle any more after they had witnessed it eating the ck cloud.

    Kuaikuai, the turtle, crawled over to Fang JunRong and wed her on her pants.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that Fang JunRong noticed that she was still holding onto Jiang DeXian¡¯s hand. She quickly let go of him, pulled out a peach from her purse casually, and offered it to Kuaikuai as a reward. With her current status, she would be able to protect Kuaikuai and she no longer worried about its special ability being known to the others.

    The grandmaster took a look at Kuaikuai and said, ¡°Treat this turtle nicely. It has collected the mystical qifrom heaven and earth and has the ability to defeat evilness.¡±

    He was very tempted about the turtle but he did not ask for it. A mystical creature like that would pick their own owner. It was without a doubt that the turtle recognized Fang JunRong as its owner. It would not end well should anyone try to take it away from her.

    Kong Shuang didn¡¯t care about the turtle. Her precious daughter was all she cared about. She quickly walked up and untied her daughter. Her voice filled with worries. ¡°Grandmaster, when will my daughter wake up?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    Liang AnQi opened up her eyes right after the grandmaster had finished talking and she had a nk look on her.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Her mother was the first person that she saw. Then, looking around, she was at a strange ce surrounded by a bunch of strangers. She scooted closer to her mother reflexively as she was the person that provided her with a sense of security.

    ¡°Mom. What is this ce? I seemed to have a very long dream.¡±

    Seeing the familiar look had returned on her daughter, Kong Shuang couldn¡¯t help but ran up, threw her arms around her daughter, and started bawling in front of everyone.

    Her most important daughter had finally returned.

    Fang JunRong, too, had a gratifying smile on her when she saw that.

    As someone who also had a daughter, she could rte to what Kong Shuang was feeling right now. When Kong Shuang finally calmed down, she quickly thanked everyone. She would never have been able to get her daughter back if it wasn¡¯t for them.

    Kong Shuang left shortly with her daughter and promised that she would treat them to dinner after her daughter had recovered.

    Fang JunRong quite liked her and agreed to it. She had nned to take off with Liang Feng originally but now that food had been delivered and that Jiang DeXian had ordered dishes that she liked, she decided to stay. She was hungry, might as well eat some.

    ¡°This ce¡¯s stir-fried lettuce is quite good. They are quite crispy.¡± Fang JunRong said to Jiang DeXian after she was done eating.

    Jiang DeXian didn¡¯t eat a lot tonight. Looking at Fang JunRong, he said, ¡°Liang AnQi said a lot to me about the future. We both lived well in that future.¡±

    Fang JunRong knew what Jiang DeXian meant by that. He was telling her that what Liang AnQi knew very well would be the future of this world.

    ¡°Would you like to know?¡± There was a hint of a smile in his eyes and apparently he was anticipating her to ask.

    Fang JunRong smiled and said, ¡°No, not really.¡±

    Jiang DeXian¡¯s lips twitched. He then saw Fang JunRong said in a casually tone, ¡°If it is something that will greatly threaten our lives, I am sure you will tell me even if I don¡¯t ask, right?¡±

    Her tone was calm and definitive.

    ¡°If it was just some minor events, then I don¡¯t need to know them ahead of time.¡±

    She made a silent gesture with her hand. ¡°It won¡¯t be fun anymore if I know them all. We need to leave some surprises in life, no?¡±

    Jiang DeXian smiled too, ¡°You are right.¡±

    Fang JunRong took a sip of the red wine and suddenly asked, ¡°How far ahead of time did Liang AnQi know?¡±

    Jiang DeXian recalled their conversation and said after thinking it through, ¡°A couple of years from now.¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded. ¡°Okay, I think I get it. We are probably still not dating then, which would exin your reaction right now?¡±

    Jiang DeXian, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even said anything and Fang JunRong had more or less gotten everything from him.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved a little and there was a rare sly smile in her eyes. ¡°I had been contemting whether to give you a chance recently but now I think we can just go with the original timeline.¡± If he wanted to pursue her, he needed to show her more sincerity.

    Jiang DeXian now knew what it meant by putting one¡¯s foot into one¡¯s mouth.

    After feeling slightly dispirited, he, too, smiled. At least she was willing to give him a chance, right? Compared to not even having the opportunity in his previous life, he already had it pretty good this time around. Besides, he already had one up on hispetitors.

    He, too, lifted up his wine ss and toasted Fang JunRong¡¯s. ¡°To our future.¡±

    ~The End~

 Chapter 397 - Jiang DeXian, the flirt. (1)

    Chapter 397 ¨C Jiang DeXian, the flirt. (1)

    Fang JunRong made it onto the most trending list. That, in and of itself, was not surprising. Every time herpany has some sort of promotional activities or offered a discount, she would easily end up on the most trending list.

    She didn¡¯t even need to pay for an extra water army. Her MLT tendency brought about much envy, jealousy and hatred from other celebrities.

    Nevertheless, she did not end up on the most trending list this time because of anypany products, but her own scandals.

    That was right, a paparazzi had captured her and Jiang DeXian together. As such, the photo of the two were reposted by all for-profit ounts overnight with a shocking title ¨C [Shocking news! Fang JunRong visiting Jiang DeXian at night. Are the two about to make an announcement?]

    Fang JunRong, as one of the top three wealthiest persons the year before, was very famous online.

    Especially when her beauty and elegance surpassed many celebrities¡¯. A rich and pretty ¡°big sister¡± like her naturally attracted a lot of followers. That and she was still single. There were many videos out there with fans creating couple videos of her [with men of their choices].

    It was worth mentioning that the most popr coupling of Fang JunRong was Fang JunRong x Jiang WenYu, a well trusted boss in business and a scientist that talked about nothing outside of his specialty except when Fang JunRong was the topic. It was only then would he descend from his high ces and down to a normal person¡¯s level. It was easy to picture the two of them together.

    As much as the fan loved their fantasies, they were, after all, nothing more than just fantasies in their heads. This one with Jiang DeXian, however, was different. That was actual solid proof this time.

    It was 2 AM when Fang JunRong took off from Jiang DeXian¡¯s ce with Jiang DeXian personally there seeing her out. The dim lighting around did not affect the two¡¯s looks. In fact, it made them look more like characters walking straight out of a magazine. The dim light made the atmosphere seem even more suggestive. There seemed to be a rare affection that was captured on the normally cold Jiang DeXian¡¯s look.

    This paparazzi who had been waiting here was lucky and was able to clearly get the two¡¯s frontal shots. He would not otherwise have the guts to release the photos.

    In this circle, being in the same picture was the equivalent to giving out candies, and looking at each other meant the wedding ceremony, their photos, undoubtedly, was iron-d proof that the two of them were a couple.

    Everybody was familiar with Fang JunRong and the same could be said about Jiang DeXian. As a new yer in the business circle with the look of Don Juan, he had attracted a lot of girlfriend fans right out of the gate.

    When the two of them were together, their effect was way more than 1 + 1 but more like earth shattering and every bit as shocking as any celebrities with countless following announcing their romantic rtionship.

    Usually, being the female in the incident would be the one in a slightly worse situation. It would be easy for them to draw fires from the man¡¯s girlfriend fans. When it came to Fang JunRong, however, it was a whole different story.

    Fang JunRong was not only a rich woman but the Beautify Pills developed by Meifang Corporation were the sacred beautifying products in the hearts of many [girls] and the Hair Growing Cream that came out of nowhere had saved countless balding [girls]. If it was anyone else, the girls might consider boycotting their products but, when it came to Beautify Pills, welp, how to say it? Yes, the male god was handsome but it was still better when one was pretty, pretty, pretty. As long as they were pretty, they could always score themselves handsome men.

    Most individuals were rational. They could scream about being Jiang DeXian¡¯s girlfriend online but they knew in their hearts of hearts that that would never happen. It was just fun to say it.

    Besides, if Jiang DeXian must have a girlfriend, better she was Fang JunRong than any other random girl. At least the two were a good match for each other. So what if she had been divorced and had a child? Fang JunRong¡¯s qualifications were enough to make up for any disadvantages that she may have.

    Any asional voices that disagreed with the mass would be rushed by all the others with their family members going up 18 generations cussed out. They were practically match made in heaven, who are you to object?! Nevertheless, they did not let their attacks get too personal. Fang JunRong had a team ofwyers that were not afraid to sue, sue, sue. They were known to be touchy in the circle.

    Many for-profit ounts who tried to spread baseless rumors had learned their lessons the hard way.

    Owing to many different reasons, the atmosphere under Fang JunRong¡¯s Weibo was very mild.

 Chapter 398 - Jiang DeXian, the flirt. (2)

    Chapter 398 ¨C Jiang DeXian, the flirt. (2)

    [The man¡¯s handsome and the woman pretty. What a beautiful couple. I am surely supportive of it.]

    [Wuwuwu. He¡¯s taken. I am crushed. I am so depressed that I can¡¯t even eat anything. Please, for the sake of my broken heart, Meifang Corporation should increase the supply for their Beautify Pills by 10,000 units! You have not increased your supply for over 6 months already!]

    [Oh my gosh. My goddess and my boyfriend became a couple. I¡¯ve had my heart broken twice in one day. Rolling on the ground. I am not getting up unless Fang JunRong sells me two bottles of hgr!]

    [Actually, I am quite supportive of Boss Feng. Jiang DeXian had thick brows and big eyes. Him and Boss Fang make a good couple. I am willing to put 9 yuan for you two to get married right then and there! Then please have a discount on Beautify Pills every year on your anniversary. This girl is dirt broke.]

    [Exactly. Preferably get engaged before they get married. That way there will be one more day to celebrate! Of course they will have promotional activities on their anniversaries, right?!]

    When some of theizens started going down the paths of discounts, a new world had been introduced to the others and all the others quickly liked the post.

    As such, ¡°Discount on Anniversaries¡± went straight up onto the most trending list. With the help of the fans, it even surpassed the previous one of ¡°Jiang DeXian and Fang JunRong¡±.

    Meifang Corporation¡¯s Public Rtion department had been prepared that any personal attacks would be met with awyer letter and everything else that followed. Lo and behold, theizens¡¯ focus had switched over to discount activities. In fact, more people were concerned about discounts than the scandal. Even the Public Rtion department was speechless for a change.

    And that was the reason why they did not disturb Fang JunRong with it right away.

    Fang JunRong only found out about it the next morning after she had woken up.

    Manager Li of the Public Rtion department asked her, ¡°Should we put out a notice?¡±

    Fang JunRong touched her own forehead. She hadn¡¯t been as careful as she should have. Jiang DeXian was, after all, a new and rising national boyfriend. There was no shortage of paparazzi trailing him.

    She pondered about it a little and posted a message.

    [Not dating. Just went out for a midnight snack was all.]

    Netizens never believed in rifications of that sort. Midnight snack at 2 in the morning? Did they look that gullible? Many of the product fans were still crying over it. ¡°Boss Fang, are you only denying it because you didn¡¯t want to offer a discount?¡± Someizens joked about it ¨C¨C That was right. They are not boyfriend and girlfriend, just the kind of rtionship that has midnight snack together.

    Fang JunRong didn¡¯t think much about it anymore after she had posted her rification. Believe it or not, that was the truth.

    Liang Feng, too, helped with the rification. They took a group photo right before they took off and happened to have the clock in the picture. It was after 1 AM, less than an hour before Fang JunRong¡¯s departure.

    [Yeah, we came over to y mahjong originally and were going to stay for a midnight snack. Jiang DeXian, however, only ordered what Fang JunRong liked but not what I liked so the rest of us took off.]

    Liang Feng would not have shared about her niece being possessed so they could only chalk it up to mahjong. What else could she use as an excuse? She couldn¡¯t possibly say they were watching television together. From Liang Feng¡¯s perspective, this scandal originated from them and, as such, she was obligated to say try and rify it for Fang JunRong and also imply that Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t the one groveling. The one groveling was Jiang DeXian.

    That finally quelled the melon-eatingizens some. They were very bummed but some were still able to taste sugar from that.

    So, a few of them were ying mahjong together but Jiang DeXian only ordered midnight snacks based on what Fang JunRong liked. For sure he was interested in her!

    Some even sent Jiang DeXian private messages offering to teach him how to court women. They even sounded very disappointed in him. With all of his wealth and looks, he still failed to earn himself the title of a boyfriend but just someone to ¡°have midnight snacks¡± with. He was an embarrassment to other men.

    Jiang DeXian, who specifically went online to read the public opinions, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 399 - Jiang DeXian, the flirt. (3)

    <strong>Chapter 399 ¨C Jiang DeXian, the flirt. (3)</strong>

    Netizens nowadays have way too much free time. They even worried about their romance.

    No. What they were really worried about were discounts! Jiang DeXian¡¯s look was cold.

    He read some of the private messages and still jotted down some of the courting techniques that he thought might be helpful. Regardless, these so-called ¡°techniques¡± were merely icing on the cake. If he really wanted to seed in courting her, the most important part was to show her his true heart. Fang JunRong was not inexperienced. Too many bells and whistles would only push her away further.

    In his mind, she was the shiniest of all gems and deserved the best treatment.

    With a slight smile on his lips, he posted a message on Weibo.

    [The path is long and I have a ways to go. But I will try my best to turn the scandal into reality.]

    Even a grade school student could tell that not only had Jiang DeXian¡¯s post rified the current rtionship between himself and Fang JunRong, it also clearly stated his intention to pursue her. Even if there were still his girlfriend fans who were picking on Fang JunRong, what more could they say after this post?

    This was the woman that he had chosen for himself. What could an outsider say still?

    At the end of the day, Jiang DeXian was not a star who relied on his fans nor had he ever confirmed his character setting as a boyfriend. It didn¡¯t matter that his girlfriend fans were jealous; they couldn¡¯t boycott him. His ie did not depend on them.

    Jiang DeXian looked at the picture from the paparazzi again, frowned, and posted another message.

    [Please have someone with better photography skills next time. This picture didn¡¯t even capture one-tenth of her beauty.] His resentment was obvious through the screen and that was also his true feelings. Because of the lighting, he still looked alright in the photo but Fang JunRong¡¯s end was very mediocre. It was 100% her own attraction.

    To prove his point, he posted a photo of himself and Fang JunRong. Fang JunRong, in the photo, was smiling. She was so beautiful that even the blooming flowers behind her were dimmed by her.

    The paparazzi was frantic: ? ? ?

    You dare to criticize our photography skills?! Did you want a grandmaster in photography to take your scandalous photos next time??

    Jiang DeXian was, after all, a flirt.

    ***

    Manyizens tasted sweetness from this deration and sided with them. Their couple fans shot up in just one day. Some more resourcefulizens even found their earlier pictures and learned that the two of them had known each other from a while back.

    That Jiang DeXian was Fang JunRong¡¯s assistant after Jiang DeXian was ced on the sideline from refusing to perform the unspoken favor.

    With that, theizens couldn¡¯t help but fill out the missing story. An 18th-tier little actor who had been dispirited for years ran into a female CEO who was able to recognize his ability and hired him as her assistant, groom him in person.

    The assistant turned around and joined the business scene and rose up with lightning speed and finally became someone who was good enough for the female CEO.

    The CP fans quite like the backstory of one person catching up to the other and this further excited them even more.

    Both persons involved in the scandal were quite calm but the same could not be said about everyone else.

    Let it be the single and beautiful Fang JunRong or the newly up and rising gentleman Jiang DeXian, both of them were well-sought after by many. If the two of them were to get together, that meant everyone else would lose the opportunity to shave decades off of their careers.

    There had been some not-so-good scandals about Jiang DeXian in the past. He was the boy toy that Fang JunRong kept for herself in many people¡¯s eyes.

    Many grumbled privately about the legitimacy of Jiang DeXian¡¯s seed money that he started his business with. Granted, most of these defamations stemmed from others¡¯ jealousy toward Jiang DeXian.

    They would kill for the opportunity to be Jiang DeXian. Granted, none of them dare let their contempt show in front of Jiang DeXian for fear of offending him. At most they would just say these bitter words behind his back.

 Chapter 400 - Slipped and Liked (1)

    Chapter 400 ¨C Slipped and Liked (1)

    To many who wanted to marry into a prominent family but not good enough, Jiang DeXian was, undoubtedly, a high price-performance ratio diamond bachelor.

    With his ¡°dark history¡±, one did not have to worry about feeling inferior in front of him. On the other hand, he had a lot of potential. Being married to him was the equivalent of hugging a golden thigh.

    Deng Lan was one of those girls. She had failed so many times in trying to marry into a wealthy family. She had dated Li ShiZe in the past and even had her family invest into him. She thought she was for certain the future wife of a CEO only to learn that all Li ShiZe did was support Jiang YaGe with her money and that Fang JunRong had severed her ties with this son.

    Her role was merely that of a money-providing fool. Deng Lan dumped Li ShiZe and cut him loose before it was toote and was even praised online.

    She worked hard over thest few years to maintain her reputation and shaped her image into that of a considerate White, Rich, and Pretty, and let everyone know that she was a perfect choice for a daughter-inw of a wealthy family.

    Unfortunately, after years of managing her character setting, there was still ack of interest. At most there were those who were interested in dating her. As for the ones who were willing to marry her, none of them even measured up to the Deng family. Deng Lan, being a prideful one, needless to say had turned them all down.

    At this rate, she worried that her parents would lose patience and marry her to some crude, rich boss. Deng Lan had no choice but to keep working on finding herself a suitable partner so she could make the first move.

    That was when Jiang DeXian, who came out of nowhere, caught her attention. She knew that her family was not as wealthy as him but she was, after all, an innocent girl. Naturally, she was good enough for him. Besides, Jiang DeXian had no elderlies at home so she didn¡¯t need to appease them. All she needed to do was to work on him.

    Before Deng Lan could even gather her information ande up with a n, the scandal between Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian was already all over the.

    Deng Lan¡¯s original thought was to stir things up a bit. Jiang DeXian, after all, had a lot of girlfriend fans with strongbat power. If she was sessful in stirring things up, they would go and tear into Fang JunRong.

    As prideful of a person as Fang JunRong was, the suggestiveness between the two might end just like that. Lo and behold, all these girlfriend fans who were normally extremely arrogant all became very docile in front of Fang JunRong.

    In fact, their focus had been on discounts! Deng Lan tried a few times to stir things up but ended up nowhere. In fact, many ounts had been deleted, to a point that nobody else would do business with her anymore.

    Especially after Jiang DeXian¡¯s deration. He had already announced to the world his intention to pursue Fang JunRong.

    Why? Why would he pass on a young, pretty, and innocent girl like her and chase after that Fang JunRong?!

    Deng Lan felt unjustified but, also, at the same time, didn¡¯t want to go overboard. She didn¡¯t want things to trace back to her. She wouldn¡¯t not be able to handle the revenge from those two. But she didn¡¯t want to give up just like that either.

    She thought about it long and hard and the only idea that she coulde up with was to instigate the two of them. However, with Deng Lan¡¯s social status, she wouldn¡¯t even get anywhere close to those two.

    Reading about everyone raving about how Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian were beautiful and handsome and how they were match made in heaven, Deng Lan only got angrier and angrier. Suddenly, ament caught her attention.

    [Rmendation: Videoption of Jiang WenYu x Fang JunRong. Can be sweet; can be not. Your loss if you don¡¯t look at this. Come and see the WenJun couple for yourself.]

    As though her hand had a mind of its own, Deng Lan clicked onto the link and it was an eye-opening experience for her.

    She did not know that things could go this way.

 Chapter 401 - Slipped and Liked (2)

    Chapter 401 ¨C Slipped and Liked (2)

    Deng Lan had no idea whether Jiang WenYu and Fang JunRong were seeing each other but with the editing of these video clips, every time the two¡¯s eyes met, they looked like they were filled with affection. With a few heart-wrenching scenes, the sweetness became even more palpable. Even she almost bought into it.

    A lightbulb lit up in her mind and she got an idea. She could push all Fang JunRong couple news to be known. It didn¡¯t matter that they were not real. When it was all over the inte, they would be very real. It was hard for her to believe that Jiang DeXian, as a man, would not be bothered by them.

    Over the years, Deng Lan had dated quite a few rich boyfriends on and off with her character setting. None of them ending with wedding bells but she still gained a lot from these boyfriends. As such, she was wealthier than she was a few years ago.

    Dipping into her personal savings, she had people collecting information and photos of Fang JunRong and Jiang WenYu and also hired expert editors at the same time.

    In less than a week¡¯s time, Jiang WenYu x Fang JunRong¡¯s couple videos were all over the and even surpassed Jiang DeXian x Fang JunRong¡¯s ones that had just begun.

    ***

    Deng Lan had caused such a ruckus that even Fang JunRong had been alerted.

    It was Zhong Yi who had brought it to her attention. Zhong Yi, who was in the entertainment circle, was more in tune with this news. She mentioned it to Fang JunRong as a joke over dinner.

    Fang JunRong visited the website and watched a few of the videos.

    She must say that they could be quite addicting. Some of the edited stories were very interesting. There were reincarnation stories,edy type, etc. They included all categories thatizens would enjoy.

    If only she wasn¡¯t the female lead in all of them.

    ¡°Mom looks so young and you being with them doesn¡¯t look odd at all,¡±mented Zhong Yi. Her adoptive mother seemed to have never changed a bit since she had met her. In fact, her temperament had been getting better and better. Much like a fine wine, the smell made others indulge.

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°Where did all of theme from out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°Probably because you and Profession Jiang look like a good couple together and both of you are well-liked. Almost as much as other celebrities.¡± Zhong Yi quite enjoys these videos herself as well. Nevertheless, her adoptive mother¡¯s opinion was what mattered. ¡°We can have them removed if you don¡¯t like them.¡±

    Fang JunRong said neutrally. ¡°They are alright. They don¡¯t affect me at all. Besides, I look so pretty in them.¡±

    That was the key.

    The only thing that she wasn¡¯t sure about was whether they would negatively impact Jiang WenYu.

    Fang JunRong was just about to bring a new batch of fruits to Jiang WenYu and she could bring this up to him at the same time.

    The fruits this time weren¡¯t just the ones from the dimension but also included the ones that were grown in the real world. She had kept the seeds from the fruits from the dimension and grew them in the real world.

    These fruits grew faster than the regr ones. For example, fruit trees that would normally take three years to mature only took two. They didn¡¯t taste as good as the ones from the dimension but were still leaps and bounds better than the regr kinds, their being longer tost for a longer time notwithstanding.

    She nned to have Jiang WenYu do some testing on the constitution of these fruits and, if they were good enough, she could expand them.

    Fang JunRong went to visit Jiang WenYu at hisboratory bringing with her two boxes of fruits.

    Jiang WenYu had just finished a stage of his experiment when Fang JunRong arrived.

    Handing the fruits over to Jiang WenYu, Fang JunRong brought up the videos in a rxing tone.

    ¡°I can make a statement if you find them disturbing.¡±

    ¡°I think mostizens just find them entertainment. Very few of them would take them seriously.¡±

    Jiang WenYu fished out his phone to watch the videos that Fang JunRong had mentioned to him. When he was done, he gave his honest opinion. ¡°Not bad but there is certainly room for improvement.

    ¡°I could have done a better editing job.¡± He clicked open one of the videos and started discussing it with Fang JunRong.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched a little. Was that the point?

 Chapter 402 - Slipped and Liked (3)

    Chapter 402 ¨C Slipped and Liked (3)

    That was so not the point!

    It had been years since she was talked to like a student. That gave Fang JunRong aplex emotion.

    Regardless, it didn¡¯t seem like Jiang WenYu found them bothersome.

    After a while, Jiang WenYu looked up and said to Fang JunRong in a casual tone. ¡°I may have identally slipped and clicked ¡®like¡¯ on one of the videos when I was watching. But I am pretty sure I removed it afterward.¡±

    An embarrassed look appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Would that have a negative effect on you?¡±

    Fang JunRong, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She opened up the website. Even if Jiang WenYu had unliked it immediately, as someone with as many fans as her, screenshots of the ¡°like¡± from earlier were still taken.

    She nced over at thement section and could see a lot of craziness there.

    [Spreading the words. The protagonist in the couple that I root for gave out candies! I can go downstairs and run around the block ten times!]

    [They are together! They are together!]

    [Please keep a distance from your fan¡¯s life!]*

    Fang JunRong, who was forced to pick up on a bunch of inte ng, would asionally feel dazed when looking at the affectioning from theizens. What was going on in the minds of the kids nowadays?

    Sometimes Fang JunRong would find her fans tiring, but not to the extent of finding them disturbing.

    After all, these people knew when to stop and wouldn¡¯t be too in her face about it. Most of the fans who visited her Weibo just blew some rainbow farts when they were there.

    Even though her life had not been impacted much , after Jiang WenYu had slipped and liked the post, it had inevitably given their couple setting a whole new boost and all sorts of fanfictions sprung up like weeds after a spring sprinkling.

    They were leaps and bounds ahead of the number 2 candidate.

    As such, when Jiang DeXian was in the mood and went and did some searches online, he was instantly unhappy. Why was it that there were three times more fanfiction on Jiang WenYu and Fang JunRong than Fang JunRong and himself? It was now andslide. Hah. He was certain that Jiang WenYu paid for it behind the scenes.

    Jiang WenYu didn¡¯t think that he could see right through him? Hand slipped his @$$. Riiiight.

    Tsk. Who would have thought that Jiang WenYu, with his thick brows, big eyes and the gentlemanly look, would pull such a stunt? Exactly how shameless was he? How could Jiang WenYu be even more shameless than him?!

    Jiang DeXian wasn¡¯t going to justy down and take the beating.

    Aggravated, Jiang DeXian, too, also spent a ton of money to have fanfictions on him x Fang JunRong created. As long as they were of high-quality, money was not an issue. With him throwing money at it, a bunch of high-quality fanfictions appeared and even attracted some fans. The group grew and Jiang DeXian finally felt more relieved when they had surpassed Jiang WenYu x Fang JunRong.

    Jiang DeXian even went as far as creating a secondary ount just for the sake of reposting good fanfictions. As that ount was always able to find the best ones the fastest, it had attracted a lot of CP fans.

    Slowly, this had be one of the leaders among those who rooted for this couple and amassed hundreds of thousands of fans. He had a group of fans calling him ¡°big sister¡± under this ount and Jiang DeXian had gone from feeling awkward to getting used to it.

    Jiang DeXian had truly put in a lot of work on this being the lead of fans himself and all.

    While throwing money at having more products, he did not forget to also court Fang JunRong at the same time.

    Today, he had sent Fang JunRong a style of fruit tea that she liked.

    Tomorrow he would have flowers that he handpicked locally from his business trip locally airlifted to her.

    He had not forgotten about Li XinYun or Zhong Yi either and would from time to time send over midnight snacks that the two enjoyed. Jiang DeXian knew full well how much these two meant to Fang JunRong and would, naturally, also be nice to them.

 Chapter 403 - Title: Did Jiang DeXian post that to the wrong account? (1)

    Chapter 403 ¨C Title: Did Jiang DeXian post that to the wrong ount? (1)

    It felt good to always be on someone¡¯s mind and, as such, Fang JunRong would return his favor from time to time. For example, she would send over some fruits to him asionally.

    Her fruits were raved about but, normally speaking, she only saved the ones from the dimension for those closest to her and only gave away those that were grown in real life.

    When July came around, Fang JunRong received an invitation asking her to present China¡¯s Persons of the Year Award.

    Per the official guidelines, the winner of this award would be measured by their influence, innovation, and sense of responsibility. The area was not only limited to the world of business but also all other major areas.

    In addition to the most eye-catching Persons of the Year Award, there was an almost equally eye-catching Emerging Award.

    Fang JunRong had won the Emerging Award a year ago from her Meifang Corporation and became the woman of the hour.

    This year, she further received many invitations to present many awards. One could say that she had finally ¡°made it¡±.

    The speed that she had risen up made many envious. Nevertheless, Fang JunRong¡¯s contribution and influence were there for all to see and nobody dared to question her. If she wasn¡¯t good enough for the award, then who was?

    As for Jiang WenYu, he had received the Emerging Award a year ago over the aplishments that he had achieved in various of his researches.

    This year, he received the Country¡¯s Second Prize in Natural Science and became the Man of the Year. On the other side, Jiang DeXian, whosepany had just sprung up in thest two years, received the Emerging Award.

    Fang JunRong was close to both of these men and it was lucky that she did not take up the offer to be the presenter of these awards. It just might have brought about a lot of gossip.

    Xu WeiWei cared a lot about this and dragged Fang JunRong to have a few gowns custom made. Fang JunRong finally decided on a purple mermaid train dress.

    The color was a big challenge for the wearer¡¯s looks and body. Nevertheless, when Fang JunRong put it on, it made her look white like snow and her waist slender. The small pieces of diamonds used to adorn the dress gave it an even more fantasy feel.

    The purple diamond earrings on her earlobes bounced around like fairies andplimented her dress perfectly. Her hair that was done up was held with just a simple white jade hairpin, making her seem more tender.

    Looking into the mirror, Fang JunRong was quite pleased with her outfit.

    As the guest who was presenting the award, she arrived at the venue ahead of time and did not go with Jiang WenYu or Jiang DeXian. Fang JunRong even saw Zhong Yi there. Award-winning ceremonies like this one usually would have stars there for entertainment.

    Zhong Yi, as an agent who had a talented songwriter / singer Ren DongZhi and the highly-popr group ¡°Skip¡±, had slowly but surely made herself a name in the entertainment industry.

    The group skip was formed by the pretty boys that were offered up to Fang JunRong by Wenxia Entertainment. They had be famed overnight with their talent and looks after they had signed with Zhong Yi. Zhang Shuo, the team lead, had a delicate and innocent look but could be very explosive when on stage. He was the most popr one in the group.

    Both Ren DongZhi and Skip received invitations today and it was a great opportunity for them to move into the eyes of mainstream audiences. Zhong Yi, as the agent, did not want any incidents at an opportunity like this and, as such, hade in person. When Fang JunRong arrived, she happened to see Zhong Yimunicating with the makeup artist.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Zhong Yi greeted Fang JunRong when she saw her. Her brows frowning slightly as though something unpleasant had taken ce.

    Fang JunRong asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhong Yi said, ¡°The Ren DongZhi¡¯s makeup artist called in sick at thest minute.¡± Each makeup artist was assigned to their own individuals and everyone that was here today were top-tier celebrities and nobody would give away their makeup artist.

    In addition, the venue today was in the countryside and, even if she was to reach out to other makeup artists, they still might not be able to make it in time. As for the two markup artists for Skip, they barely had enough time for the group, let alone another person.

    Zhong Yi had wanted to bring extra makeup artists, but the organizer today hated celebrities being too showy and bringing a big team with them. As such, there was a limit on the number of people that they could bring with them.

    That was Zhong Yi¡¯s current problem.

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my makeup artiste over.¡±

 Chapter 404 - Title: Did Jiang DeXian post that to the wrong account? (2)

    Chapter 404 ¨C Title: Did Jiang DeXian post that to the wrong ount? (2)

    In addition to her assistant, she also brought a makeup artist just in case. She just might need her makeup reapplied. He could be of use now.

    A makeup artist calling in sick at this veryst min, it was obvious that it was orchestrated by someone. Ren DongZhi had risen too fast and stepped onto others¡¯ toes. The person behind this, however, must not be someone too high and mighty. Anyone who waspetent would have found out about Ren DongZhi¡¯s background by now and would know better than to target him.

    The Ren family might not have interfered with Ren DongZhi¡¯s matters but that was because they were respectful toward him. It would be a whole different story when someone tried to walk over him.

    ¡°That being said though, my makeup artist¡¯s specialty is makeup, not so much styling.¡± After all, each person had their own specialties.

    Zhong Yi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That will be fine. Let¡¯s have the makeup applied first and worry about the restter. He was handsome. I am not too worried about the styling.¡±

    Ren DongZhi, himself, was quite calm. He even said to Zhong Yi. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My look is not my selling point. Give me one of your hair ties.¡±

    Zhong Yi pulled out a hair tie from her purse. It was amon ck one with four little red balls that looked somewhat cute.

    Ren DongZhi took the hair tie from her and tied up the end of his hair. He picked up the bottle of hairspray next to him, sprayed it onto himself, and gave himself a fringe. Lo and behold, he looked quite good like that. His temperament was a casual one with almost a hint of attractive rebelliousness.

    The cute hair tie served the purpose of neutralizing the rebellious look and giving him even more of a youthful feel.

    Fang JunRong, seeing that the issue had been settled, went over to her own dressing room.

    She looked at Ren DongZhi and had a strong feeling that he had a thing for Zhong Yi. Regardless, as an open-minded parent, she would not interfere and would just wait for things to develop on their own, unless, of course, it was a scum they were talking about.

    ***

    Fang JunRong stayed in her dressing room for another half an hour before she came back out and sat on her seat that was prepared for her by the host. The first two rows were all taken up by presenters and judges and the middle three rows, candidates. Behind them were celebrities and other audiences.

    Turning her head slightly, Fang JunRong saw Jiang DeXian sitting in the third row. He had on a full suit and, surprisingly, a pair of thin wire-frame sses. He looked decorous and handsome. She smiled and nodded slightly at him.

    As there were others in between them, she couldn¡¯t really talk to him. Instead, she texted him.

    [What¡¯s with the sses?]

    Jiang DeXian¡¯s response came very fast: To make myself look more mature.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips twitched. She certainly didn¡¯t feel that he looked more mature; perhaps more like a ck-bellied person with a decorous front.

    This ceremony being aired live, Fang JunRong needed to pay attention. She didn¡¯t want any inappropriate pictures of herself taken.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The cameras would not aim at the first few rows with the exception of the few minutes at the beginning. Nobody wanted to be strung up the entire time.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu was invited toe as a judge today. Nobody knew if he had arranged it intentionally, but he happened to sit next to Fang JunRong.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Fang JunRong never paid much attention to these things and, as such, didn¡¯t know much about them.

    She felt more relieved that she could space out some after she heard what Zhang ZhiSu had told her. As interesting as most of the programme was, they were not something that interested her.

    She snuck onto Weibo, which was mostly dominated by topics about this ceremony.

    Even the look that she had exchanged with Jiang DeXian had been photographed and earned a lot of screaming and support from their fans.

    [That look that they have exchanged! I feel fine again! I don¡¯t believe that they were just friends who have midnight snacks together!]

    Fang JunRong went to her own page. She didn¡¯t follow too many people and an article popped up quickly.

    Jiang DeXian had reposted the photo with the caption: Match made in heaven! Eat [sugar/fluff/dog food]!

    Wait. Why was his tone so odd?

    The Weibo message, however, had already been removed by him after she had refreshed her page.

    Fang JunRong pondered: Did Jiang DeXian post to the wrong ount?

 Chapter 405 - You deserve all of this." (1)

    Chapter 405 ¨C ¡°You deserve all of this.¡± (1)

    On the other side, Jiang DeXian, whose intention was to switch over to his secondary ount only noticed that he had posted to Weibo from the wrong ount after he had finished posting it.

    Albeit he had it removed as quickly as possible but, as someone with millions of fans, there were already fans who had taken screen captures of his action. That tone of his. Why did it sound so much like a rmendation to the CP fans? Did he post from a wrong ount identally?

    Allizens were natural-born Sherlock Holmes when it came to something like this. They started going through every trace and hint with a fine-toothb and swore to identify Jiang DeXian¡¯s secondary ount.

    Fang JunRong was equally curious about Jiang DeXian¡¯s secondary ount but no way was she going to look through them one by one like theizens. That would be too much work. She had a much simpler approach.

    She texted Jiang DeXian and asked him point nk.

    [So, which one is your secondary ount?]

    Jiang DeXian finally replied back to her after 10 minutes. He had almost responded back to her instantly when she texted him in the past. The dy in time gave away the fact that he was nervous.

    [Did Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian start dating today?]

    It took Fang JunRong a few seconds to figure out that that was the username of his secondary ount. Her eyelids twitched. Had Jiang DeXian been sitting in front of her right now, she would have flipped him on his forehead ¨C the username was totally biased! It was obviously one of the CP fans.

    She looked up the ount as she shook her head. After she had brought it up, she noticed that this ount has quite a few fans, around 600,000.

    Each time it posted something, it would have thousands of reposts and sometimes even in the range of tens of thousands. It was one of the influential fans among the Jiang DeXian x Fang JunRong couple.

    This ount could, somehow, quickly locate high-quality fanfiction and share them with the other CP fans. It even summarized a lot of Jiang DeXian and Fang JunRong fluffiness and pinned them on the very top, so new fans who just joined could better locate them. It was extremely fan-friendly.

    Under hisst post were all the crying and whining from other fans.

    [Big Sister,e online quickly! Our CP had just handed out sugar! Everyone, eat!]

    The referral of being a big sister strongly perplexed Fang JunRong. Jiang DeXian was mighty for sure ¨C being able to hold down the position as the head of the fans like nothing and not phased by being referred to as big sister by his group of fans. That was certainly some strong mentality.

    She found that both irritating and funny. He was a big boss himself. With his thick brows and big eyes, he had been sneakily guiding the public opinion. That was some hard work on his part.

    Fang JunRong even suspected that he must have personally paid for a lot of the fanfictions out there. How else would there be so many phnthropists creating all of them for free.

    While she found itical, she also felt a slight hint of sweetness in her heart. One way or another, anyone with eyes could see his efforts.

    She looked down and replied to him with a ¡°we will need to have a talkter¡± emoji before she looked back up at the programme.

    ¡°You look happy.¡± It was Zhang ZhiSu¡¯s tender voice.

    ¡°Do I?¡±

    Fang JunRong reflexively checked on herself with her cellphone screen and saw a slight smile. It wasn¡¯t her usual official smile when she met up with customers but one that came from the heart that let others know that she was in a good mood.

    ¡°This group¡¯s performance is quite good,¡± said Fang JunRong half-heartedly.

    Zhang ZhiSu, too, smiled and did not call her out on it. In the time that followed, Fang JunRong finally turned her attention back onto the stage.

    When thest performance was over, she had already received the notification and got up and headed toward the backstage. She needed to start getting ready for presenting the award.

    Fang JunRong had written the speech ahead of time but she still pulled out her phone, brought up the file, and looked through it one more time. Fifty individuals were nominated for the People of the Year awards and, in the end, only ten of them were selected.

    Fang JunRong, however, was very certain that Jiang WenYu would be one of them.

    If someone with his achievements and influence couldn¡¯t win the award, then this award probably wouldn¡¯t hold any water going forward and others would question that there was a lot going on behind the scenes.

    Same was also true about Jiang DeXian. His Qixing was able to achieve what it had in just two years; he deserved this award.

    As such, Fang JunRong was very chill the entire time.

 Chapter 406 - "You deserve all of this." (2)

    Chapter 406 ¨C ¡°You deserve all of this.¡± (2)

    The one presenting the awards to the Emerging Award winners was Chu Kuo, an old friend of Fang JunRong. Chu Kuo was already the president of China Herbal Chamber of Commerce. He smiled and greeted Fang JunRong when he saw her.

    ¡°That Lao Jia invites me over to his ce incessantly to look at that wild ginseng that you sold to him. I feel that he just wants to gloat in front of me. When you have a better one than that one, JunRong, sell it to me so I can gloat in front of him as well.¡±

    Because of Fang JunRong, the rtionship between Chu Kuo and Jia Hongyuan, two formerpetitors, had mellowed out a lot. They would still make fun of each other whenever they met, but they were more like frenemies now.

    Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved upward some. ¡°For sure.¡±

    She chatted with Chu Kuo some and then it was Chu Kuo¡¯s time to go up onto the stage.

    Fang JunRong had her ears perked up backstage and her smile brightened when she heard Jiang DeXian¡¯s name called. Even though she knew in her heart of heart that it was well deserved, she would only feel relieved when she actually knew it for a fact that it had happened.

    Every winner of the awards had a-minute-and-a-half¡¯s time to talk.

    Fang JunRong was not familiar with the others and all of her attention was on Jiang DeXian.

    ¡°¡­¡­The person I want to thank the most?

    ¡°Fang JunRong.

    ¡°She gave me a new life and she will be my goddess forever.¡±

    Fang JunRong was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t think that Jiang DeXian would call her out on stage. That was the equivalent of him professing his feelings for her on stage. Many thought that the ¡°new life¡± he was referring to was her hiring him as her assistant. Only she knew the truth behind it.

    There was a big screen in the backstage as well and those in the backstage could also see what was going on on stage.

    Jiang DeXian, on the stage, was tall and outstanding, and his handsome face really made him stand out among all of the mediocre-looking individuals.

    With the trophy in his hand, his look under his prescription-free sses was both loving and profound. The smile on his lips was charming and meaningful.

    ¡°I am giving you all of my glory.¡±

    Fang JunRong felt something exploding next to her ear. By the time she had recollected herself, the interview of the final award winner was almost over.

    She stroked her own cheek and it seemed to be somewhat warm. That was not good. Perhaps she should go stter some water on it.

    Her assistant asked her softly next to her, ¡°Do you need your makeup touched up?¡±

    Fang JunRong said reflexively, ¡°No, I want to wash my face.¡±

    Her assistant Yu Huaizhen¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. ¡°Boss, if you wash your face, all of your makeup will be gone.¡±

    Whatever had happened to her normally brilliant boss?!

    Fang JunRong, too, had recollected herself by now. A look of embarrassment shed across her face and she said casually, ¡°Oh, I misspoke. Yes, let¡¯s reapply some makeup.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship for too long. That was why the flirting from so far away had made her lose her mind.

    She returned to her dressing room and only came back out after her makeup had been reapplied. Mmhmm, right now she was the most beautiful.

    After Chu Kuo had presented all of the Emerging Awards, there were a few other constion prizes before the People of the Year awards. It was time for Fang JunRong to step onto the stage.

    She was already very used to this kind of environment and looking at all the eyes that were locked onto her from below the stage, Fang JunRong was not nervous at all, but had a gentle smile on her face.

    Before she went onto the stage, an envelope was thrusted into her hand with the winners¡¯ names inside. Even she didn¡¯t know who they were ahead of time.

    She had on her a perfect smile and her voice was like ake under the moon, quiet and elegant.

    ¡°¡­¡­They are the stars. They are the moon. The lighting from them lights up ournd.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give them a round of apuse.

    ¡°The following are our winners for the People of the Year award¡­¡­¡± As everyone looked on, Fang JunRong opened up the envelope and pulled the red card out from inside. She saw the familiar name right away and a smile could be seen in her eyes.

 Chapter 407 - "You deserve all of this." (3)

    Chapter 407 ¨C ¡°You deserve all of this.¡± (3)

    ¡°Li GuoQiang, Qin Jianyuan¡­¡­ and Jiang WenYu. Congrattions.¡± She read out all ten names one by one.

    A round of warm apuse came from the audiences and the camera swept past all the winners and their emotions ¨C sadness, happiness, anxiety, anger ¨C were all disyed on the big screen. Among everyone with their unconcealed happiness, Jiang WenYu¡¯s calmness seemed very out of ce.

    The 10 award winners walked onto the stage, all of them looking high-spirited. This award in and of itself was a recognition of them.

    Regardless of how these individuals were like in private, they had contributed a lot to the society as far as everyone could see. They would not otherwise have been selected. Fang JunRong smiled at them.

    She presented the trophies to these winners one by one and, along with that, some of her praises and encouragement. A few of them were so excited that they would not stop talking when the host interviewed them.

    Fang JunRong shoved the final trophy into the hands of Jiang WenYu. There was a lot that she wanted to say but they all boiled down two one simple word, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    When she saved Jiang WenYu, she was thinking that he could be of use, as he too was an enemy of Jiang YaGe. After spending all the time together in thest few years, they had be real friends with each other. Jiang WenYu was much more outstanding than Fang JunRong had expected. In her previous life, he had wasted all of his talent on fighting Jiang YaGe.

    During this lifetime, he was like a raw gem that had been polished and was able to shine in front of everyone else.

    Jiang WenYu¡¯s lips curved upward. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He talked a little more in private and still seemed very reserved in front of others. Staying in theboratory day in and day out, he was not good with socializing with others.

    Fang JunRong contemted whether she should help him out during his interview.

    Suddenly, she felt something cold being shoved into her hand.

    Fang JunRong, who had spaced out for a few seconds, saw that Jiang WenYu had casually given her his trophy.

    Fang JunRong suddenly felt that many pairs of eyes were looking at her. She asked softly, ¡°Do you need me to carry this for you?¡±

    Jiang WenYu shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±

    He added, ¡°It¡¯s what you deserved.¡±

    Shrieking could be heard through the venue at this moment.

    Jiang WenYu really didn¡¯t give it that much thought when he did that. As far as he was concerned, with the exception of his grandmother who had raised him, Fang JunRong was the most important person to him.

    Not only because she had provided him with opportunities, but also because much of his research stemmed from the strange nts that he had no idea where she got from.

    She was also the one who quelled his dark thoughts when he learned of the truth behind his mother¡¯s death and finally opted for a more legal way to avenge.

    She had contributed to half of his medal of merit. Because of her, he did not need to worry about all the hassles in the real world and could focus all of his energy on research.

    He had no idea how to repay her so he tried his best to make sure that his research was fruitful and to give his award to her.

    Unfortunately, this award was not an international research award and he still had a long path ahead of him.

    The others had no idea that Jiang WenYu thought that this award was not grand enough but gasped from witnessing the scene and some even let out loud shrieks.

    The handsome young scientist of little words had just given the trophy that he had just received to the award presenter ¨C she was the one who discovered him and his confidante. In the eyes of the others, his action was doubtless a wordless professing of his love.

    Fang JunRong took the trophy from him after being dazed for a few seconds and thanked him.

    Jiang WenYu was smiling gently and he looked tender.

    This scene was so beautiful that it made many women at the venue envious. They only wished they were Fang JunRong at that moment in time.

 Chapter 411 - This isnt a one-way street after all (1)

    <strong>Chapter 411 ¨C This isn¡¯t a one-way street after all (1)</strong>

    When Fang JunRong had walked over to the other side, she happened to hear Boss Yang¡¯s bragging.

    ¡°If you work with ourpany, we will offer you 10% of our profit. We will pay you an extra ten million yuan if you will be ourpany¡¯s spokesperson¡­¡­¡±

    Half way through his bragging, he saw Fang JunRong walking over with a smile and suddenly was at a loss of words.

    ¡°Boss Fang, are you that worried about me?¡± said Boss Yang, halfining. ¡°Professor Jiang belongs to the world. You can¡¯t have him all to yourself.¡±

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°WenYu asked me toe over.¡±

    Jiang WenYu nodded and said, ¡°If you want to work with me, you will need to talk to my boss. She¡¯s the one who helps me with my contracts.¡±

    Boss Yang¡¯s face twitched a little. Talking to Fang JunRong meant he would not be able to have an upper hand.

    Fang JunRong said nonchntly, ¡°If you want to work with him, you can¡¯t possibly offer him something worse than what I offer him. You need to at least add 10% over that.¡±

    Boss Yang nodded and had a bad feeling all of a sudden.

    Fang JunRong made a call. Naturally, she did not carry the contracts on her at all times. She gave Xu WeiWei a call and had her send over one to her.

    Xu WeiWei was very efficient and Fang JunRong received it in her email in just a few minutes.

    When Boss Yang took the phone over, scrolled down on the screen and read the content, his lips twitched.

    What could he say¡­¡­

    Per the contract, Fang JunRong would provide Jiang WenYu with fifty million in funding every year with the possibility of more should he need it. Any excessive amount would turn into his bonus.

    In addition, his monthly ie is a million yuan and will go up with each thesis that he releases to an international publication. There was no upper limit to that amount. And the funding for his experiment would increase with intion.

    The contract further stated that they were very hands off Jiang WenYu¡¯s research projects. He could do any research as he pleased.

    Meaning to say that if Jiang WenYu had his mind set on a research project that would not provide an oue in a year or more, Meifang Corporation would not interfere at all. Jiang WenYu was allowed a lot of freedom.

    Fang JunRong set that one as a guarantee for Jiang WenYu. She had no idea how long she would live and she didn¡¯t want her sessor to change their mind and interfere with his research projects in the future.

    She had never forgotten her promise to Jiang WenYu. If he wanted to be nothing more than just a scientist, she would help him achieve that.

    Boss Yang sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can match that.¡±

    Now he knew why Jiang WenYu was so loyal to Fang JunRong. In the end, a schr will die for their confidant. It was easy to say, but how many could actually follow that?

    Fang JunRong¡¯s contract bore a lot of risk. He could not say that he would be able to continue to fund the research projects the way that Fang JunRong did without seeing any results.

    No, he was a businessman. Only apany like Meifang Corporation where Fang JunRong could make all the decisions could have a contract like that.

    If he even so much as dared to propose such a contract, he would never hear the end from the shareholders.

    The outsiders whobeled their rtionship as romantic were insulting these two.

    He would never be able to steal Jiang WenYu from her.

    That was what went through his mind and he gave Fang JunRong a thumbs up. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do that but that would not stop him from having respect for someone like that and he was willing to give them the respect that they deserved.

    ***

    When it was about time, Fang JunRong and the others took off from the banquet.

    Zhong Yi arranged for the chauffeur to take the others back and left with Fang JunRong. Fang JunRong, too, arranged for someone to take Jiang WenYu back to his ce.

    As for Jiang DeXian¡­¡­

    Fang JunRong expressed that, ¡°I have a chauffeur. You really don¡¯t need to give me a ride back.¡±

    Jiang DeXian said, ¡°The moon is so pretty tonight. I don¡¯t want to miss the chance to appreciate it with you.¡±

    Zhong Yi, next to them, felt that she was a big lightbulb. It was awkward. In fact, awkward was an understatement.

 Chapter 412 - This isnt a one-way street after all (2)

    <strong>Chapter 412 ¨C This isn¡¯t a one-way street after all (2)</strong>

    Jiang DeXian insisted on taking her home so Fang JunRong gave in. When they arrived home, the two went for a stroll in the backyard. It waste in the night but Fang JunRong wasn¡¯t sleepy. She was still fairly awake.

    The clear and cold moon shone down into the garden and cast a silveryer of frost over the blooming flowers.

    The garden was quiet and peaceful and gave a very different feel than it did in the day time.

    Basking in the moonlight, Fang JunRong¡¯s mood settled down.

    She said suddenly, ¡°When I died in my previous life, it, too, was a full moon night. When I was lying in that bed, the moon was the best thing that I could see.¡±

    How did she feel back then?

    Desperation, sadness, relief¡­¡­ Perhaps a little bit of all. The moon was as pretty as it was tonight but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate it.

    In the blink of an eye, it had already been years since her rebirth. The desperation that she felt back then had been lessened.

    ¡°I showed up toote.¡±

    Jiang DeXian sounded very regretful. He was still building up his wealth at the time and wasn¡¯t the new and rising tycoon in business yet.

    Fang JunRong smiled slightly, ¡°What did that have to do with you?¡±

    Her tone was very mellow. ¡°I am very d about what you have done for me.¡± It let her know that no matter how poorly she did in that lifetime, there was still someone who wanted justice for her.

    She looked up at the moon quietly. It was not that much different than how she remembered it but how she felt waspletely different.

    She had been maniptive, she had schemed, and she was finally able to change her own life and those around her.

    She had no idea what the future held but, at this very moment, she was happy and content.

    She turned and said to Jiang DeXian a little whileter, ¡°I suddenly feel that a little bit of change asionally is not a bad thing.¡±

    Jiang DeXian didn¡¯t understand what she meant by that. He only felt that her side profile was mysteriously pretty under the moon and the curvature of her lips was like fine wine, attracting others to explore.

    But he didn¡¯t dare.

    He did not dare to risk offending her before she allowed it.

    Fang JunRong dragged out her words and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned before that I wanted to take things slow and wait for a few more years before I date, right?¡±

    The possibility that had urred to Jiang DeXian made his heart race and his mouth dry. ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I regret it now.¡±

    For a handsome man like him who had opened up his heart to her and continued to be patient and hold himself back, it was also a form of a torture even to her.

    She got closer to him and nted a kiss that was light like a cicada¡¯s wing on his cheek. It brushed across his cheek like a feather and made Jiang DeXian wonder if he was dreaming.

    He heard an explosion in his ears and heat radiated out from where her lips had touched.

    Her breath thatnded on his cheek formed into a and he was more than willing to be trapped inside this.

    His body tensed and he had lost his ability to talk at that moment.

    Fang JunRong said to him, ¡°You can stay for the night.¡± She purposefully paused for a few seconds and, with a hint of a smile in her voice, said, ¡°But you have to stay in the guest bedroom.¡±

    When Jiang DeXian had regained his ability to think, he was the only one left in the garden. He had no idea when Fang JunRong left.

    What had just happened was unrealistically beautiful as though it was a dream.

    Jiang DeXian stroked his face reflexively and his lips curved upward.

    ***

    Jiang DeXian was so excited that he tossed and turned and barely got any sleep all night long. There were dark circles under his eyes when he showed up at the dinner table the next morning.

    As opposed to him, Fang JunRong looked very well rested. She slept all the way to the morning after she had finished teasing Jiang DeXian and did not let that affect her at all.

    Jiang DeXian took a deep breath. He felt just like a little teenage boy even though he was already in his 30s.

    His heart, though, felt like it was dipped in honeyed water when he saw the food on the dinner table.

    Many of the dishes were ones that he liked.

    This wasn¡¯t a one-way street after all.

 Chapter 413 - Have Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian started dating yet] (1)

    <strong>Chapter 413 ¨C @[Have Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian started dating yet] (1)</strong>

    Fang JunRong gave him a charming look and wondered if she hadn¡¯t been very nice to him in the past. Why else would he be that happy when she had only given him so little?

    She smiled and ced a piece of toast in his bowl. ¡°Try this. It was made the way you like.¡±

    It was slightly burned.

    And that look on Jiang DeXian made it difficult for her to look at. Any one who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was eating the liver of the dragon or marrow of the phoenix rather than just in toast.

    Having difficulty resisting, Fang JunRong cleared her throat slightly and reminded him of something.

    ¡°They had it figured out.¡±

    With the piece of toast in his mouth, Jiang DeXian gave Fang JunRong a baffled look and asked, ¡°Figured what out?¡±

    Fang JunRong was speechless for a little bit and said to him, ¡°They found your secondary ount and figured out that it belonged to you.¡±

    Fang JunRong did not check Weibo before she went to bed the night before. When she woke up and got online, she learned that there was nothing about Jiang DeXian¡¯s secondary ount that hadn¡¯t already been discovered.

    All she could say was that one should not underestimate this generation¡¯s Sherlock Holmesizens.

    All of them had magnifying sses as eyes and could always see the slightest details that had been omitted by others.

    Jiang DeXian¡¯s secondary ount, ¡°Have Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian started dating yet?¡± had not logged in since the night before.

    Not even after the sweets-of-the-year event such as Jiang DeXian professing his fondness for Fang JunRong in person.

    This ount, in the past, had always been on the front line and was the first to repost any and all sweetness and confirmed incidents.

    As such, someone started wondering whether said ount owner attended the award ceremony the night before.

    The timing was just too peculiar.

    Even though someizens felt that that was a bit too wishful thinking ¨C after all, most of those who attended the award ceremony were reputable.

    Why would someone like that be the head of a group of CP fans? Regardless, there were still the ones who didn¡¯t have anything better to do who started looking into this.

    First, they were able to eliminate a group of individuals from the cellphone model alone.

    Next, some of the sweet posts organized by this ount owner were joint posts that nobody was able to find elsewhere online.

    That suggested that the photographer knew Fang JunRong on a personal level, which was why they had no qualms about posting personal photos like these. That eliminated over half of individuals out there.

    Then there were screenshots of Jiang DeXian¡¯s ¡°Match made in heaven! Have some sugar!¡± when he logged into the wrong ount.

    That tone sounded too much like the fan lead.

    All of the damning evidence suggested that Jiang DeXian was the person behind the ount.

    This conclusion stunned all of theizens.

    Jiang DeXian, with his precious and elegant big boss image, registered for a secondary ount and promoted his own CP with Fang JunRong. Who could be more of a flirt than him?

    That was certainly the sweets of the year to the CP fans. There was nothing that they could contribute when the person-in-question was so flirty.

    There was such a sweetness overload that they could pass out.

    Fang JunRong said calmly, ¡°They did not have proof of you logging into the ount so you can still deny it if you want to.¡±

    Jiang DeXian finished up a piece of toast, pulled out his phone, and chuckled when he read all about it. ¡°That was such agossiping ability.¡±

    Then he started posting on Weibo.

    Fang JunRong took a look and noticed that Jiang DeXian had no intention to deny that at all. Instead, he posted from the ¡°Had Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian started dating yet?¡± ount and expressed that: Since you have already figured out, I can do nothing more than letting you in on the truth. This is my primary ount. You shouldn¡¯t only focus on my secondary ount but should focus on this one instead.

    [We¡¯ve seen shameless people but never someone this shameless!]

    [Jiang DeXian¡¯s image in my mind had crumbled into pieces. Why did he seem even cuter now?]

    [Yes. Yes. Yes. We all know that your full-time job is to pursue Boss Fang and working is your part-time job. EyesRolling.JPG]*

    [Oh shoot. I wouldn¡¯t dare to write this into my fanfiction!]

    [OOOOOOOooooohhhh! I can¡¯t help but to let out a chicken-like shriek! Ok, fine! I¡¯ll have this sugar, alright?]

 Chapter 414 - Have Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian started dating yet] (2)

    Chapter 414 ¨C @[Have Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian started dating yet] (2)

    There had been those who were mocking Jiang DeXian before but, after hisst Weibo post, expressed that he now had their total respect and started teasing him even.

    Fang JunRong couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Her lips, however, curved upward. She gave him a swift kick under the table then, with a straight face, said, ¡°Go to work after breakfast!¡±

    Li XinYun, who had been focusing on devouring her breakfast, looked up and gave her a speechless look. ¡°Mom, that was me that you¡¯ve kicked!¡±

    Fang JunRong, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Even Fang JunRong felt a little bit embarrassed about that.

    Li XinYun took a sip of fruit juice and started singing a song that she had written herself. ¡°I should have been under the table, not sitting next to the table looking at how lovey-dovey the two of you are~ That way it will be easier for me to give up¡­¡­¡±

    Jiang DeXian, who had just, a minute ago, posted his shameless message onto Weibo, finally ran off in her singing.

    Fang JunRong looked at her daughter who was indulging in her singing and said, ¡°Okay, he¡¯s already gone. Are you still going to keep singing?¡±

    Li XinYun finally stopped her singing and gave her mother a blue look. ¡°Mom, am I still your most beloved sweetheart?¡±

    Fang JunRong immediately put on a solemn look. ¡°You will always be the most important person to me. Nobody can ever measure up to you.¡±

    Li XinYun finally had a smile on her face. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too!¡±

    She paused for a little and added, ¡°If you want to date him, go ahead and date him. I don¡¯t object to that. I am okay as long as he is nice to you.¡±

    Her mother had already sacrificed a lot for her. She couldn¡¯t be that selfish.

    Even though there would always be flies and cockroaches who would tell her stuff like her status would for sure fall to rock bottom when her mother remarried, Li XinYun never paid attention to any of those.

    That was not who her mother was. Those people were only looking at matters from the worst light and didn¡¯t like to see her happy.

    If she let them get to her, she would truly be hurting her most important family.

    Fang JunRong said, ¡°He has to be nice to you too.¡±

    Li XinYun glued onto her and, after chatting with her some more, picked up her purse and left for the office.

    Other students had time to rest and y over the summer time but, to her, summer time was the start of her busy days. ¡®

    Fang JunRong smiled slightly, finished up thest fried egg on the te, and left for a tea shop.

    She and Zhang ZhiSu talked about partnering up on a piece ofnd in the Beihe District when they ran into each other yesterday.

    They had nned to meet up today to talk about it at length. Zhang ZhiSu and Fang JunRong were allies of sorts and a lot of their gains were tied together.

    Zhang ZhiSu had yed a big role in her being able to be a major shareholder of Gaoyuan Corporation. Fang JunRong had not forgotten that favor.

    Zhang ZhiSu had arrived way before Fang JunRong at the tea shop. He smiled at her when he saw her. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Fang JunRong looked at the wall clock. It was almost 11 AM. She couldn¡¯t exactly call that morning.

    Sitting down, she noticed that Zhang ZhiSu had dressed differently today. Compared to the modern western style casual wear, Zhang ZhiSu seemed to prefer cheongsam more.

    He always looked like a schr from the old days. Today, however, he was wearing a suit.

    He was still handsome because of his features but, being used to seeing him in cheongsam, seeing him in suits was just odd.

    Perhaps she had stared at him for a little too long, Zhang ZhiSu had noticed it as well. He smiled gently and asked, ¡°Do I look strange?¡±

    Fang JunRong said politely, ¡°You are very handsome.¡±

    ¡°Good then.¡±

    Sitting across from him, Fang JunRong ordered a pot of tea that she enjoyed before the two started their discussion.

    Inevitably, there were some disagreements during the process but the two decided to set those items aside and discuss the ones that they could agree upon first.

    An hour went by just like that and it was almost noon time. Zhang ZhiSu invited Fang JunRong to have lunch together.

 Chapter 415 - [Have Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian started dating yet] (3)

    <strong><em>Chapter 415 ¨C @[Have Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian started dating yet] (3)</em></strong>

    Fang JunRong nodded and epted his invitation. They went over to a family cuisine ce rmended by Zhang ZhiSu.

    Each dish was very delicate and could be finished in two bites. They looked like art. They were tasty too, though not exactly what Fang JunRong normally enjoyed. It wasn¡¯t too bad to try something different asionally.

    The two returned to the tea shop to continue their discussion after they had lunch.

    By 4 PM, they had reached agreements on most of the conditions except for one portion that needed extra attention.

    It was time for Fang JunRong to take off. She nned to go home for dinner tonight. Zhong Yi¡¯s grandmother was going to make one of her favorite dishes tonight.

    ¡°Wait a second,¡± said Zhang ZhiSu to her.

    Fang JunRong looked at him, perplexed. Regardless, she was rtively free today and had some extra time to wait around. Ten minutester, someone knocked on their door. Fang JunRong opened up the door and saw a bouquet of lilies.

    ¡°This is for Ms. Fang JunRong. Please sign for them.¡±

    Fang JunRong turned to look at Zhang ZhiSu. ¡°This is from you, right?¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu nodded.

    After Fang JunRong had signed for them and held the flowers against her chest, she joked, ¡°You are not thinking about courting me, are you?¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu said casually, ¡°You are a very outstanding woman.¡±

    Fang JunRong shook her head. ¡°You are not courting me because you like me. You are only doing so because you feel that I will make a suitable matriarch for the Zhang family?¡± She paused then said, ¡°Was this the reason that you¡¯ve changed the way you dress? Because you think that I prefer men in suits?¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu said, ¡°I appreciate you a lot and I guess I like you. There is nobody else that I like more than you.¡±

    Fang JunRong was very nice. Let it be herself or her moral standard. She had her own bottom line that she abided by and she followed the principles of live and let live.

    That was what he liked most about her. If he was to choose a wife, she was a very good candidate. He had just noticed yesterday that he wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that and many liked her. Which was why he was courting her today.

    Fang JunRong looked at the serious-looking Zhang ZhiSu and sighed. ¡°I trust that what you said is true but like is like. It¡¯s not the same as love.¡±

    Noticing that Zhang ZhiSu was about to say something else, she stopped him with a gesture. ¡°I don¡¯t need money or status right now. I need something real. You are the patriarch of the Zhang family and you must always put the Zhang family interest above everything else. I don¡¯t think that you will be able to give me what I want.¡±

    She could earn her own money and fight for her own romance.

    ¡°You appreciate me but that does not mean that you love me. For example, the flowers that you bought me are very pretty but they¡¯re not the kind that I like.¡±

    Fang JunRong much prefered tulips to lilies.

    Zhang ZhiSu was taken aback a little. ¡°So you like Jiang DeXian more?¡±

    Fang JunRong nodded. It was just because he had shown her his heart in its purest form but also that both of them shared the same experiences. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t possibly tell Zhang ZhiSu thetter.

    ¡°You are right. I can¡¯t do as much as he could,¡± said Zhang ZhiSu, curving his lips a little. ¡°He¡¯s a lucky man.¡±

    Zhang ZhiSu was quite gentlemanly when it came to this. Perhaps, Fang JunRong was right after all and that his appreciation and fondness for her were far from love.

    ¡°Thank you. The lilies are very pretty.¡±

    Fang JunRong turned and left after she said that to him.

    Even though she had declined Zhang ZhiSu¡¯s romantic approach, that did not affect their cooperation. She only epted the lilies to thank him for his fondness toward her.

    When she returned home, she saw a big bouquet of fresh tulips on the dining table and its faint fragrance surrounded her.

    She didn¡¯t need to see to know who they were from.

    Looking at the flowers, Fang JunRong¡¯s lips curved upward and she posted a Weibo message.

    @[Have Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian started dating yet]: You can change your username to [Fang JunRong and Jiang DeXian have started dating] now.

 Chapter 416 - I want to be a start (1)

    Chapter 416 ¨C I want to be a start (1)

    As the best child of the current Ren generation, Ren DongZhi had been doted on since the day that he was born.

    His parents were always busy with work and he was brought up by his older brother, who treated him almost like his own child.

    As a kid from the previous Ren generation had been kidnapped in the past, the Ren family had be very lowkey overall for the sake of protecting the children.

    With the exceptions of a few banquets, they didn¡¯t bring the children out to a lot of ces before their adulthood.

    As the youngest son at home and having a very capable big brother above him priming up to be the heir of the family, the family didn¡¯t have a lot of expectations on Ren DongZhi.

    They only wanted Ren DongZhi to grow up happily and healthily. They even followed his wish and allowed him to attend a regr school like an ordinary person.

    During his junior high school years, Ren DongZhi had fallen ill and that had messed up his hormone secretions. That, on top of the fact that he enjoyed eating high-caloric food at the time, made him blow up like a balloon.

    He had tried to lose weight but didn¡¯t have the will power. It resisted all but three minutes.

    At the time, Ren DongZhi, like many boys his age, had a thing for Zhong Yi, the school¡¯s beauty queen.

    There were two Zhong Yi¡¯s at the time. The one in ss #1 were pure looking, came from a good family, and was a true White, Rich and Pretty. She was voted the beauty queen at school and was referred to as the Big Zhong Yi.

    Zhong Yi from ss #6 was young but her charm was already beginning to show. She was yfully referred to as the Little Zhong Yi.

    Except that her beauty was too aggressive and, as such, easy to draw aggro for her. She developed well even by junior high school and was already shapely.

    Many would have looks of contempt on them when talking about her. They called her a fox demon reincarnation and loved to seduce men. Half of the rumors about her were real and the other half weren¡¯t. None of them were positive. She wasbeled as ***** or #####, etc.

    Some said that she was mixed up with scoundrels outside of school and would bully other girls at school.

    Some said that she loved stealing other¡¯s boyfriends and had other boys buy her stuff.

    At the time, Ren DongZhi was in ss #5, neighboring Little Zhong Yi. He had run into Little Zhong Yi a few times in the past and his strongest impression about her was how bright and determined her eyes were.

    He felt that she wasn¡¯t like how the others portrayed her to be but as he didn¡¯t really know her at the time, speaking up for her would only bring about mockery.

    Even so, he still preferred Big Zhong Yi to Little Zhong Yi. The innocent and tender Big Zhong Yi fulfilled all of his imagination for his puppy love. It was said that she would save her own pocket money and buy food for stray cats and help injured students with their wounds. Much like a female lead in a novel, she was pure and nice.

    Ren DongZhi¡¯s feelings would have been hidden inside of him forever except that their family business¡¯s headquarter was relocating and Ren DongZhi would be relocating with his family. He would have to transfer to a different school.

    One way or another, he wanted to let her know his feelings for her.

    Ren DongZhi wrote a love letter to Big Zhong Yi and had someone pass it onto her during sports day.

    He was too nervous at the time and almost bit his own tongue. As such, he had forgotten to specify that he was talking about Zhong Yi in ss #1.

    By the time he had recollected himself, Ren DongZhi quickly ran after his ssmate. He wanted to see if his ssmate had delivered the letter to the wrong person and always wanted to see Big Zhong Yi¡¯s reaction.

    Even though he was fairly certain that Big Zhong Yi would not ept his profession of fondness toward him.

 Chapter 417 - I want to be a start (2)

    <strong>Chapter 417 ¨C I want to be a start (2)</strong>

    To his relief, his ssmate handed the letter to the right person and his letter arrived safely in Big Zhong Yi¡¯s hand. Ren DongZhi pretended that he was resting while he sat on the stairs, waiting to see Big Zhong Yi¡¯s reaction.

    Big Zhong Yi was the leader of the cheerleader team at the time and happened to be sitting under a tree and chatting andughing with her friends. She seemed to have pink lipstick on her and her lips were a rosy color.

    She was not surprised when she saw the love letter ¨C she normally received quite a few everyday and they came from students both from their own and other schools.

    ¡°Who¡¯s it from?¡± She cocked her head and smiled slightly.

    ¡°Ren DongZhi from ss #5. He¡¯s fat.¡±

    Big Zhong Yi was taken aback a little and a resentful look shed through her face. Her long and drawn-out tone suggested her dissatisfaction. ¡°Oh, that fat pig. How disgusting to be liked by someone like him?¡±

    Her expression was still innocent and cute but her words made Ren DongZhi¡¯s heart freeze.

    Big Zhong Yi¡¯s friends were giggling with her. ¡°Some people really had no idea where they stand. He should look into the mirror some time. Even a reacher shouldn¡¯t try to reach that far.¡±

    ¡°You should just post this onto the announcement board so others can also see how thick his skin is.¡±

    Ren DongZhi balled his hands into fists and he was consumed by his anger. He stood up and was about to run up and rip the love letter out of Big Zhong Yi¡¯s hand.

    The love letter, however, was taken away by fingers much slenderer than his.

    Ren DongZhi followed the fingers to their owner and saw a delicate and charming face ¨C the one belonging to Little Zhong Yi in ss #6.

    Her face stern, making her appear even more cold and alluring. ¡°Who said you are the recipient of this love letter? You are not the only Zhong Yi. I am Zhong Yi too.¡±

    She took the love letter from her, opened it up, read it, and snickered. ¡°Yup. This letter is for me. It says here that I am morous like dawn clouds and dazzling like peony roses.

    ¡°Just look at yourself. Do you think this is talking about you?¡±

    She put the love letter away, gave them a sideway nce and said, ¡°A bunch of fools.¡±

    Big Zhong Yi was so angry that her face was twisted. She was unable to maintain her normal look.

    Regardless, she was unable to say it out loud in front of this morous girl that she fit the description of ¡°mourous like dawn clouds¡±. She could do nothing but watch Zhong Yi leave with the love letter.

    ¡°Shameless fox demon. She¡¯s perfect for that fat pig.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t even done talking before she felt cold liquiding down from the top of her head. Big Zhong Yi couldn¡¯t help but let out a shriek. She looked up again and saw the man she just called a pig looking at her expressionlessly. She had no idea how much he heard.

    Big Zhong Yi was, after all, a girl in her teens. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a guilty conscience when she was caught red-handed badmouthing someone.

    She had put up a good image in front of others and had always been national puppy love that represented what was pure, kind, and beautiful. She would only allow her true self to show in front of her friends.

    Before she coulde up with something to salvage the situation, Ren DongZhi had already taken off.

    ***

    Ren DongZhi chased after Little Zhong Yi. He was just dumped thoroughly but he didn¡¯t feel too sad.

    Perhaps it was because he realized that he was in love with a fake image that he had conjured up with his imagination. The real Big Zhong Yi was far from the person he had in mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not post your love letter. I didn¡¯t read it either. I was just messing around with them,¡± said Little Zhong Yi with a frown.

    Ren DongZhi said, ¡°I know you are not that kind of a person. I just want to say thank you.¡±

    Thank you for willing to stand up for him and protect whatever little self-esteem that he had with her white lie.

    Zhong Yi paused a little and smiled lightly. ¡°You are wee.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!